The Missionary Review of the World — May 1915

f L fOI2

SSIONA~Y FI~ES r. Among the American Indians "friendship-making" is a solemn act. Henry Roe Cloud, the young VVinnebago boy who took Jesus for his Friend therefore made a life choice and is to-day a Christian leader among Reel Men. (See page 334.) 2. American missionaries showed their faith when they celebrated in Bag- dad the twenty-fifth anniversary of the founding of the Arabian Mission under the shadow of the great war, and asked for six new missionaries and increased funds. (See page 360.) 3. Truly heroic giving is illustrated in a poor Kansas farmer and his wife, living in humble surroundings and in feeble health, who have given thousands of dollars to the Mission to Lepers. (See page 355.) 4. Dr. Cornelius H. Patton says that the most powerful missionary object- lesson he ever saw was when a Christian Zulu chief brought savages to church to show the contrast between them and Zulu Christians, and so to demonstrate what missions have done for his people. (See page 352.) 5. About half the number of those who come to the United States from Hungary are Magyars, who furnish relatively a larger percentage of Protestants than any other class of the new immigrants. (See page 367.) 6. Korean Christians show the type of their religious interest by meeting at five o'clock in the morning for prayer. As a result, a genuine revival is in progress in Seoul. (See page 326.) 7. American missionaries in India are helping to make peace by securing from the British Government special courtesies for the German mis- sionaries interned in India. (See page 382.) 8. American Episcopalians have started a movement among church-mem- bers to give one day's income as a special contribution to missions this year. (See page 385.) 9. The interest of soldiers in the Bihle is shown by the fact that a Gospel owned by a British soldier at the front is borrowed so constantly by his companions that he says he seldom has a chance to read it himself. (See page 389.) 10. A Young Chinese engineer, who was converted while a student in Boston, has organized Bible-classes now attended by 800 Chinese young men. (See page 392 .) 11. Chinese officials in Hunan, once a violently anti-foreign province, have asked the Yale Mission to cooperate with them in conducting a medical school for the province. (See page 392 .) 12. On Sunday mornings in Mbereshi, Africa, all the Christians who are not out preaching are attending the prayer-meetings. (See page 394·)

HENRY ROE

A Full· Blooded Vin nehago rn dian (See page 329) I EVIE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII. No. MAY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. Old S.rles New Series mSIGNSv OFv THE v 11111111111111111111 MEsm THE CALL TO PRAYER toxicants and other evils may be extended and may prevail. THERE never was greater need for 2. The unfortunate land of Mexico– united and earnest prayer on the that the internal strife may be part of Christians all over the world succeeded by true liberty and the that the love of Christ may be shed knowledge of God, and that the abroad in the hearts of men, that the Protestant missions may soon be work of God may not be hindered able to carry forward their coamong unbelievers, and that all may operative campaigns. speedily learn the lessons of the awful conflict now baptizing Europe 3. The Latin American Conference at and parts of Asia and Africa in hu- Panama, in February, I9I6-For .man blood and tears. We will men- the commissions preparing for tion a few of the many conditions this conference and for the misand events that call for prayer. They sionaries, the Church, and the un- have been mentioned in the REVIEW saved multitudes. or will be found in this number: 4. For Persia-that the suffering 1. The warring nations-for rulers, Christians may be relieved and soldiers, prisoners, doctors, and rescued, and that the present sad nurses, widows and orphans, and experience may be used to turn Christian workers-that the the thoughts of both Moslems and Spirit of Christ may drive out the nominal Christians to God, as' in spirit of hatred; that the earnest China after the Boxer troubles. seeking after God may spread, and that the campaign against in- 5. For Turkey-that the missionaries may be protected and guided, and that the Christian religious teach- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ In the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by can· tributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

ing in mission-schools and col- Israel and may be the means of leges may not be hindered. promoting missions to the Jews in 6. For Japan and Korea-that the three a more effective way.

years' evangelistic campaign to 12. For the Christian Church-that the reach all unvisited areas in Japan Church may be purified and filled may proceed with power from with the Spirit, that the minis- God, and that the present awaken- ters may preach the pure Gospel ing in Korea may continue and with power, and that the worldli- grow. ness and cowardice and weakness 7. For China-that the work already of Christians may be displaced by reported among students and Godliness, self-sacrifice, and the leaders may be abiding and may energy of the Spirit of God.

bring multitudes to see in Christ THE CRISIS IN PERSIA the only hope of China; also that the present negotiations with T HE Christians in Persia are cry- Japan may result in treaties that will help and not hinder true lib- ing aloud to God for help, as did erty and peace and progress in the Children of Israel in the days of China and in the Orient. Pharoah's oppression. Fifteen thou- 8. For India-that the mass move- sand of them are in the mission "Com- ments may be so directed and used that those who desire to con-' pounds of Urumia, and thousands more are facing death or worse in fess Christ may become truly in- cities and villages. Rev. Robert M.

telligent Christians and may help Labaree, who went out ten years ago to develop a strong native church. to take the place of his brother who 9. For Africa-that the warfare be- had been murdered by the 'Kurds, tween avowedly Christian nations now writes appealing for help for may not turn Africans from the these starving t~ousands, who are Gospel, and that German and suffering because they are Chris- British Christians may sink their tians and not Mohammedans. Turks national differences in view of and Kurds are bearing down upon their unity in Christ; also that the them, burning villages, looting prop- progress of Islam may be stayed .erty, killing men and boys, and carry- by the power of the Gospel, and ing away women and children to a that the vast unoccupied areas may have messengers of Christ. fate worse than death. More than ID. For the Mohammedan world-that fifty thousand dollars are needed fanaticism and blindness may be immediately if these sufferers are not removed and the way opened for to die of starvation on the mission secret believers to confess Christ premises. as Lord; that Dr. Zwemer's work In the days of Pharoah there were in Egypt among students and sol- diers may result in many conver- no human servants of God who sions. could be called upon to relieve His II. For the Jews-that the Hebrew people's distress, and He called into Christian Alliance, now one year operation His mighty forces of nature old, may succeed in uniting har- to effect their release. To-day mil- moniously Hebrew Christians, and lions of men and women profess to may be used to awaken the Church be ready to follow His bidding- to tl-.e need of giving the Gospel to "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto

OF THE

one of the least of these my brethren, and there has been some clashing ye have done it unto Me." This caB among Turks of the War Party and comes to Christians in America most the Peace Party at Constantinople, loudly and insistently, They are most the Peace Party being the stronger, free from the awful strain of war, and but without much leadership, while their missionaries have been working the War Party has an the German in Persia for eighty years, and are officers and the army and navy on its the only ones in a position to ren- side. der the needed help.* In case Russia takes control of Persia is undergoing a baptism of parts of Turkey, the change will blood, and if the Christian Church probably not materially interfere with gives the needed sympathy and as- the missionary work. Russia has sistance we may see even more won- shown increasing liberality in the last derful results than have followed in ten years, and the war will possibly China, where the attempt to stamp result in greater liberalization of Rusout Christianity fifteen years ago re- sian administration and in advancing sulted in the physical death of 10,000 the Kingdom of God in Turkey. Mis- Christians, but has borne fruit in the sionaries write in a hopeful tone for awaking into spiritual life of hun- the future. A door of approach is dreds of thousands of those who were .opening to the Moslems surpassing spiritually dead in Boxer days. Truly, anything in the ninety years' experi- Christianity in Persia is at a crisis, ence of the American Board in Turbut it may be a crisis that may, be key. turned to victory. On the other hand, letters from TMISSIONARY PERILS IN TURKEY Asia Minor describe an attitude on HE storming of the Dardanelles the part' of the Turks in authority and the Bosporus has caused that looks very threatening toward some to fear that the missionaries in Christians of any race aside from Turkey may be in peril. All letters the Germans. Many Greeks, Armefrom Constantinople, Smy~a, and nians, and Protestants are in terror Asia Minor, however, report the situ- because of threats and daily outation as quiet. The storming of rages. Greeks in one city were im- Smyrna will probably not bring dan- prisoned simply for using the Greek ger to the missionaries. The mission- language. Pictures of bloody massaaries will, no doubt, withdraw to the cres and outrage are posted in Turkcollege grounds outside of the city, ish schoolrooms. "On the walls of a where the American flag will be dis- school for little girls, for instance," played. At Constantinople, Robert says one letter, "hangs a lurid scene College has been selected as the place in blood-red and white. Headless of rendezvous in case the city is bodies lie around; hands, arms, feet, bombarded (which is not anticipa- from all of which blood streams. In ted) . The Turks have made attacks the center stands a Christian hacking # on the Greeks in the Smyrna district, an old man to death. On all these pictures are words certain to arouse *Send contributions to the Persian Relief Fund bitter fanaticism." Spencer Trask & Co., Treasurers, New York' . , The teachers say these pictures are Robert E. Speer. Chairman.

sent by the government, and declare der will gravely affect missionary that they are instructed also to teach work if they are put into operation. the children poems which inculcate Foreign individuals may found prihatred and contempt. One "hodja," vate schools in Turkey only by imon being reasoned with, merely perial firman and in accordance with stamped his foot and said, "So will the Ottoman law, after permission we grind these enemies under our has been granted by the Department feet." of Education.

The American missionaries, for the Some of the conditions indicate the most part, seem to expect little blow that would be struck at Christrouble in case the Allies capture tian missionary education by such Constantinople. Years of kindness, regulations. All schools, without exand the help and friendliness ex- ception, are subject to municipal taxtended in the last few months, have ation. All schools must make oblilaid such foundations of trust that gatory the study in Turkish of the the common people will not carry Turkish language, with the history out the cruel or bloody plans of some and geography of Turkey, the Tur- Moslem leaders. Many Americans kish language being made the language are looking forward to greater inti- of the schoo!. The program of the macy and helpfulness than ever be- schools are to be approved by the fore, growing out of the shared necessary authorities, including the troubles of recent times. approval of all text-books, etc.

MISSION SCHOOLS IN TURKEY One of the most significant of the requirements is: "Pupils who are not THE decree of the Turkish Gov- of the religion and denomination to ernment abrogating the "capitu- which the school belongs shall not be lations" was issued last August. Soon taught the lessons pertaining to reafter this, a governmental order was ligion and sacred history, and shall issued affecting private religious, edu- not be present at prayers." cational, and benevolent institutions in the empire, assuming that previous These orders have been protested agreements were also abrogated, so by the German, Austrian, and Ameri~ that the rights of each institution can ambassadors, each presenting an must be taken up de novo. Institu- identical note to the Turkish Goverl}- tions that have no imperial firman ment. Under this protest execution are reckoned as actually not in exist- of the order was postponed until the ence, and are not to be recognized, 1st of April, and, later, until Septemand were given two months (from ber. There is a general belief that September 18th) to apply directly to the execution of the order will never the Ottoman Government for a fir- be carried out. man, not through any diplomatic representative. Any institution failing to The Governor of the Vilayet of secure its firman within the two Smyrna recently made to the United months' limit was to be immediately States Consul-General at Smyrna a closed. significant statement that indicates the attitude of many Turks toward mis- Some of. the statements in the or- sion schools: "I have the most friendly feeling toward these schoofs

5] SIGNS OF THE

(American schools), and desire to with a Turkish Testament and ex- do nothing to harm them. I wish plain it to them. This is the first the Americans would found more of time that a missionary has been in them in Turkey, as they are a benefit these hostels of students from dis- to the country. I see no reasons for tant Moslem lands. Dr. Zwemer gave taking measures against them, even each man a copy of Arabic tracts, on religious grounds. The clause of from the Nile Mission Press, called the new rules which prescribes that "The Well of Zem Zem, the Well of the school curriculum should be Bethlehem, and the Water of Life."

taught in the Turkish language Mitri Effendi (a Protestant Copt would be equivalent to abolishing from Alexandria), by permission of these institutions, as the staffs of the students, offered an earnest professors in charge could not com- prayer in Arabic, and Mr. Trow- ply with this demand. When I learn bridge followed in prayer in Turkish.

that these regulations have been put In that one hostel there are resident into effect at Robert College, for in- over one hundred Turks, and there stance, I will then decide what I shall are two or three other such head- do here." quarters or clubs.

The American institutions in Tur- One of the chief sheikhs of the Az- key will decline to pay the assess- har, who openly resisted every Chris- ment proposed, even should such an tian influence, has now become very act mean the temporary closing of friendly, in part through Dr. Zwe- the school. American missionaries in mer's influence and in part because Turkey believe that Ambassador of the political change which has put Morgenthau is fully alive to the the English in supreme control. Dr.

situation and is doing everything Zwemer's sermons to Moslems are possible to provide ample protection . bringing many inquirers to his office for American educational interests in for personal conversations.

Turkey.

THE REVIVAL IN FUKIEN THETURKISH STUDENTS IN CAIRO SPIRITUAL tides are rising 111 door is open in Egypt even some of the smaller centers of wider than before the war. The China, tho the results have been less Moslems show renewed interest in widely known than those in the large ~ the message of the missionaries and cItIes. In Shaowu, for example, a in many cases become real inquirers. city of 20,000 inhabitants, in Fukien Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, who went province, where the American Board to Cairo last December to take up has a boys' academy, a carefully work for Moslem children, writes en- planned, prayerfully executed cam- couragingly of visits to the Azhar paign has been carried on along the "university," and subsequent inter- lines that have been successfully fol- views with Turkish students in their lowed in larger cities. Preliminary own rooms. None of these students science lectures, given by Mr. Cole, had read the New Testament, but of Toronto, were heard by over three they promised readily to begin read- thousand people. The evangelist, Mr.

ing it if Mr. Trowbridge would come Yui, is a Harvard alumnus, widely

traveled, active in 191 I in getting the to pray to come to the church at 5 in Revolutionary government onto its the morning, and a number respon- feet, a polished, gifted gentleman, ded, so that soon a revival had be- burning with Christian zeal for his gun. People went to 5 A. M. prayer- country. His message, "China's only meetings, and didn't get home until hope-Jesus Christ," made a pro- noon. The whole church was shaken found impression. The magistrate, from center to circumference, and the the principal of the Middle School, a meetings set the whole city on fire.

former member of parliament, and All the churches began with 5 o'clock the head of the local gentry, presided morning prayer-meetings.

at successive meetings. Seventeen In Pyengang, in less than three hundred men and students attended weeks, more than 3,000 men and his three meetings and 770 women women con fest Christ. After the and girls the two meetings for them. great trial Korea had passed through As a result of these meetings there during the last two years, this re- are 494 men and boys who signed vival comes as a seal from God upon cards expressing a desire to study the the work and as a source of strength Bible, and 143 women and girls. to the Koreans.

Among them are the magistrate, the postmaster, 30 of the gentry, in- OHIO CONVENTION OF METHODIST cluding the teachers in the govern- MEN ment schools. pRO B A B L Y no denominational missionary 'convention has ever METHODIST REVIVAL IN KOREA been held which registered so many REPORTS from Seoul tell of a men as that held at Columbus, Ohio, marked revival in the Methodist on March 17-18-19th. The paid Mission Church. Most of the stu- registrations totaled 3.456, and one dents attend here, and were so deeply notable feature was that everyone of moved that for nearly a week reci- the 35 district superintendents in tations were dispensed with in order Ohio was present.

that the time might be given to medi- The program was strong and broad, tation and prayer. Rev. E. M. Cable and there were powerful messages writes: "The men, with great sob- delivered by Dr. John R. Mott, S.

bing and crying unto God, were Barl Taylor, Rev. A. E. Corey, Mr.• cleansed and filled with the Spirit. W. E. Doughty, Bishop H. C. Stuntz, One could imagine himself back in and others. The survey presented the days of Whitefield." by the use of charts and lantern- The revival began when the Korean slides made a searching analysis of pastor of First Methodist Church felt actual conditions in Ohio. The em- his helplessness and the need of his phasis on prayer and other spiritual people so keenly that he arose very processes, necessary if the church is early every morning and spent an to be victorious, made the convention hour in prayer for them on the a great spiritual power. The meeting south mountain. On rainy mornings should mark a decided advance in the he went into the church. Later, he missionary life and power of the asked any of his people who wanted Methodist churches in Ohio.

EVENTS

May 5th to IIth-National Y. W. C. A. Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th to 17th-Southern Baptist Convention, Houston, Texas. 19th to 26th-Northern Baptist Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 20th to 29th-General Assembly Presby. Ch., U. S., Newport News, Va. 20th to 30th-General Assembly Presby. Ch., U. S. A., Rochester, N. Y. 29th-The looth anniversary of the Basel Missionary Society, 1815.

June 4th-The 50th anniversary of the birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865. 6th to 13th-Woman's Congress of Missions, San Francisco, Cal. 15th to 20th-China Inland Mission Jubilee Conf., Niagara-on-the-Lake, Onto 16th to 22d-Woman's School of Missions, Merriam Park, St. Paul, Minn. 24th to July lst-Woman's Summer School of Missions, VVinona Lake, Ind.

25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 30th-The 600th anniversary of the Martyrdom of Raymond Lull, 1315.

July 2d to 12th-Missionary Education .Mozlement Conj., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the Martyrdom of John Hus. 6th to 13th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth World Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 8th'to 15th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians in Madagascar. 9th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y.

9th to 18th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Silver Bay, lY. Y.

9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Conference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to I7th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 12th to 19th-Missionary Conf. Reformed Church, U. S., Vermillion, O. 14th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. r6th to 23d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. r6th to 25th-Missionary Education Mm'ement Conf., Estes Park, Colo. 18th to 25th-Missionary Conv. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 2zd to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Conj., Ocean Park, Me. 23d-The looth anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, r8IS. 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv.,Old Orchard Beach, Me.

Augult 1St to 3d-World's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 4th to 8th-Presbyterian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C.

6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. loth to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y. 28th to Sept. 6th-Y. Vv. C. A. Student Conference, Lake Geneva, Wis.

"ONE STAR"-A FULL-BLOODED CROW INDIAN IN HIS "WAR BONNET"

Wigwam to

A RED MAN'S OWN STORY OF HIS PROGRESS FROM ,DARKNESS TO LIGHT BY REV. HENRY ROE CLOUD, WINNEBAGO, NEBRASKA A Winnebago Indian. Graduate of Yale University ~I N the bark wigwam on room for the reed mats that were the banks of "The spread out for us to sit on.

. Murky Waters" (Mis- One of my earliest recollections was that of running round and round souri River), in Ne- a big tree while my grandfather shot small arrows toward me. Many years braska, where I was after I learned that he was in this way teaching me how to dodge the – born, life was very arrows of an enemy in time of war.

primitive. Indians never kept birth- Learning to Worship days, but I probably arrived some . My grandmother had twelve chil- dren, and one uncle undertook to time in the winter of r884. My teach me the art of worship. He used to lead me to the sandy banks of father and my mother were both the Missouri' River, where he would set fire to a pile of drift wood, and Winnebago Indians. In the one cir- then, taking me by the hand, sing sacred songs to the fire and river. In cular room of the wigwam, where we the meantime he threw into them of- ferings of tobacco, red feathers, and ate, slept, and made merry, I lived sometimes oak twigs. I never knew the meaning of these offerings, but I until I was ten years old, with my always felt that some living thing· actuated both the fire and the river. father and mother, my brother, my Another uncle came to visit ns pe- riodically, and every time he came sister, and sometimes my grand- my brother or I suffered at his hands. Sometimes he would rush to the mother. The meat was roasted on spring, carrying me horizontally un- der his arm, and would plunge my spits over the central fire, and on head into the water until I almost suffocated. His most common form the coals my mother baked the bread. of discipline was to let me hang by my hands on the cross-poles of' the From chains fastened to poles across wigwam until my arms ached. My body writhed before I dropt. Thi§ the smoke-vent over the fire were often hung kettles of meat and wild beans or maize that gave forth most appetizing odors. But there were many times in a lean year when the black chains had no kettles, and no bread was baked over the ashes and coals. Many a night we went to bed supperJess, but were taught to lie down to rest at such times without' a complaint. If any food was brought home during the night, the children were awakened and were fed first.

Every night mother made our bed on the ground, and during the day the bedding was folded or rolled up in the back part of the wigwam to make

uncle seemed to like best to com- skins for medicine bags. All of the mand my older brother to tie my muskrat skins were sold, and these hands and feet with a rope. Then he are so much used for barter that the would order me to resist-an ordeal name of a quarter of a dollar 111 that would make us both cry. In the Winnebago language is "the price of winter he would also sometimes roll a muskrat skin." us in the snow naked. The punishment of Indian children is nsually in Like other Indian boys, I learned the hands of some uncle rather than to shoot with bows and arrows. the parents. Our punishments were Vhenever I lost an arrow, my inflicted generally because we had mother used to tell me that "Wakdisobeyed grandmother by failing to Chun-Koga" (jester), one of the get wood at evening, had resisted sons of "Ma-u-na" (Earth-Maker), fasting, had fought some Indian had hidden it. A good arrow is a boys, or had cried without sufficient great loss to an Indian boy, and my cause. The fear of such chaslise- 1110ther taught me to cry aloud to ment often kept us from disobe- "Wak-Chun-Koga" to restore my ardience. row. The ordinary way of finding a lost arrow is to put saliva in the palm Father and mother trapped for of the hand, strike it with one finger beaver skins, .otter skins, and musk- of the other hand, and follow the rat skins. Other Indians went in direction in which the saliva flies. bands to cut broom-corn and sugar- Another way is to go to the spot from cane, but invariably my. parents went which the original arrow was shot, trapping. We would encamp along and, keeping a careful watch, shoot some stream, and on a clear night another arrow in the same direction could look up throngh the s1110ke- as the first, and with the same force. vent and see some bright star gleam- By these means the lost arrows arc ing in the heavens. In the darkness often found. there wore continual sounds-the rustle of leaves and the murmur of Indian Fasting the stream. Sometimes at night there would come a sudden whir of Fasting is a universal practise wings, a thud, and the hooting of an among Indians. Sometimes they go owl would be heard directly over- without food from four to ten days at head. Again there came from a dis- a time. The purpose of these fasts, in tance, and approaching nearer, the which I often took part, is to gain sound of a beaver lashing the waters the compassion and blessing of with its tail. some spirit, in order that he might come and reveal himself to th~ In- Vve ate beaver meat, but not otter. dian. They claim that mighty spirits We had also plenty of ducks and have come and imparted powers and wild geese. Indians use the skins of secrets to Indians which they could the beaver and otter both for cere- use all their lives in war, in the hunt, monial purposes and for trade. Even and in medicine. Anyone who has to-day the members of the great such a "dream" is considered blest "Medicine Lodge" religion among the beyond his fellows. These "dreams" "Tinnebagoes carry beaver and otter are sacred, and no man without a

WIGWAM TO PULPIT 33

"dream" can ever hope to be a war- sun was setting, we would climb the chief or a medicine-man. I have heard tallest trees to see if father was many Indians call upon the "Spirit" coming home. We were two hungry whom he claims to have seen and boys, but I never had a "dream." heard. An Indian child pleases his parents most when he fasts, for by it, The joys of my childhood were at it is believed, he secures benefits far their height in the winters when greater than they can bestow. grandmother came to live with us. Fasting is practised to prepare for During the summer she r:efused to tell us stories, for she said "the A WINNEBAGO INDIA~ BARK WIGWAM the hard times to come; for "lean snakes will be in their holes when years," in times of war and sickness. snow falls." One of the unwritten Children in early childhood are made laws among the Indians is that in the to fast, for the parents say: "When evening, when the young boys bring you come to where the earth is nar- into the wigwam a fine, dry log for row (meaning hard times), where a winter night's fire, the old people will be your dependence?" When my must tell them stories. At the snowfather went away to sell the skins he fiying, I have dragged in many a log, had trapped, my mother used to make and as the winds roared outside and my brother and me fast, telling us as we heard the creaking of swaying that we could eat when father came trees, have listened to my grandhome. Toward evening, when the mother tell of mighty deeds of heroes,

of war, of animals, of nature, of these spirits. This Bird Clan ob- "Spirits," and of her own childhood. structed or permitted war. .The cere- With her stories of "Wak-Chun- mony of stopping some party from Koga," the Don Quixote of Indian going on a warpath was simple. At lore, grandmother made the winters daybreak the Chief of the Bird Clan one long laugh for me. Then there (if he thought the war chief too auda- was always a test night, when one of cious or unnecessarily imperilling the us boys had to retell some of the young warriors), would lay his peace- stories that she had related. Every pipe across the door of the one who story had its particular lesson-for was about to leave with the war example, those relating to "Turtle," party. The war chief, seeing the first son of "Ma-u-na" (Earth- peace-pipe across his door, could not, Maker), were to instil courage. We under any circumstances, continue used to swallow turtle-hearts to make his hostile purposes. The powers en- us brave. trusted by long custom to these clans Soon I learned that each of us be- are absolute.

longed to a special clan. The num- Taken to "See Writing" ber of people in the tribe determine the number of families in a particu- One day while we were out play- lar clan. There were about twelve ing, an Indian policeman came to take clans among the Winnebagoes, such. my brother "to go see some writing"

as the Bear Clan, the Wolf Clan, the -a literal expression for going off to Dog Clan, the Bird Clan, and the school. I wanted to go too, not be- Buffalo Clan. I was born. into the cause I wanted to see writing, but Bird Clan. When a child is named, because I wanted to be with my great ceremony is observed, and the brother. With many tears I per- Indian's name always indicates the suaded my mother to let me go, and clan to which he belongs. "Broken when I Was about seven years of age Tree-Top," for example, indicates we were taken to a non-reservation the Bird Clan. The lightning strikes schoof at Genoa, Nebraska. In two a great tree on the summit of a hill, years' time I had forgotten my own shatters it at the top, and often the language, for I was thrown with whole tree is brought to the ground. Sioux, Omahas, Apaches, Pottawa- The powers that struck that tree live tomies, Ottoes, Arappahoes, and in the air, and must, therefore, be Cheyennes who could not speak Win- some form of winged creatures. The nebago.

name of my niece is "Ahoo Gee Upon one occasion I thought my Sheen Ni Winga," meaning "Bril- brother acted very queerly. He took liant Wings." me to a room and told me to sit The Bird Clan was the War Clan. down and talk to my mother. I My own Indian name is "Wo-Na- could not understand what he meant, Xi-Lay-Hunka," mea n i n g "War and the more he urged the more be- Chief," and is derived from the wildered I became. I thought that lightning spirits, who are believed to he was mocking both mother and me, control the destinies of men in war. and when I cried he let me go. I ~as named for the chief among Never did I dream that ideas could

1 5] FROM, WIGWAM TO PULPIT

be put on paper, carried away by tried for a place in the school band, trains, and, finally, com e into the and was chosen for the alto part, hands of some loved one. To talk .and then for the cornet. Every through space to one so far away was "Cross Day" (Sunday) we were a thing that I could not understand. marched down the road t6 a white Later.1 understood, and wrote many building with a cross on it. I enletters home. READY FOR A BARE-BACK HORSE RACE There is little that I recollect about this school except that I herded joyed these marches, as we were sheep, flew kites, fought John Hun- drest up, and I had a chance to blow ter, slid in winter, caught a ground- my ' cornet in the band 'ahead of the squirrel and a young crow for pets, procession. At these meetings stole g1~apes and cherries in sum- ( Sunday-school) the teachers gave mer, and once went to the hospital us cards with pictures on them, and with a big splinter in my foot. I re- would tell us about God, the Great member, too, that my cousin and Spirit. One dark night, when I was playmate, Freel Hensley, died in the about thirteen years old, I was school. awakened, long after midnight, by an officer of the school, who told me to After two years my people carne go downstairs, for a man wanted to to . take us home, and we rode 100 see me. When I went down I found miles from Genoa to Winnebago in a the Rev. William T. Findley, a Preswagon. Father and I rode double on byterian minister, the same man who his horse, and we went over many conducted the meetings at the white hills on the way without ever saying house, and who used to tome somea word. He could not understand times to our log cabin and wigwam me and I could not understand him, village in the woods near the river. but in three weeks I got back my On the previous "Cross Day" the native tongue and have never lost it lesson at the Sunday-school had been smce. N at long , after, the Indian police again took me to the reservation Government school, and I stayed there a number of years, Our chief pastimes were with our ponies, bows and arrows, marbles, racing, jumping, swimming, throwing the surhach-sticks in the fall, and sliding in winter, We played marbles "for keeps," and as I became proficient in the game I won hundreds of marbles. When I won all the marbles from a boy he would buy them back with any nickels or dimes he had. In this way I always had money in my pocket.

It was at this school that the greatest event in my life took place. I

on "Christ Before Pilate," when So I understood that when I took Pilate had been asked the difficult Jesus that night to be my friend, question as to what he would do with we were to stand by each other Jesus. My teacher, Mrs. Findley, through this life and throughout the asked each of us Indian boys to write "land of the setting sun." He was on a piece of paper what we would to defend me, and I was to defend Him. I did not understand much WHERE THE I N DI AN BO" FOUND HIS GR EAT FRIEND else that Mr. Findley said that night, but I knew that I had entered upon a Rev. and Mrs. Wm. G. Findley in fron t of church new life. The boys saw the change (White House) a·t Vinnebago, Nebraska that came over me, and I had be- come what the Indians called "A do with Jesus. My answer was that Preaching Listener." I would lik~ to be His friend, and this led Mr. Findley to call upon me From this time came many testings that memorable night. of my new purpose. Because I stopt fighting, the brand of coward was We sat down upon the grass, and placed on me. No protest came from Mr. Findley told me, for the first my people, except that my brother time, about Jesus Christ, as one ,who made fun of me, and my grandhad a real claim upon my friend- mother one night told me the followship. I felt a strange constraint to ing pointed story: accept this new spirit-friend. " Years ago, wearers of the long Friendship-making is a meaning- broadcloth (Jesuit priests) came full and a very formal act among In- among the Crows and began to dians. I knew that James Rain was preach. In the course of time, a my friend. We slept together, we Crow Indian listened and became "a played together, and fought for each preaching listener." When this Crow other. On some "Cross Day" after- Indian died the whole tribe gathered noons I took him to my home, and together in counsel to decide whether on others he took me to his home. they should dress him in Indian fash- His family was mine, and mine was ion for "the land of the setting sun" his. James Rain, I love to this day. or should put on him the robes of the strangers. They finally clothed him in black, like unto his white leaders, laid him on a high booth, ancl went up stream to hunt. In the mean- time the soul of the Indian began his last travel. He soon came to a place where the road parted, one road lead- ing to the left and the other to the right. He 'took the right road, and before long saw, in the distance, the' glory of some great habitation like that of the lighted heavens over some great city at night. ' The voices that he heard indicated that they were

WIGWAM TO PULPIT

beings like himself, and his heart "Friendship." It wa;; stronger . than leaped within him for joy. But when the desire to go to any particl1lar he came near, to his great surprize, place 111 the wodd beyond the he was told to .go back with the grave. words, "You have mistaken your road. This is the white man's heaven. ' Go In the following year my grandback and take the other road." He AN lNDIAN BOY ' S FAVORITE P.4.STTME was a white man in dress, but his rn- mother, my father, and 111y mother dian features betrayed him. Sad at passed away, and "Honest John heart, he returned to the parting of N unn" was appointed l11y guardian. the ways, and taking the left-hand He lived long enough to see me road soon heard sounds that cheered started on the right road. his heart even more than what he had seen on the road to the right. He In the midst of great soul-lonelirecognized the Indian songs of this ness there were other difficulties. new gathering-place. When he hur- There were no other "preaching lisried to join them he was, however, teners" in the whole ,school, and sent back by ,the herald of the place, only one or two in the tribe. We were free to go home from the school saying: "Go back. You have mis- on Sundays, and in summer the whole taken your road, This is the Indian tribe used to gather at the "Flagheaven." His clothes made him look Pole" for horse racing, dancing, anel like a white man. There was nothing other amusements. My black pony left for the poor Indian to do but to had won the quarter-mile races and take that road that led back to his taken pony prizes. In these Sunday body. As he, reached the place where races I had also won the, small boys' his body was lying the tribe returned foot race, and had received a roan from their hunt, and on examining pacer as a prize, which, according to his body found life was in him. An custom, I gave to my sister. When I old medicine woman tended him, and when he was able to sit up he opened his mouth and told them his story. "Now," said my grandmother, "I do not command you to stop being 'a preaching listener,' but if you want to be forever a wanderer in the other world, you can continue in the road you have taken." A severe soulstruggle began, but I determined to remain true to my new Spirit Friend. When the day came that I was to be baptized, I st009 up alone before all the Indians, and the preacher asked me whom we should obey first, Christ or patents and relatives~ I answered, "Christ." In that answer I testified my belief in the reality of the

iJecame "a preaching li stener," how- rnitories were vacant, I stole away ever, I had to give up this trip to the alone to find out more and to gather "Flag-Pole," and used to roll around new strength. In the midst of the in the preacher 's yard all Sunday unpleasant loneliness there came to afternoon · not understanding why I me more, than a complement of deep could. not go to the "Flag-Pole" hill. joy.

Every Sunday at the church ser- A fter a time the preacher pervices it was customary to pass arounel suaded eight of us 'Winnebago boys to go to Santee Mission School in WHERE THE INDIAN BOy" WON THE PIGHT northeastern Nebraska, among the Sioux, one hundred miles away from Whitney Hall, Santee Mission School, N ebl-aska home. From Santee's heights I could see the river winding in the direction a basket into which the people put of my home; and away beyond the money. I wantecl to give, too, anel river stretched the prairies of South played harder at marblt;s, so that I Dakota. In a week six of the Winmight put a lot of moncy in that nebago boys ran away, and a week basket. In this way I managed to later the other told me that he was so give about 85 cents every Sabbath. homesick that he could not stand it One day the preacher asked me where any longer. We talked together far I got all the money I put in the into the night, and I tried to perbasket, and when I replied that "I suade him to stay, as winter would beat it from the boys," he told me soon come and go, and in early spring that I must stop playing "for keeps" we could return home. Finally, then and there. The boys all thought however, he said that he was going that I was very queer. I would not at daybreak. While it was yet dark fight any more, and my marble-play- we stole out of "Whitney Hall," and ing ceased. I also joined a "Band I walked with him a mile, carrying of Mercy," pledging never to kill a his black satchel. In a clump of boxbird again with my arrows, or to elder trees we shook hands in silence. mistreat animals. Only one or two There was a fight within me, but the other boys joined this band. victory was won, and as I walked back I realized that there was a more The Friendship I had entered upon than human power working in men. was not a thing of a day. I read about my Friend often out of the The following summer I went little Testament that the preacher home to visit, but came back to gave me, and oftcn, when the dor- Santee for three sllccessive years. The book that I read during this pe- riod made a profound impression upon me. It is entitled "Self-Help," by Samuel Smiles. This book led me to resolve to earn my way through school, but to stay away from Gov- ernment institutions. I f a school is to be measured, not by its elaborate equipment, its size and annual bud,

WIGWAM TO· PULPJT

get, but, by its power to develop my you·thful mind. On nearing the character in its students, then Santee school railroad station I saw a lot of is to be reckoned one of the great In- Indians, as I thought, and rushed dian schools of the country. Here through the train to greet them, but my soul awoke for the first time to I soon found that they were Japanese some appreciation of the fact that going to Mount Hermon. there is much to learn and much to do. Five years passed before I could be graduated. I was obliged to spend From Miss Kennedy, for many one whole year on a farm in New years matron of Whitney Hall, I Jersey to earn money. Dtiring; these THE MISSIONARY MOTHER AND HER ADOPTED INDIAN SON Mrs. Walter C. Roe, William Barnes, Jr., and Henry Roe. Cloud learned of a school in the east- five years I learned to pay for what "Mount Hermon," by name, founded by D. L. Moody, where the cost of J got, and, by actual struggle, came board, lodging, and tuition was, at to know the valJ1e of adollar,the that time, $110 a year. meaning of toil, and sorpet~ing of the worth of time. As· I followed a mule At Mount Hermon School team all day long all the New Jersey farm I used to tack on the hl;lmp of Before my graduation froin Santee (in 11)1)2) I left for Mount Hermon, the plow before me cardilfter card Massachusetts, with $100 . sewed in on which I had written the Greek my· undershirt to guard against the ·conjugations. In this way I mas- .dangers of travel among white people ·teted my Greek grammar' and made which had been deeply imprestupan ~good headway' in Xenophbn's' "Ana- .OaSis." . Tbere were many: diftkulties

to overcottle. The farmer said I was other parts of America. After the not plowing as large a section as I meeting I was introduced to Mrs. Roe might, and knocked the cards from by Professor Henry vVright, and she the plow. I did not know the use invited me to come to Oklahoma to of many studies that I had to take, see the Christian Indians there. As and this made the study oftentimes a a result I went to Oklahoma in the drudgery. To-day, however, I am summer of I907, and I found mythankful for the discouragements and self in the l11idst of many of these difficulties that came in my way, for Christian Indians. Since then I have they taught me my limitations. never felt alone. In Oklahoma I also met Dr. Valter C. Roe, and came to There was also a brighter side in look upon him as a truly great man. this life. I enjoyed reading and "The He was rather spare in his body, with an open, strong, eager face. He Old Tennent Church," and the "Jour- was fearless, clear-headed, profoundly spiritual, and always ,imprest me as nals of David Brainerd" were an in- a man whose soul was in line with spiration to me. At school I made the great movements of God. He the "All Hermon" baseball and foot- labored against tremendous physical ball teams. odds, yet he led an overflowing life of service for the Indian race. Four Years at Yale Dr. and Mrs. Roe had had a son I entered Yale University in the who had died in early infancy, and fall of r9Q6. The night before I re- who, if he had lived, would have ceived final word that I had passed been about my age. After some time my examinations the Sophomores in they decided to adopt me as their son, New Haven came to haze me, and I and I took their name. From that heard my first Yale song, "Wake, time Dr. Roe was the steady and wise Freshman, Wake." As I lay on my counselor, and Mrs. Roe gave my life couch in Pierson Hall, the singing of and thoughts the upward look. At the approaching Sophomores grew college, when a multitude of ideas louder and louder. Soon they filled throng the mind and make a true my room, and things happened that perspective of life difficult, a young only a Yale man knows. After the man greatly needs the steadying ordeal was over I was "a Yale man." power of some true and wise cottn- It was a great moment to me, when, selor. marching through the streets, I joined with several thousand students for During my years at Yale I paid the first time in the cry of Aristo- my way by waiting on table, taking phanes' frogs. tickets at the great games, selling In- dian relics, working out by the day, The most significant event of my by monitorships, and by canvassing Freshman year was my meeting Mrs. over a good part of Connecticut. Walter C. Roe, who addressed the During these, trips, when I appeared students one Sunday afternoon upon at people's doors, they told me of the the subject of "American Indians." arrow-heads they had found around Up to this time I had not seen very their homes, but they were not ready many Christian Indians, but in her address she spoke or' thousands of these Christians in Oklahoma and in

WIGWAM TO PULPIT

to buy the civilized article I offered be only stepping-stones into a vastly for sale. Upon one occasion, when a richer, fuller life. I have found that friend and I had utterly failed, I per- if the Indian is to live he must have suaded it woman to leave her milk- something deeper than what mere ing to him while I went with her into civilization can give him. Each Inthe house, and there I made the only dian boy and girl must have the sale for the entire day. That evening Christian motive for life, and the im- I seemed to see the sun rise in the planting of this motive and ideal is sunset. the most necessary constructive work in Indian education. Some years before a not her "preaching listener" and I had made Dr. Walter Roe saw the need of two marks in the earth between us to establishing an inter-denominational. record a vow. In this way Indians Christian school, for the purpose of called the earth to witness in the be- training Indian Christian leaders lief that should one of the parties to from all the tribes, but he died when the vow prove unfaithful, the other he had only taken the first step. My would know it the instant the apos- life is now committed to the carrying tate's foot touched the earth, wher- forward of this enterprise. Christian ever he might be. My companion education is the great need of the Inand I had vowed that we would go dians to-day, and as Senator Hollis to school and learn all we could about has said, "An education achieved at our "New Friend," and would then some sacrifice is more valuable than come back to tell our people. True one acquired through charity." To to this vow I went from Yale to this work of the Christian education Oberlin Seminary, where I founel of my people I have consecrated my true scholarship, earnestness, and life, and to its successful accomplishenthusiasm for the work of the minis- ment I look forward with great hope. try. Many invitations began to come to me to speak on behalf of the In- In writing the above I have viodian cause, and as Ohio was too far lated one of the strictes't moral codes away to respond to those from New of the Indians, by which no youth is England, I left Oberlin and went to allowed to speak in counsel before Auburn, where I was graduated two men who carry more weight of years. years later. At my ordination, Dr. I should have waited until I had at least the dignity of one gray hair on James Riggs said truly that the white my head before addressing any people, but have yielded to the urrace had given me the best that it ~ent request of the editor of this had to give. magazine and in the hope .that some other "preaching listener" may be en- On the shores of Owasco lake, couraged on The Way.-H. R. C. near Auburn, I pondered over the whole question of the welfare of my race. What seemed sacrifices to me a few years ago I have discovered to ItRedeeming the red man is a more hopeful and also a more interesting process than riRing him/'

ERNEST McAFEE

Things Missions Have

They have made the name of Christ the best-known name in the world. They are proclaiming the Gospel in over ten thousand different places. They have planted in the leading foreign lands the Church of Christ, with a Protestant membership of over 2,644,170. They have created a great system or' Christian schools and colleges, having a present enrolment of over a million and a half pupils. They have stimulated the governments of the leading nations of the East to establish educational systems of their own. They have introduced modern medicine, surgery,and sanitation into the darkest quarters of the globe, by means of 675 hospitals and 963 dispensaries. They have been the principal agents of relief in fan1ines, and have made scientific investigation of the causes which lie at their root. They have taught people habits of cleanliness and the laws of health, thus lessening the spread of plague and pestilence. They have upheld the idea of the dignity of labor among those who regard toil as menial. They have established a multitude of trade schools' in which development of Christian character keeps pace with growth in manual skill. They have helped to abolish human slavery and shown the Christian way of caring for the aged, o~phans, blind, deaf mutes, insane and lepers, They have Ii fted women from a condition of unspeakable degradatioll, and trained a new generation of Christian mothers', wives, and daughters, who are making homes and introducing new ideals of social life. They have translated the entire Bible, or portions of the Scriptures; into 500 languages and dialects, distributing last year alone 9,272,221 copies. They have reduced many' strange tongues to writing'and have created a literature for whole races, producing annually a vast amount of good reading ill. the shape of books, hymnals, and papeh for all ages. They have transformed the peopl~ ,of the Fiji Islands, Melanesia, and other island groups from cannibals to civilized beings. They have been the main agent in the extraordinary awakening of the people of China by which, turning their backs on the history of 4,000 years, they have adopted Western ideas in government, education, and commerce, and are showing an amazing readiness to receive the Gospel of Christ. They have started a movement in Korea which is going forward with such unparalleled rapidity that the nation bids fair to become Christianized withi~ a generation. The victories of the past and the opportunities of the present constitute a sublime challenge to the Church for the conquest of the, remaining strongholds of Islam and paganism. Such considerations as the~e should' convince the people of our churches that we are indeed living in a new ,era of missionary work and that the hour of Christianity has struck for the non-Christian world.

Diet for a Sick

BY REV. JAMES 1. VANCE, D.D., LL.D., NASHVILLE, TENNESSEE Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Nashville; Chairman of the Executive Committee of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the United States ORE churches die of work trek back to the church for their inspiration, initiative, and mainteneMJ cl r y rot t han of ance. It is a significant fact that heresy. More churches there has never been a hospital in any become infirm through country until Christianity had en- misdirected e f for t s than from overwork. tered that country. If the support ::Iore churches rust out than wear given, as the output of influences out. When the funeral of a church generated by Christian ideals and imis held-and such mournful obse- pulses, were withdrawn, humanitarian quies must sometimes be performed work in the world would be hope- -a careful canvass of the situation lessly crippled. will discover the fact that it was not poor preaching, or a bad neighbor- The product of the church is rehood, or the removal of wealthy deemed men and women, and its busimembers, that accomplished the de- ness is to give to these a motive big cease. The church sickened and died enough to drive life uphill. Social from malnutrition. redemption can come only as a re- sult of the redemption of social units, There are churches that feed 011 and so the work of the church in food which does not nourish. Their personal regeneration lies at the very hunger is appeased. They are not foundation of any scheme for a soconscious that they need anything. cial milleniu111. We can never have a But they are slowly starving, and, sanitary world as long as the sources unless the diet is changed, their doom of life in the human heart are unis sealed. cleansed.

The Value of the Church The church is the divine instru- It is a public calamity when a ment for the establishment of the church gets on the sick list, for the Kingdom, the one piece of machinery church is the saving agency of so- which God has set up in the world to ciety. Its business is to look after bring to pass the civiliz"tion that is to people, and to lend a helping hand to last forever. The state is important, every movement which makes for but the church is more important. The human betterment. The public does state may be infirm or despotic, but not exist for church welfare, but the if the church remain loyal to its mis- church is for public welfare. sion, and faithfully and fearlessly The church is the social dynamo. discharge its ministry, the day will Its business is to start and keep come when society will build a new going all kinds of good enterprises. state on the ruins of the old. But if All benevolent and philanthropic within a sound state there rots a de-

cadent and 'decaying church, society's It is merely that the line whose life is fouled at its sources. business it is to carry the water into your house has ceased to perform its It becomes, therefore, of first im- functions. portance to all human interests that the church maintain a vigorous life. A great war flames in Eumpe, and cheap thinkers say Christianity has When Is the Church Sick? failed. It would be more accurate to say that Christianity's instrument A church in a poor state of health for conveying the will and life of is usually absorbed in its own God to men has failed to perform its troubles, Like most sick people, it is function in such a way as to preself-centred, Its daily round is a re- vent war. The church is sick. It cital of its aches and pains, its moods has not poss<':st sufficient vigor to conand temperatures. But the trouble a trol the situation. It has been oversick church is to itself is the smallest run by the militarists. It has been part of the disaster. A sick church ridden down by the war spirit. It is a social infirmity. Many of the has been sent to the rear, where all tmubles in the family, in the school, the sick and infirm belong. It is not in business, in government, originate in control, and the reason it is not in in the failure of the church to main- control is that it has lost its power. tain a vigorous life, It has lost its power because it isa sick church, or it is a sick church be- Often the explanation of the in- cause it has lost its power. In either crease in crime, frequency of di- case, it has become a public calamity. vorce, political corruption, commer- Instead of conquering the world and cial dishonesty, Sabbath profanation, saving society, it needs a nurse, lawlessness, social impurity, and other evils, is to be found in the fact that Is not this the condition of many the church has lost its power. It a church, not only in Europe, but in has become formal and ineffective, other countries as well? There are To be sure, it is not fair to unload churches that are not saving the on the church the blame for all that town; they are on the town. Inis bad. Original sin is still an or- stead of being a municipal asset, they thodox explanation, But if tfIe are a municipal liability. They must church is entitled to the high place it be taken care of. Instead of living. claims as the divine instrument for they are barely existing. Their horithe establishment of the Kingdom, it zon is bounded by their own needs, must shoulder the blame when the and their sympathies are exhausted machine breaks down ~nd fails to do with their own distresses. They rethe work. gard themselves as the end of Chris- tianity, and not as means to the end. Some frosty morning the water They are churches all of whose aspifails to run from your faucet. You rations and activities end in themwill probably find the trouble in a selves, and whose plight is sufficiently . sick water-pipe. It is not that the described by Isaiah when he said: springs in the hills have run dry. It "The whole head is sick, and the is not that the river has ceased to whole heart is faint." flow. nor that the reservoir is empty.

DIET FOR A SICK CHURCH

The Symptoms of Sickness ungodly speak of it as an ecclesias- tical refrigerator. The trouble, how- The symptoms of a sick church are ever, is not that the church wishes to easily recognizable. be frosty and exclusive. The trouble is that the church is sick, and its I. Loss of appetite is one of the heart action is bad. first disorders to appear. There is no eagerness to hear God's word ex- 3. It is not long until various pounded. Bible preaching fails to functions of the body ecclesiastic get draw. Church attendance falls off. out of order. The extremities grow The preacher faces great spaces of cold, the limbs suffer from a numbempty pews, which yawn discourag- ness, digestion is poor, respiration is ingly and depressingly at him when bad. The minister appeals for workhe rises to deliver his message. He ers, but ther~ is no response. He wonders what is wrong with himself, goes to his pulpit white hot, but no and he may well wonder, for he may sooner is he there than he begins to be in a measure responsible for the feel cold currents blowing froni situation. The disgrace of a church somewhere, and when he finishes, he dying on his hands torments him. In feels as if he had been in an ice-pack. his despair he resorts to anything to His people have lost their respondraw a crowd. He preaches on freak siveness, for the church is seriously topics. He advertises extensively. ill. He competes with the newspapers in the discussion of current events, and 4. Aches and pains are felt. Tuwith the picture-shows and concert mors and eruptions appear. Comhalls in his efforts to attract a crowd. plaints and petty jealousies arise. For a while he succeeds, but soon his Some of the brethren feel that they novelties grow stale, and he must in- have not been duly consulted. The vent something more highly flavored pastor's aid becomes the pastor's or lose his crowd. For they are still anxiety. The good women have a suffering from a loss of appetite for serious difference as to how the work divine truth. It is still a sick church. of the Lord should be done. There are dissensions and divisions. Schism 2. Loss of appetite is followed by impends, and a split is imminent. And anemia. The blood is thin, and the this is the church to which the Lord circulation is poor. People call it a says: "Let brotherly love continue." cold church. The charge is made that But the church has grown peevish it is unsociable and exclusive. An and fretful and discontented. It is impression gets abroad that it does not so much a church with a Gospel not care for poor people, for working as a church with a grievance. In~ men, or for anybody who is unable stead of blessing, it pesters the comto add to either the social or the munity. It insists on being noticed, financial assets of the organization. and so far from "laying down its People who attend the services of life for the brethren," is quick to take such a church are not dispos~d to re- offense at the 'slightest indication of peat the experience. They find a failure to treat it with reverence. nothing there to attract them. The church lacks magnetism, and its ser- Soon a condition of general devices are without inspiration. The bility ensues. The church has ceased

to think of its rnission. It thinks have. Christ's supreme gift to His llOW not of saving the 'World, but of Church is the Holy Spirit. He bade saving itself. Its annual reports are them tarry at Jerusalem until Pente- regarded as eminently satisfactory if cost, when the enduemerit came.

it can say that it is "holding its Christ has not promised His own." It has long since given up the church influence, but po'Wer. The two idea that it is an army in the field are very different. A church may for conquest, and has fallen back on have great influence, and be without the claim that it is a veteran deserv- spiritual power. It may be rich and ing a place on the pension list. It increased in goods, and have need of would like to be endowed, to have an nothing,' but be utterly powerless to income derived from the graveyard achieve spiritual results. It may rather than from the benefactions of possess numbers and wealth and so- living saints. It groans over changed cial prominence, and still be a very conditions, . and has grown discour- sick church.

aged and pessimistic. It seems power- Health is the best foe of sickness less to plan and impotent to execute in the human body. Physicians are any forward movement. It lacks finding that physical vigor beats drugs faith and hope and love. It is dis- in the battle with disease. When the enchanted of its task, and nervous vigor of the bQdygets below par, and about the Almighty. the activities become sluggish, dis- It is a sick chlirch, and it needs a ease finds it easy to make inroads on nurse. the system. The best way for a man What is such a church good for? to avoid sickness is to "keep fit."

It is good for nothing unless it can The same thing is true of a church, be cured. There is no particular and a church is fit only whe~ it is in merit in an aggregation of folks call- possession of spiritual power. What ing themselves a church and going vigor is to the human body, power is through the' forms of religion, but to the body of Christ. A church sterile and useless when the mission without power is a disqualified of the church is presented. church. A church that is not in con- .A church that has ceased to be of stant and unbroken fellowship with value to society has no claim to either the Spirit of God is susceptible to all the sympathy or support of society. kinds of spiritual contagions and dis- A sick church is without market eases.

value. The fundamental trouble with a A Diagnosis sick church is, therefore, not to. be Vith these symptoms, which are sought in the character of the neigh- all too common, arid which every pas- borhood in which it is located, nor in tor will recog'nize as having come un- the station of the people who com- der his observation from time to pose its pewholders, nor in the shab- time, how shall' we diagnose the dis- biness of the structure in which it ease? What, precisely, is the real worships, nor in the dryness of the trouble with a sick church? sermons to which it must listen, ·nor It has lost its power, the one in the exceeding sinfulness of sin thing the' Lord promised it should in the hearts of the worldlings who

DIET FOR A SICK CHURCH

decline to be" charmed by its holy way to warm up a cold church is to dirge. The trouble with a sick fire it with a world passion. The church is discovered in the fact that way to heal the divisions of a sour it is a church without spiritual as- and schismatic church is to unite it sets. A street-Clu line without a in. a service where it has unbroken power-plant will never carry passen- fellowship with the world Redeemer.

gers; and a church without living It is a significant fact that our connection with the divine dynamic Lord's promise of spiritual power will never save a soul. and the command to world service A church without power may seem are linked together. With one breath to grow, but its growth is merely fat- the risen Christ said to His disciples: ty degeneration. It may have a kind "Ye shall receive power after that of generosity, but its generosity is the Holy Ghost is come upon you,"

only a back-handed way of feeding and with the next breath He said: itself. If you ask it for money to "And ye shall be witnesses unto me fresco the church or purchase a new both in Jerusalem, and in all Jl1dea, organ, the response will be lavish; and in Samaria, and unto the utter- but if you ask it for money to clean most part of the earth." Is not the up a slum or send out a missionary, inference unavoidable? The secret of the response will be a "frost." the acquisition of spiritual power is The trouble is, the sick church is in the carrying out of the great com- 110t interested in spiritual things, and mission. The church which declines its malady is that it is without a Pen- to go into all the world and preach tecost. the Gospel to every creature can not I f this be a correct diagnosis based claim the promise of the Holy Spirit.

on the symptoms which show them- The church forfeits its spiritual selves in a sick church, what is the assets when it turns its back on its cure? world task. Forfeiting its spiritual What Is the Remedy? assets, it heads straight to the hos- If the church is really living, and pital and becomes a candidate for not dead, the remedy for its stag- the dispensary. Refusing to be a nation and coldness and lack of missionary church, it divorces itself vitality will be found in missions. from all the conditions of vigor and The way to cure a sick, selfish "health. That the relation of spiritual church is to get it interested in the power and missionary activity as business for which it was created. set forth in Christ's ascension promise The way to take "the church's eyes off is not an arbitrary one is proven by itself is to get it absorbed in a world the actual experience of the Church.

campaign. The way to make it for- Many a church has been not only get its own aches and pains is to toned up and rejuvenated, but liter- stimulate its sympathies with a vision ally raised from the dead, by a bap- of world need. The way to quicken tism of missionary fervor. There is the pulse and thicken the blood of a nothing better for the Church at home sick church is to engage it in activi- than to get it profoundly enlisted in ties which call into play all the nor- the work abroad. A church is bound mal functions of the church. The to drop its provincialism when it be-

comes really cosmopolitan. It IS How i~ a sick church to be enlisted likely to forget its own pefty aches in the missionary enterprise?

when it becomes a tender nurse, Some remedies must be taken inter- ministering to the wounds and woes nally. It is so with missions. The of a sin-sick world. people must be informed. Many a An old Puritan divine tells how church is unmissionary because the his sympathies were taxed and his members of that church do not know time and energies exhausted in ef- any better. Their congregational in- forts to comfort his flock. W·herever formation stops with first aid to the he went, it was a tale of woo Every- injured. Their leadership lacks mis- body seemed to be afflicted with trials sionary statesmanship. The church is and tribulations. Finally, he heard of out of touch with great worlel move- something called foreign missions, ments, and their piety is a back- and he determined to try it on his woods product. The facts of mis- congregation. He declares that it sions must somehow be gotten into worked like magic. Lamentations the minds and hearts and prayers of ceased, trials and tribulations were the people if the remedy is to have a forgotten, until at last, instead of his chance to effect a cure. Mission- having to comfort his p,eople, they study classes must be organized. A began tl) comfort him. circulating missionary library must Any pastor who really tries the be gotten under way. Missionary missionary cure on a sick church will literature must be gotten into the find that it works. It takes the homes of the people. There are church's mind off itself. It substi- many ways of doing it, but it tutes hope and expectation for intro- 111USt be done. There must be a defi- spection. It sets the machinery of nite anel persistent missionary pro- the church to its legitimate work in pagandum. The pastor and church- producing spiritual results, and so officers must promote this. In doing saves it from grindillg in on itself. so, they will find that they are im- 1t employs the energies of the church proving their own equipment, for in a sane and Scriptural way, and so they will become themselves the bene- prevents fatty degeneration of the ec- ficiaries of their campaign.

clesiastical tissues. It is not enough to exhort a sick The Church of Christ was built for man to be sound, neither will it go a world task. It has a world message far to exhort a sick church to mis- and world resources. It confronts sionary enthusiasm. A fire must world need. It is summoned both have fuel, and "facts are the fuel from heaven and earth by a world that feed the fires of missionary call. It preaches a world Savior. zea1."

For it to retire into anything less The brain of the church must be than a world career is, therefore, its packed with missionary ideas, if the supreme peril. blood is to be enriched with mis- The Treatment Administered sionary corpuscles. The heart must be charged with missionary convic- How is the remedy which is to ef- tions, if the energies are to be oc- fect the cure to be administered? cupied in missionary activities. It is

DIET FOR A SICK CHURCH

well-nigh a waste of time to take a is a citizen of the world at large, and collectiDn for missions in a church he can not keep internationalism out where the people are ignorant of the of his message. Let him be convinced progress of Christ's Kingdom in mis- that the Bible is a missionary book, sion fields; or to preach a sermon the church a missionary society, on missions to a church whose keen- Christianity a missionary religion, est interest is pew-rents. and himself a missionary messenger, and it will be impossible for him to The start of this educational work preach without his people feeling the may beajittle hard, but as the peo- tug of the ends of the earth. ple begin~9 learn,· their interest will develop rapidly. There is no more One thing more remains, if a fascinating story than this of modern thorougil and permanent cure is to llllSSlOns. God's greatest miracles he effected. First, a prescriptionare these ijeis working under our the facts of missions; second, sanivery ey,es,Qutthere are still eyes tary conditions-a missionary atmos- phere; and third, exercise-missiotlthat ate 'l~Jden so that they do not ary activities.

see. The gifts and energies of the Dr. Egbert Watson Smith, one of church must be enlisted in the main- tenance of missionary· work. .This the Foreign Mission secretaries of should be done in a systematic way. the Southern Presbyterian Church, Churches, or groups of individuals has culled from his recent mail state- or individuals, should be encouraged ments of missionaries, showing the to assume definite missionary obliga- tions. The support of missionaries, progress of the york in their re- or shares in a mission station, or the care of an entire station, may be unspective _ fields. Each statement is dertaken. Anything is good that gets from 11 different source, and repre- the church into action, and keeps it sents ·a distinct phase of the work. in action doing the right thing.

It is not possible for a Christian to Information without activities may come face to fa~e with such facts as be as disastrous to a church as feedthese statements reveal, and remain ing without exercise to an individual. indifferent. The missionary treatment for a sick chUl:ch has a gymnasium as well as Sanitary conditions are aJso need- a breakfast-room. It has a program eel. Sunshine and good air fight dis- of work as well as a schedule of ease. A sick church must be given study. If both are followed, we may the right atmosphere. A Christian count on a complete recovery. church should live and move and have its being in a missionary atmos- Therefore, foreign· missions is as phere. The preacher must create essential to the Christian as it is to this. He can do something in this the non-Christian world. It is as direction by occasional sermons on much the salvation of the church at foreign missions, but he can do far home as it is the hope of lands whose more by giving to all his sermons and torch is still unlit. prayers the missionary outlook. It is not always necessary to say the words. The attitude is the main thing. Let the preacher feel that he

AN ILLUSTRATED MISSIONARY SERMON IN AFRICA The contrast between heathen and Christian Zulus at a church in Umvote, South Africa

Science and

of Missionary f>reaching* BY REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign :~l'rIissions ~~~~~VERY morning, when to imagine themselves to be law- I go into Boston on a yers presenting their case, marshaling train of about ten their facts gathered from all over the coaches, all filled with world, and determined to convince men, I see every last the jury." man buried behind a It is a psychological fact that men newspaper. That extraordinary spec- are more convinced by fads than by tacle can not be duplicated in any arguments. They certainly are not other country than America. What convinced by arguments unsupported is the motive behind this universal by facts. When you try to convince newspaper reading? It can be noth- a man who is indifferent or opposed, ing else than a craving for a knowl- it is natural for him to try to combat edge of the facts of the world. In your views. But when you give him missionary addresses we should con- interesting and compelling informanect with that motive and recognize tion, he finds himself in an attitude the importance of presenting mis- of sympathetic attention. We have sionary facts. come to our greatest convictions, not as a result of some wise man's argu- Mr. ]. Campbell White, General ment, or through some conscious logi- Secretary of the Laymen's Mission- cal process, but from the facing of ary Movement, exprest a penetrat- the realities of life. ing truth on this subject, when he said: "According to my observation, Where did we get our belief 111 the trouble with missionary sermon" God? Did anybody ever argue us is that the ministers are long on ex- intp believing in our Maker? Rather hortation and short on facts." we have lived among His works, and so have been compelled to faith. The American Board has secured Where did we get our love of counthe services of a trained journalist to try? It was not because somebody take charge of the pUblicity work. reasoned that this is the best country She is successful in putting mission- in the world. It was because we ary facts into two hundred news- lived here and became familiar with papers in such form that they are its attractiveness and worth. Did any eager for them. I asked this lady one ever try to prove to us that we what I should say to ministers about should love father and mother, or did missionary preaching. She replied: their gracious presence in the home produce its own effect? "Tell them to forget that they are ministers, to forget that they are It is much the same with missionpreaching sermons, and just for once *From an address .given at the Ministerl'1' Convention. Rochester. New York. December 8, 1914.

ary convictions. We grow into them of making individual converts here by acquaintance with the facts. Dem- and there, but of transforming comonstration is needed more than argu- munities, nations, races. We need to ment. We ministers do not realize impress upon our people that the how strongly we are held by the habit present great industrial, social, and of developing themes, analyzing prin- political movements are favorable to ciples, and expanding texts, and how the rapid extension of Christianity; little use we make of the lawyer's art that governments are urging and aidof marshaling the facts so as to com- ing missions as essential to civilizapel conviction. It is a difficult and tion. While the old-time work of worthy feat to select, arrange, and personal evangelism goes on, as it allaunch a body of useful information ways must, it is performed to-day before a modern audience, so as to against a highly favorable social and win their cooperation-and there is national background. How many nothing more needed in the realm of understand the significance of the 1111SS10ns. great religious movement in the Chi- nese Empire, where a nation of 400,- The Right Kind of Facts 000,000 souls are casting away their old faiths along with their ancient As to the kind of facts that should forms of government and education. be selected for addresses and ser- China as a nation is in the attitude of 1110ns, we ought at first to aim at pre- prospecting for a religion. How senting the larger aspects of mission- many know that in Japan the eduary work. We should deal with cated classes are studying the religwhole countries, sometimes with ious systems of the world, trying to whole races, sometimes with the make up their minds which one they whole world. We stand in a position shall adopt, or whether they shall inof tremendous advantage as com- vent a religion of their own? pared with preachers of one hundred years ago. Then nothing had been Or turn to India: How little most achieved, and there was nothing to people know of the mighty spiritual urge but hope and courage and a movement in that land! They are needy world. Now in the successes still thinking of India in the old of one hundred years, we have a terms, and do not realize that to-day mine of information and of inspira- the problem in India is not so much tion. There are demonstrations of how to make converts as what to do the Gospel's power which our preach- with them after they have been made. ing can ill-afford to miss. People I know of one church in India where can be made to thrill with the reci- converts have been appearing so raptal. idly, so many villages renouncing idolatry, caste, and all the abomina- Moreover, we are living to-day in tions of Hinduism, that the missiona distinctly new era. Few of our ary is throwing up his hands in depeople know this, and we need to in- spair, and saying "How can I handle fqrm them that during the last fif- this crowd?" He has been driven to teen years the situation confronting the conclusion that he must receive foreign missions has changed marked- only one thousand converts a year; ly. It is now no longer a question

AND ART OF MISSIONARY PREACHING 35

others must. go on a wa~ting-list. ing Christ's civilization. America is Have you preachers told your people discovering that she has a world- of these wonderful mass movements message, that by the very genius of in India? If not, your people have our history we are a missionary na- some big news coming to them. tion. Can we conceive of a higher A Reasonable Attention to Detail destiny for any people than to be brou:;nt to the front at such a time But we need particularization as as this? Let us strike this higher well as generalization. Against the patriotic note; let us show how the broad background should be sketched religious and patriotic motives com- certain definite pictures of mission bine to enforce the missionary ap- work-the story of an individual con- peal. I believe that the people in our version or of a peculiar problem con- churches will rise to the new situa- fronting a particular missionary. We tion, that Christian America, during need to see the missionary at his the next decade, is to make herself task. A certain amount of detail is felt in a mighty way in all non- valuable to enforce the more sweep- Christian lands.

ing statements. This is of special im- Our display of facts should also portance when we come to realize the make very prominent the physical, in- wide variety of interests in an au- tellectual) and spiritual needs of the dience. In nearly every congregation non-Christian world. The ignorance some are interested in geography, of Christian people as to fu'ndamental others care for statistics. Women conditions in heathen lands is amaz- are much more interested in details ing. Consider the facts that nineteen than are the men. The women know hundred years after Christ more than the names and location of many of one-half of the earth's popUlation the missionaries, and like to hear have no medical attendance or re- these names mentioned and to have lief! In Boston there is a thoroughly illustrations drawn from their work. trained physician for every three We should keep these personal in- hundred of the popUlation, and there terests in mind as important factors is a bewildering array of hospitals and in missionary sermons. other institutions for the poor. There Timeliness in Missionary Preaching are so many hospitals in some of our American cities that they compete Whenever possible we should con- one with another in securing accident nect our addresses with current cases. In China, on the other hand, events. Missions are recognized as are areas where there is but one doc- part of the great world movement, tor to three million people; one mil- and nearly every piece of foreign 'lion people as an exclusive field is news has its missionary significance. quite the usual thing. People should To-day Americans are realizing that know this. They should know that God has a great purpose in bestow- nineteen hundred years after Christ ing such prosperity upon this land, gave the Great Command there are that he is summoning America to a millions and millions who have never position of leadership in making heard of Christ; that there are vast Christianity known, and in establish- areas where it is literally news to

state that God loves mankind. Such as the afternoon edition was being facts are their own argument. given out, I saw the sidewalks blocked with a crowd of men, possi- The Use of Modern Biographies bly one thousand in number. As the newsboys came running out, I saw I have rarely heard Mr. Speer de- those men rushing after the. boys and liver an address when he did not re- buying the papers in feverish haste. fer to four or five missionary lives Wondering what great event had that he had been studying. It makes happened, I joined the throng, and the whole presentation human, aglow looked over some of the men's shoulwith warmth and fe~ling, when we ders as they read. Then I saw they connect principles and events with were not looking for news; they were actual men and women. I recommend looking for work. The only part of not only the classical missionary biog- the paper which interested them was raphies, but some of the newer ones, the "want" columns. They were melike Horace Tracy Pitkin, Pennell of chanics, carpenters, masons, capable, the Afghan frontier, and the Life of respectable men who had come to the Dr. .Cochran of Persia. These biog- newspaper office in order to get the raphies are full of good material not first chance at any stray job. I said only for missionary preaching but for to the policeman on the beat, "Are all ordinary preaching as well. these men out of work?" He said, "Yes, and many more." I went away Speaking of facts, do not forget with a heavy heart. That scene that you yourself are the biggest haunted me for days, so that I came fact, or at least the biggest factor, in to realize what it meant for thouthe sermon. Entirely apart from all sands to be out of work. the information and instruction we can give, the fact that we believe in The facts had made their deep imthese things heart and soul will pression, but let me give another preach the loudest of all. If the stage in the experience. Upon reachevangelization of the world becomes ing home I told my wife of the the central idea of our ministry, if Chicago scene, and the first thing I we are making our own sacrifices in knew she was wiping tears out of her connection with this work, the peo- eyes, and I knew that her woman's ple will know it and will be in- heart had been stirred as even mine fluenced powerfully by it. had not been. Do you not see what this means?' The preacher is be- The other day I had an experience tween the people and the facts. If of a man's power to transmit an im- he is moved, the people will be moved pression, in a more intense form, by as well. I maintain that the preacher merely describing what he has seen is pretty much the whole thing in this and heard. When I read in the matter of converting the Church to papers that two million men in our I11ISSlons. cities were out of work because of the war, the statement made some- The Beat Missionary Sermon thing of an inJpression upon my mind, but it did not stir me deeply. The finest missionary address I When, however, I was in Chicago ever heard was not by a missionary, and went past a newspaper office' just or a secretary, or a preacher; it was

AND ART OF MISSIONARY PREACHING

by a Zulu chief in Natal. I will give men were quite nude but for a fringe it verbatim, for it has the virtue of of monkey-tails about their waists. brevity, but first I must give the They wore huge head-dresses of background for the speech, in order feathers, and each man carried a that you may realize the impression spear and a shield. They certainly._ it made upon me. A few days after did look wild. And the women! How my arrival in Natal I was conducted can I make you see those women? -by Rev. F. B. Bridgman to Umvoti, Their hair was plastered thick with an out-station. the people had been red clay and grease and hung in waiting several hours for us in the strings to the level of the tip of the big stone church, so that the mission- nose. You could see their eyes peerary took me at once by the back door ing out through these slimy appento the platform. Suddenly I found dages, like French poodles. For demyself looking Qut upon a large au- cency's sake they had thrown a cloth dience of Christian Zulus. I had about their bodies, but had first heard much of the Zulus as being rubbed the cloth in the same red clay more fierce and warlike than any and grease. They were a sight to other tribe, and I knew that they had behold. They were of the earth, caused the British Government no earthy, and looked as if they had end of trouble. In the early days just been created by being pushed up people pointed fingers of scorn at the through the mud. American missionaries, and called them fools for thinking they could While I was wondering at the ever convert a Zulu, so that I was presence of these. people, the Chris- anxious to see the results of the work tian Zulu chief came forward, drest with my own eyes. There before me in a fine. frock coat and all the pan- in that audience was the answer. oply of civilization, even to the neck- There were possibly seven hundred tie pin. He had been delegated to people, the men on one side of the make the address of welcome, and center aisle, the women on the other. had brought in these raw heatnen The men were clothed in full suits of that they might serve as his text. He clothes, with collars and cuffs and oc- was going to show this man from casionally neckties; the women were America a thing or two. Turning to neatly gowned in calico. The whole the heathen men he said in a stern audience suggested prosperity, thrift, voice of command, "Stand up"; and intelligence, and character. up they stood like a row of soldiers. Then he turned to the women and While I was admiring the scene, said, in stentorian tones, "Stand up"; and thinking what a fine demonstra- and up they got. Then came his con- tion it was, my eyes dropt to the vincing lnISSlOnary sermon. He front sea·ts, and there I saw a line of turned to me and said: .the nakedest, dirtiest savages I had met anywhere in Africa. I was "Mfundisi (teacher), take a good amazed, and said to myself: "What look at these people." brought these creatures here? How did they get the courage to come in And I did. I took them all in~ with these well-drest people?" The through more than one of my senses. The chief continued: "These are heathen, as you see,

just like the wild beasts. And, raw heathen just as they are, and M fundisi, we want you to know that could visit our churches and have all of us people (here he swept his these heathen sit in the front pews, arm across the audience in a very and then stand up while you made dramatic way) were once just like this same speech, you would convert that, just like the wild beasts, until every last remaining unbeliever in Mr. and Mrs. Grout came here to foreign missions." live among us. Mfundisi, we want you to know what a great change Such a demonstration is absolute; has come over us Zulus, and we want it is complete; there is not another you to know how grateful we are to word to be said on the subject; it the Board for sending us these stares you in the face; it smites your friends to help us. And, Mfundisi, conscience; it loosens your purse. when you go back to your country over the seas, we want you to tell Does the speech of the Zulu chief your people about this change, and convey any lesson to us? Let our let them know that we are grateful." missionary sermons be' in the nature of demonstrations-a showing of the Then I broke in and said: "Chief, facts, the glorious facts of our constop right there. I want to say that quering Christ. I f we have not seen if I could take you with me to Amer- the facts we can read of them; we ica, and you could take this row of can become possest by them; we can thrill our people by their recital.

THE CHURCH AND THE WAR We hope that this war situation will recall the Church to the sacrificial principle of missions. The Church as a whole has never done anything sacrificial. Individual Christians have followed Christ, but the Church, as Duff said, has played with missions. An average of a few dimes a year from each member has represented the measure of her missionary giving, and now there are some who doubt whether the Church can continue to do even this. . . . What warrant have we, in a time of distress, for making Christ and His cause suffer first? The war which now shadows the world, and the sacrifices which are willingly made in it, should shame our timidity and our tame trifling with duty, and caU us to deal with life as a reality, and with the work of Christ in the world as worth more devotion than national honor or commercial advantage or racial pride. Every soldier dying for his country on a European battlefield, every home giving up its blood and tears, is a summons and a reproach to us men and women who have accepted the Christ of the Cross but not the Cross of the Christ. If they have counted their cause above their lives and their every po~session, why not we? What they freely yield to their lords of war and death, shan not Christians give with joy to their Lord of Life and Peace ?-ROBERT E. SPEER.

A Kansas "Cruse of Ointment"

THE STORY OF A GIFT TO THE LEPERS BY WILLIAM M. DANNER, CAMBRIDGE,. MASS. Secretary of the American Committee of the Mission to i:-epers IFE and I are about to and I determined to look up our gen- IWI sell our farm, and erous friends. ~ want to help your Imagine my surprize, on reaching work. If you will send . the town, to learn that the Methodist us your correct ad- minister had never heard of Mr. and . – dress, we would like Mrs. P. D—-. Inquiry among to make a gift to your Society for the several members of his 'church Lepers. brought no more enlightenment. We Thus ran a letter that was received called on the Dean of the Mennonite a few years ago at the Edinburgh College, and after four fruitless tele- office of the Mission to Lepers. It phone calls on people who knew a was postmarked at a small town in number of D–'s, but no P. D–, Kansas, U. S. A., and came from a the fifth man gave us the desired in- farmer with a German name. The formation. Following his directions Secretary forwarded the desired in- I walked, with the Methodist minister formation, expecting that a few dol- and the Dean of the College, to the lars might come from some one edge of the village, and there stopt whose heart had been touched by the in front of a small frame cottage.

lepers' needs. Noone connected with It was a very modest little four- the mission had ever heard of the roomed house that could not have farmer or his wife; but a surprize cost more than $700. The blinds were awaited them, for not long after a drawn, but the Dean knocked at the check came for $7,500, and the check door. After repeated knocks, the was genuine. Every year since there door was opened by a pleasant-faced have come added gifts of $100 or old German, with hair and beard $200 prompted by the same generous as white as snow. He stood in the impulse and sympathy for the work. doorway, greeting us with a pleasant A request came to me from the smile, and awaited a statement as to Edinburgh office, asking that when our mISSIOn.

convenient I would call on the Kan- The Dean explained to him in Ger- sas farmer and his wife and tell them man that we came from the Mission a little more of the work, and ex- to Lepers. Immediately the door press appreciation for their generous was pushed wide open, and without support. Last year an opportunity having spoken a word he smilingly came during a tour through the South· pointed toward the kitchen. As I.

and West. Arrangements were made passed. through the front room I with the Methodist minister of the made a quick inventory of the furni- little Kansas town for me to speak ture. Luxury was evidently a stran- in his church on a Sunday evening, ger to that home, and there was not

even any intimation of comfort. If make this plain to the old lady, who the furniture had been offered at received the expressions of gratitude auction the first bid would have been with apparent indifference. The husabout 25 cents for the' lot. band smiled and nodded, meanwhile, to show that he quite understood When we reached the, kitchen we everything. After the wife had said a found the wife, a plainly clad little few words to him, and had received German woman, whose hands and another nod of approval, she turned face gave evidence of years of sturdy to the interpreter and in a few words toil. On her neck was an unsightly quickly spoken in German, with apswelling, perhaps a goiter, which parent indifference, ended all that caused her head to lean over on her she seemed to wish to say. Then, shoulder. The marks of patient suf- resting her face on her hand, she fering were plainly visible. On being looked down at the floor, as if to say, introduced to us she shook hands, "Do not bother me any more with the and in the process we made practical subject." Her words were uttered so acquaintance with the "horny hands brusquely that I almost feared that of toil." She skirmished through the they were in some way displeased by three other rooms of the cottage and my message. Then the interpreter managed to find five straight-backed turned and translated to me, "Mr. kitchen chairs of the plainest type. Danner must not come here to thank On these the three guests and the us for what we have done. It was two old people sat down for the in- God who put it in our hearts to help terview that followed. I could only the lepers. Go and thank Him, for gaze in wonder as I thought of the all the glory belongs to Him. We thousands of dollars that these two have been very glad to help the old people had given to help the work." lepers. In a few moments we learned that the husband had been paralyzed There was nothing more to be said. in speech some years before, and The fine old couple, like Mary of could not speak a word. From his old, sought no further recognition of cheerful smile and nods of approval, the costly gifts they had made to however, it was clearly evident that their Lord. he was in' hearty sympathy with all that had been done. Finally, after we had knelt in prayer, and the Dean of the College After we had exchanged friendly had led audibly, the interview closed. greetings and had engaged in a bit In clasping hands as we said "Goodof general conversation, I asked our by," we could only think of these interpreter to express as fully and two aged and infirm Christians as strongly 'as possible the appreciation true disciples who were ,meeting the of the officers of the ~ociety for the test. of love by seeking not their own generous support they had given to welfare but the comfort and salvathe lepers' work, and to assure them tion of their less fortunate brothers that the lepers also were deeply and sisters. "Inasmuch as ye have grateful for the help they had re- done it unto one of the least of these ceived. my brethren ye have done it unto Me." The interpreter took some time to

A CAMEL CORPS OF SOLDTERS IN OMAN

War and Missions In the Persian Gulf* BY REV. EDWJN E. CALVERLEY, KUWElT, .I{:HlA 1iissionary of the Reformed Church in America HE mission stations in reality maintained by British troops from India.. The whole province of mT Arabia are far apart Oman has been in revolt for three and, except those 111 years, chiefly because the Eritish Gov- Turkish Arabia, are ernment has been insisting that the under different native gun traffic cease, This traffic has governments, with the been a source of much profit, both to British superintending tJ-reir foreign the Sultan and to the Arabs of Oman, relations. who could buy guns in Muskat and sell them at a high price to Persians At Muskat, where five missionaries and others. They would then be are carrying on evangelistic and medi- smuggled across the Gulf through cal work, the government consists of Persia and Eeluchistan and sold to a ruler, Sayid Taymur, whose title is the tribes on both sides of the Indian Sultan of Muskat and Oman. Hi~ frontier. The British were ready to actual power extends only over Muskat and its envIrons. and IS 111 * Missionary work in the Persian Gu1f is maintained by the Arabian 1-lission of the Reformed Church in America and by the Turkish-Arabia Mission of the Church Missionary Society. The former has stations on the western side of the Gulf at Muskat, Bahrein, Kuweit, and Busrah~ 1;he British Turkish-Arabia J1i~siol1 is at Bagdad. with an out-statton at Mosul. On the eastern side of the Gulf there are no mission stations, and] ,200 miles of Persian coast still await missionary occupation_-E_ E. C.

A MISSIONARY CLINIC AT KUWEIT, ON THE PERSIAN GULF recompense the Sultan of Muscat to the Sultan. These towns were for the loss of the trade, but only threatened by such a large body of after pressure was brought to bear rebels that the British increased their did he agree to second their endeav- original contingent of 200 Sepoys to ors to stop the traffic at its base. The 700, and drew a cordon around the merchants and others whose risky but two towns for their protection. This profitable livelihood was interfered indicates that the revolt has proved with, consequently broke away from of more than ordinary importance. their allegiance to the Sultan, and refused to pay their regular tribute. In January the Arabs descended upon the towns, and were only driven The association of the Sultan with {lff after 500 of their number had the British allowed the rebels to give been killed. The missionaries, whose a religious character to their up- homes are outside the city walls, rerising, and they chose an Imam, or moved to the British Consulate durleader, who preached a jehad, or re- ing the attack, and so were safe. ligious warfare. This Imam played upon the prejudices and superstitions The British officials claim that the of the people, an.d even pr:omised to revolt has been maintained by German turn the projectiles of the English interests, and report that they have weapons into water, so that they discovered a German merchant at could harm no one. Town after Bahrein who has been supplying the town joined in the revolt, until only rebels with funds for a Moslem up- Muskat and Matrah remained loyal rising.

Missionary work could not be ex-

AND MISSIONS IN THE PERSIAN GULF

pected to flourish in the conditions preaching services. The work among described. Only the medical mis- the women has been especially ensionary was able to do any touring. couraging. The out-station at N akhl, in the heart of Oman, has been unvisited The Bahrein doctor has also made for some time. In Muskat the un- a very successful tour to Katif, on settled state of affairs has had an un- the mainland, in a region that until favorable effect ,on both school and two years ago was under Turkish Bible-shop work, but the dispensaries authority, and practically closed to at Muskat and Matrah are kept busy. all Westerners. Since Abd el Aziz bin Saud, the Emir of Central Ara- Bahrein, the famous pearling cen- bia, took the province of EI Hassa, it ter, has felt the influence of the Euru- is being opened by persistent and pean war less than the other stations tactful efforts. There is every prosin the Gulf. The people receive their pect that the province can be occupied information about the war chiefly as soon as the mission can secure the from Indian and Egyptian sources, necessary workers. which are mainly pro-British, so that there has been little interference with Vhen the European war broke out, missionary work. The hospital has Kuweit was a subject of. much negobeen full, and the patients and others tiation between London, Constantihave provided large audiences for the nople, and Berlin, since it has often been mentioned as a terminus of the A SCENE IN THE KUWEIT BIBLE SHOP, ARABIA

Bagdad Railway. As the sources of she sent an envoy to the Emir to senews in Kuweit have been Turkish cure the assistance of his wild Bethere has, been considerable sympathy douin against the British, but the with the Germans. But the ruler, Emir had already sent to ask the Sheikh Mubarak, whose title is now British how he could be of assistance Sultan of Kuweit, is thoroughly pro- to them.• British, and recently gave over $15,000 to, the Red Cross Ambulance Na missionary work has yet been Society. He is so strong in his rule, done in Central Arabia, but it is bethat nothing hostile to the Allies was lieved that the time is at hand when ever done. missionaries may enter there.

The absence of hostility toward the The chief activity in the Persian British, who are the chief foreigners Gulf is pearl-fishing, and when thc of the Gulf, helps the missionaries, war started the market for pearls since peace and good will favor their closed. Many of those engaged in activities. the business continued their opera- tions, but they only sank more of Busrah is the mission that has suf- their capital in what yielded little or nothing. Around Busrah the Turkferedmost fron1 the war; but it has ish mobilization also prevented the full harvesting of the dates and had less to endure than some other brought financial hardship to many. missions in Turkey and in Persia. The situation in the Gulf is so se- The missionaries were not compelled rious that the British Government to leave their station, altho there were prepared to undertake relief measanxious times when they wondered ures for the needy, and the missionwhether it would not be wiser to aries have also increased their methleave. Before Turkey entered the ods of service. war the authorities started to mobilizetroops and to requisition coal and After the Turks took over the postother supplies belonging to their own office at Busrah, the missionaries subjects and to foreigners. The were unable to receive their usual re- British consul ordered all British mittances and found themselves in shipping to mOve to Persian waters straitened circumstances, and funds at'l1uhammarah, and when the Turks were only procured for them by cable announced that they were going to through the American consulate at take over the British post-office the Bagdad. British ceased their mail service to Busrah. Later, all the British who In spite of difficulties the missioncould left for Muhammarah, and aries met in Muskat and celebrated when war was finally declared the the twenty-fifth anniversary of the four American missionaries joined founding of the Arabian Mission. the Turkish Red Crescent Society. They exprest the belief that never before were the prospects for their The southern portion of Central work among the Moslems of Arabia Arabia, under Emir Abdul Aziz, was so encouraging, and asked for six formerly occupied by Turkish troops, new ~issionaries and increased funds but has for some years been adminis- to meet their growing responsibilities tered by the Emir for Constantinople. and opportunities. When Turkey joined in the conflict,

Be Interested In Missions?"t

BY MR. GEORGE INNES, PHILADELPHIA, PA. Honorary Secretary of the Cairo University ..-.–.,……,….–~ HERE are six reasons view. But one can' not go into the that I would like to heathen lands and come to any such mention, briefly, among conclusions by any human process.

the many that could The very apparent hopelessness of be given, why one the thing shows that we must be would choose to be identified with a supernatural task.

directly and deeply interested in mis- Another reason is the externe dan- SIons. gers of the task. .It is hazardous to The first is that missions offer to life; it is hazardous to one's family; one the greatest opportunity pre- it is hazardous to one's mind. But sented by any line of work for life. every undertaking is dangerous. The I do not think there is any enterprise man in business is in constant dan- in which a human being could en- ger. He is held in the constant grip gage that is capable of taking a of the nightmare that he may fail, man's talents and gifts and of ex- that some day the thing may take a panding them as far as missionary turn and slip away. The fear is not work. merely that he will lose money; but The second reason is that missions that his life will be a failLlre.

present the greatest difficulties of any In this missionary enterprise, we enterprise, and so make one who is have a guaranty that it will be dan- able to endure them, more rugged gerous from the start. When a man than he otherwise would be. The goes away to war, he knows that the tremendous difficulties themselves chances are that' he will lose his life.

give a charm to the worK. But to find a' man wounded in the The third reason is the hopeless- trenches is very different from find- ness of the task. A few years ago I ing a man wounded in his office. No traveled from mission field to mis- explanation is necessary from the sion field, marveling that anyone had trenches, but an explanation may be any hope of success, because I could necessary in the ordinary walks of see no good evidence that those lands life. If you lose your money' for would ever become Christian. When the glory of your country you are I spoke of this to a missionary who in a different position than if you had spent sixty years in China, he lose it in the 'wheat-pit. Therefore, answered: "It is true that, humanly the very hazard of the missionary speaking, there is no hope." There business is one of the greatest rea- are other Christian enterprises that sons why one is eager to undertake it.

seem to hold out reasonable expec- A fifth reason is that it constitutes tations of success, for the human· the most hopeful instrument for lift- mind can see how to attain the end in ing one abo~e self, of submerging * From an address at the meeting of the American Christian Literature Society fOor Mo~le~s, January 29th, in the home of Mr. and Mrs. E. E. Olcott, New York.

ambition. Napoleon was a great man I -or what might be called "neargreat." He failed of being a great I was coming up to see them. I did man because he could not rise above not care very much about seeing himself. He was not engaged in a him, for when he lived with us in big enough enterprise, or he might Iowa, when I was a boy, he was have succeeded. The missionary task such an austere man that the recolpractically guarantees that a man lection did not bring much pleasure to will rise above selfish ambition. 1 do my mind. But I went up there, and not believe that a life spent con- found that he lived about six miles tinuously in the missionary enterprise out from the little town. With my in a heathen land can fail to accom- little boy I drove out there, and plish it. One can not engage in the finally stopt at the door of a little missionary enterprise without having .stone farm house. We rapped at the conditions come up from time to door, and my father's cousin greeted time that make. one say: "I will give me. Then we went in and sat down everything to have this go." 1 do together; but there was not much not mean it is always the wisest fellowship. When we had gathered thing to dispossess one's self of all corn together in Iowa for six weeks he has. As a matter of fact, it sel- he spoke to me only twice during dom is; but it is a mighty achieve- that time–and then he scolded me. ment to be willing to do it. That little old Scotch house had probably not changed much in gener- The sixth reason that 1 would give ations. There were only two rooms, is that the task, being so difficult and one at one end of the house was so hazardous, means that you must called the "butt," the other room at live a life with Christ. You must the other end was called the "ben." pray or ,you will, give up the work. There were great flagstones for the Without Him you can not achieve floor, and there was a large, open anything. If a man has really given fireplace in which they had burned his heart to Christ, and is convinced peat until the creosote hung down that there is an enterprise that re- like stalactites. It was a cold day in quires that he be a man of prayer, I th.e latter part of December, and there think that he must ultimately under- was only a little piece of peat about take it. the size of a potato smoking in the fireplace. My father's cousin said, What do I mean by that? There "Come up to the fire and get warm." are men in all classes who pray. There was just about enough fire Some men who are not Christians to make you hot by provoking you to pray, and nearly all Christians pray anger. at times. But I mean more than that. Some years ago when I was in He said, "I am glad you came out." Scotland, my parents' native land, I "Yes, I am glad I came out," I restoptfor a time in Glasgow, my plied-and I was, because I could go mother's birthplace. While there I home and say that I had seen my wrote to the only relative of my father's relative-but I might also father whom I knew, who lived up have said, "I will be glad when I in the Highlands, and told him that can go away." "Well, can't you stay? Why didn't

BE INTERESTED IN MISSIONS?

you bring your wife out? Where is had gone down into their treasures, she?" and gathered up all the heirlooms of generations to decorate that table. "Oh," I replied, "she is at the vil- We sat there all the afte;noon, and lage, but it is cold and we have a they brought the old Bible and we little child that it would not do to prayed together. Then when they bring. Besides, we have not very said, "We do wish your wife had much time. We go to Egypt pretty come," I said, "I really wish so, too; soon." It was ten days before we and perhaps she may, for in the had to sail, but I did not say any- livery where I hired the trap to-day thing about that. I noticed a closed carriage."

We talked on for a while until The next day my wife and I drove the men came in from the fields. The out, and sat there all day long talkwife got a big pot of potatoes and a ing over relationships of the family. pot of kale, and the men took their We rehearsed all the choice stories of great horn spoons and went to eating. the family, about those who were far They did not even invite us to sit away and those who had passed down with them. "Well," I said to beyond. We spent one of the most myself, "this is hospitality." But by delightful days of my whole life. and by the food was cleared away. The wife and her husband had not Now, you and I, in the ordinary eaten. forms ?f Christian work, have come into relationship with Christ, and we After the men had returned to the want to go away into the inner chamfield, they said, "Weel, Gordie, come ber and spend our days and nights awa this wie," and they led us with Him. We must have this felthrough a door into a room at the lowship of the inner chamber with other end of the house. There they Christ normally every day. Of all had prepared a meal that I did. not enterprises I know, missionary work know anything about. There was a is most likely to bring us into this stove in this room, and it was warm. intimate relationship with our Lord. There was linen on the table. They CHOOSE YE THIS DAY Three little words set forth the way "I can"-1:his is the word of faith, Which leads to Zion Hill, With eyes on Jesus' fa1:e, And form three steps from earth to Sure that when duty says "thou shalt," heaven- God gives the needed grace.

HI ought," "I can," HI will."

"I ought"-'tis here that conscience "I will"-mark now the word of choice speaks- Which angels wait to hear; God's voice within the heart- For a willing God meets a willing soul, Points out the right, detects the wrong, And brings salvation near.

And shows where pathways part.

"Choose then this day whom ye will serve," OUf Leader summons still; Let each young voice make glad re- sponse- "I ought," "I can," "I will."

-Life and Work.

Were the Apostles?*

A MISSIONARY BIBLE-READING ' BY MR. GEORGE J. WILLIAMS fJT HE word "missionary" is aries," provide illustrations of the ways the Latin equivalent for in which this message was first de- 'the Greek "apostle," both words denoting "one livered·t who is sent." If we sub- A very illuminating reading of the New Testament follows the substitution stitute the word "mis- of the word "missionary" for "apostle,"

sionary" for "apostle" wherever it is as is seen in the following passages: used in the Gospels and Epistles, what a "When it was day, He called unto Him different meaning would be brought out His disciples, and of them He chose in some familiar passages. For example, twelve, whom also he named mission- if we read: "He chose twelve whom He wries."

na.med missionaries." "Now in the names of the 12 miss.ion- "He sat down and the twelve mission- aries are these: The first, Simon, who is aries with Him." called Peter; and Andrew, his brother; "I am the least of the missionaries James, the son of Zebedee; and John, that am not meet to be called a mission- his brother," etc.

ary." (St. Paul, I Cor. IS :19·) "The missionaries gathered themselves "That ye may be mindful of the com- together unto Jesus, and told Him all mandment of us the missionaries of the things, both what they had done, and Lord and Savior." (2 Peter 3: 2.) what they had taught."

What different associations would "And the missionaries, when they the express'ion "apostolic succession" were returned, told Him all that they had suggest if we read it "missionary suc- done."

cession." It is doubtless true that the "The missionaries. said unto the Lord: meaning of both words is different to- Increase our faith." day from that which they conveyed when "When the hour was come, He sat the original words were first used by the writers of the New Testament, but we down, and the twelve missionaries with believe that the substitution of the word Him." missionary for apostle recalls important truths which have been forgotten, and "It was Mary Magdalene, and Joanna, brings us nearer to a true understanding and Mary the mother o£ James, and of the original expression. At the same other women that were with them, which time it helps to remind us of the high told these things unto the missionaries." apostolic dignity which attaches to the office of every Christian missionary. "They gave forth their lots; and the lot fell upon Matthias; and he was num- The Gospels contain the substance of bered with the eleven missionaries." the message which. the missionary has to deliver to the world, and the Acts of "They continued stedfastly in the missionaries' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in the Apostles, which might equally well prayers."

be rendered, the "Acts of the Mission- *From Australasian Men and Missions. tSee canon C. H. Robinson's book, "The Mis- sionary Prospect. ,. "With great power gave the mission- "Salute Andronicus and Junia, my aries witness of the resurrection of the kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who Lord Jesus; and great grace was upon are of note among the missionaries." them all." "If I be not a missionary unto others, "They laid them down at the mission- yet doubtless I am to you; for the seal aries' feet; and distribution was made of my missionaryship are ye in the unto every man according as he had Lord." need." "Paul, a missionary of Jesus Christ by "Having land, sold it, and brought the the will of God, and Timothy, our money, and laid it at the missionaries' brother, unto the church of God, which feet." is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia." "By the hands of the' missionaries were many signs and wonders wrought "Truly the signs of a miss.ionary were among the people; and they were all wrought among you in all patience, in with one accord in Solomon's porch." signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds."

"Then Peter and the other mission- "But other of the missionaries saw I aries answered and said, We ought to none, save James, the Lord's brother." obey God rather than men." "And are built upon the foundation of "Now when the missionaries, which the missionaries and prophets, Jesus were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria Christ Himself being the chief cornerhad received the word of God, they sent stone." unto them Peter and John." "Which in other ages was not made "When Simon saw that through lay- known unto the sons of men, as it is now ing on of the missionaries' hands the revealed unto His holy missionaries and Holy Ghost was given, he offered them prophets by the Spirit." money." "He gave some missionaries, and some "The missionaries and brethren that prophets, and some evangelists, and were in Judea heard that the Gentiles some pastors and teachers." had also received the .word of God." "Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, "But the multitude of the city was and a missionary (I speak the truth in divided; and part held with the Jews, Christ, and lie not); a teacher of the and part with the missionaries." Gentiles in faith and "Verity."

"When they were come to Jerusalem, "VThereunto I am appointed a preachthey were received of the church, and er, and a missionary, and a teacher of of the missionaries and elders, and they the Gentiles." declared all things that God had done with them." The temptation is to pass by such familiar Scriptural references without "Then pleased it the missionaries and special thought, but if the above paselders, with the whole church, to send sages are carefully read and thought chosen men of their own company to about the accumulated effect is consider- Antioch with Paul and Barnabas, namely, Judas, surnamed Barabbas, and Silas, able. chief men among the brethren." A careful consirleration of these "And as they went through the cities, passages, with their significance, will they delivered them the decrees for to greatly deepen the impression that the keep, that were ordained of the mission- New Testament is indeed a book of aries and elders which were at J eru- missionary purpose. ' The above refersalem.", ences alone might well be regarded as supplying a basis for many missionary "Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called addresses and sermons. to be a missionary, separated unto the Gospel of God." In Mr. Cuthbert McEvoy's little book, "The Great Embassy," the following

passage emphasizes what has been said: gier, Tanganyika, Fianarantsoa, Be- "The missionary character of the New nares, Peking, Korea, Labrador. That is the significance of the familiar names Testament is very evident. As we rap- at the top of the pages of our New idly turn the leaves of this little book Testament. A cursory glance convinces there flits before our eyes a summary us that here has been a great sending." of the political and commercial geography of the ancient world. We catch The real Magna Charta of the missight of such names as Romans, Corin- sionary enterprise is the entire truth set thians, Galatians, Ephesians, .Philip- forth in the New Testament. Properly pians, Colossians, Thessalonians-names speaking, nothing in Christianity can be that carry us half-way round the Medi- understood until it is universally interterranean. ilfhen we think of the se- preted. In the interpretation of Chriscluded corner of Judea to which these tianity we have to admit that redempnames are related, and the short space tion is still the light of all our seeing, of time in wliich communication has and to fail to understand the redemptive been set up, we understand at once that purpose of the Gospel is to fail to unthere has been a great outspreading. Let derstand its heart. Hence there can be the full thrill of these names come home no understanding of Christ as Redeemer to us. If we make allowance for the unless He be universally interpreted, increa,sed facilities of travel, it is as if and unless the Church regards itself as we took London as our starting-point, the missionary sent by Christ into all and spoke of places as far apart as Tan- the world.

OVERCOME EVIL WITH GOOD t"~ rg,Rf ~l~IONS IN TIE OF IIR, PREPARE Fill PaCE $3.600.00 Prize Money is offered for Missions $lOO.DD ..,.y be credited to your Churcll; $150.00 to your Sunday School. and $150.00 to yDUr Epworth league if you will ……..t. in the PRAY STUDY GIVE LIVING LINK CAMPAIGN ouas.oc.u, ~-c:;,..""=~'~i~~~~. -E'-V.__o'I-"''. _lp–.o, I . .o"~ . ~-::,::.:O.:::-_-.:: ….~-".' . "'. .=….J..~r..'..:.:..=_1~A:r:".''.''-t:.f "_.- –." – .._-… _… a..o.._…….'

….. .-,.c0IoJ.a…1….l.O….'.JI.1I.,'G…,……………. ··-~.:e."';i'~~3 ii:i:…~bo!:.:;::.~ ~(~"i!' ……… -:–::::…_;":1;; THE FIELD IS THE WORLD -1,000 Wall Maps of Canada and the World, 31 feet wide by 51 feet the Missionary Bulletin. Special' Club I'lltes for the Missionary long, value SI,250.oo, will be given to the first" thousand Sunday Bulletin and other Missionary Ut-erature and for Lanterns and ~ools and Ep~Orth Leagues that co-operate in obtaining and using Lantern Slides are offered to aU who take part in the LIVING LINK ~issionary equipment. Every Church needs Maps and up.to-date CAMPAIGN. Litera~re to provide information regarding the developments which ~ taking place in our Mission Fields. The Missionaries. whose Registration Card.. plana IlDd explanations have bew seat to tIM Pastors, Ibe Sunday School Superintendents and the Epworth LeaQue Presidents. For further PictUres are on the reverse side of this sheet, write interestinQ,letters about our work in China, llipaD and Canada, which are published in Iin~t_O~l'.lDEI£I-ti=on-,-a.d=d=teIU:~1F.:Ci.oS~TeEDPtH,ENMSeOthNo,diSstecMreitsasrioyn, Young People'. For- Rooms, TORONTO.

A POSTER, 34 X 28 INCHES, PRINTED IN RED AND BLACK BY THE CANADIAN METHODISTS

Magyars In Hungary and

America* BY REV. CHARLES E. SCHAEFFER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA, PA. General Secretary of the Board of Home Missions of the Reformed Church in the United States mT HERE are about 20,000,-" ably more than any other of our immi- 000 inhabitants of Hun- grant races, the Magyars injure them- . gary, of whom some selves· by overwork. They are a wine- 9,000,000, or nearly one- and beer-drinking people, and the saloon half, are Magyars. These plays a very prominent part in their so- people are of Asiatic cial life. Their beneficiary societies usually meet in the saloons, and the origin, and are unrelated to any other saloon-keepers are the leaders among them. Many live in boarding-houses, European nation with the possible excep- and their offenses against chastity are frequent. Their illiteracy, however, is tion of the Finns. only 11.4 per cent., and makes a better showing than that of any immigrants About twenty-five years ago immigra- from Eastern or Southern Europe, ex- cept the Finns. They are clannish, and tion from Hungary to America began do not learn the English language as rapidly as some other foreign nationalias a result of political and economic ties. An amazingly small proportion be- come citizens. The Immigration Comconditions, and recently 40,000 have mission states that 27 per cent. become American citizens. Fifty per cent. of come annually. In the year 1900, the those identified with American Protes- tant churches' become citizens. immigration from Austria-Hungary was The Magyars furnish relatively a next to the smallest, but in 19IO it stood larger percentage of Protestants than any other class of the new immigrants, third on the list. The male element and, taken as a whole, they constitute the largest group of all the Reformed or greatly predominates, for fully So per Presbyterian family. At home they are regarded as pious and God-fearing, obcent. leave their families in the old coun- serving Sundays, and old and young at- tend church. try. Nearly 50 per cent. of those who The Hungarian Government employs give Hungary as their native land speak in America 22 ministers, who serve 25 congregations, reporting r6,000 memthe Magyar language, and most of them bers, who came to communion during the year. settle in the middle Atlantic and North The National Church expends about Central States. $r5,000 annually for the support of this work, and every congregation that joins In Europe the Magyars have been principally engaged in the cultivation of small farms. They live in villages, and go to their farms daily. In America, however, they generally' go into the mines and factories. Four-fifths of them are in the' work places of Pennsylvania, New York, Ohio, and New Jersey.

These people earn anywhere from $1.50 to $3.50 a week, and yet they bring more industrial skill than the average Slav, and their earning power is greater than most of the Slavic nationalities. They have a certain race pride which forbids them to become objects of charity un- les's it is an absolute necessity. Prob- *"From a report to the Home Missions Council, January, 1915.

the National Church receives a donation spend some time in Europe to study conof $500. Ministers receive an average ditions among these people. Deaconesses s_alary from the Conventus of from are likewise prepared at a number of $600 to $800, and the two Classical places in this country. Presidents receive an extra compensation of $400 a year. Every congregation The neglected fields among the Hunreceives Hungarian text-books and garians are many. The following places tracts free of charge. Hungarians who are among those that have no Protestant join the Reformed or the Presbyterian work: churches in the United States and owning property in Hungary must continue Hung. Population to pay their church-taxes, whereas members belonging to the National Church Baltimore, Md. . ………….. 1,358 in America are exempt from paying Jersey City, N. J…………… 1,084 their church-taxes in Hungary. Milwaukee, Wis. . …………. 5,571 Minneapolis, Minn. . .. , ……. 1,176 The Reformed Church in the United St. Paul, Minn. . ………….. 1,100 States has 14 congregations, with a mem- San Francisco, Cal. ….. :….. 1,247 bership of about I ,900, and expends Troy, N. Y. ……………… 100 about $8,000 a year in this work. Pres- Rochester, N. Y. …………. 300 byterian Church (North) has 37 con- Procton, N. Y. …………… 300 gregations, with a membership of Binghamton, N. Y…………. 1,769 2,331; the Baptists report 26 congregations, with a membership of 740; the Bayonne, N. J……………. 1,795 .Reformed Church in America, four congregations. Presbyterian Church (South) Since most of the Hungarians who conducts seven missions, and Hun- come to America are identified with some garian Lutherans in America have five Catholic or Protestant church, cooperamissions with 1,700 members. The Mag- tion on the part of the Protestant bodies yars have about twenty-five religious in America is all the more essential and and secular papers in the United States, imperative. Those who are not memone of which has a circulation of 35,000 bers of the Roman Catholic churches copies. They are poorly provided with lean, by historic and national training, church literature, and ought to have to the Reformed faith. The denomitracts, religious pamphlets, temperance national differences and divisions so literature, Bibles, and prayer-books. prevalent in America should not be per- There is no supply of Hungarian Sun- petuated among these people. Immigraday-school lesson-papers, or any exposi- tion Committees should appoint an Advition of the Sunday-school lessons. sory Board or a Permanent Committee, constituted of representatives from the Most of the present workers have constituent bodies now engaged in work been imported from Hungary. Bloom- among these people, which committee field, New Jersey; Dubuque, Iowa; Hei- shall have general supervision of the delberg University, Tiffin, Ohio; Cen- Magyars in America. tral Theological Seminary, Dayton, Ohio; Theological Seminary, Lancaster, With the unification of our divided Pa.; Mt. Airy, Pa.; train and educate work we may be able to build up a strong young men for the work of the ministry Protestant-Hungarian manhood and woamong the Hungarians in America. The manhood in America that will constitute Presbyterian Church has established sev- a valuable asset in the development of eral fellowships, enabling young men to the future political, social, moral, and religious life of America.

Pandita Ramabai at Mukti *

BY MRS. F. P. HORNE, OF THE BOMBAY "GUARDIAN"

I MJUKTI (Salvation), the stores of grain and fresh spices and Christian village found- vegetables for the coming week. Rama- ed by Pandita Ramabai, bai has found it best to pay the trained is one of the most in- women according to their work, and teresting places in India. several hundreds of them are now pur- _ Kedgaon, the railway chasing, and cooking their food. This station, is on the southern section of the arrangement makes them more thrifty Great Indian Peninsula Railway, not far and more capable in the management of from beautiful Poona. their .household affairs.

We were welcomed at the busy little Pandita Ramabai moved about in station by the Christian driver of the white garments with her bag and foun- bullock-wagon, who carried our rugs, tain pen. The village owns her sway, pillows, and other belongings to the ve- and one feels her influence everywhere.

hicle, near which the sleek bullocks were In the evening we had a long talk with quietly chewing the cud. They started her and Manoramabai, seated outside off cheerfully across the uneven, dusty her office, It is here that Ramabai sits roads, past the post-office, and on to -a true Pandita-and proclaims Jesus Mukti, which lies a half-mile distant on to Brahmins and low-castes alike, who the main road. On one side is the Kripa . seek her out because they have heard her Sadan, or Home of Mercy, and near it fame.

is a new hospital, roughly built, but well The row of cottages facing the road suited to the needs of the settlement. forms one of the boundaries' of the set- On the other side of the roadway are tlement. Back of these is a hive of busi- gardens and shady trees, which front a ness and learning. The walls called long row of one-roomed "houses." Sev- "Salvation," with the gates called eral are guest-rooms for the pilgrims "Praise," are now the center of a colony continually arriving at Mukti-Ameri- of rough mud buildi'ngs, with corrugated- cans, Britishers, Canadians, Australians, iron roofs, for the place has widely ex- and Indians. One is the office of Pan- ceeded Ramabai's first plans. In these dita Ramabai, and another is her bed- rooms are other foreign and Indian room; ~ few foreign workers also have workers, and hundreds of girls and wo- rooms in this line. men, who are divided according to age.

As Saturday is a holiday, we were un- The children form one section, the girls able to see the girls and women at their from twelve to sixteen another, and so work, but we saw the fruit of their labors they are graded. Each section has its in piles of books and tracts, stacks of time divided between school work, in- cotton carpets and rugs, and beautiful dustrial work, and domestic work, and drawn-thread work and embroidery. The each section is in charge of a foreign women had been bathing, and most of worker, with Indian matrons as her them' were about their domestic work, helpers. A large number of the elder with their hair loose, to dry it in the sun. girls are now employed in the printing- On Friday evening there is a bazaar, for press; for a few years ago Ramabai on that day the women purchase their placed the office in charge of an Ameri- "From The EvanJielical Christian.

can lady-missionary, who has under her themselves on the floor, while nearby a large staff of girl compositors, girl sits the missionary worker in charge.

machinists, and girl binders. An im- The little ones behave wonderfully well mense amount of good literature is pre- through the long service; if one begins pared in this press, and here is being to fidget, an elder girl moves forward printed Ramabai's version of the New and touches the child on her arm or Testament. The great value of this ver- shoulder, and quietness is again re- sion is the simplicity and charm of its stored. The chief disturbers of the language, which make it "understanded" peace are the babies, who, generally lie on by the simple village folk. The prepara- the floor beside their mothers. Some go tion of the Old Testament is going on. to sleep, some crawl about, while some On the outskirts of the settlement is have to be taken out, who want to share the little hospital where consumptive the attention of the audience with the girls and women are living. The scourge pastor. The church holds about 2,000 "iCl~ consumption is abroad in India, and. persons, and there must have been fully it specially attacks those who have been 1,500 present. The volume of praise and weakened by famine; so that careful prayer that ascended sounded as the watch is kept at Mukti, and when girls noise of many waters, and we thought begin to lose weight, or to suffer from of the great multitude who will stand fever, their work is lessened, and they before the Throne out of every tongue, are given a special diet of milk; while and people, and tribe.

those who are really affected are kept After the sermon, when Bibles were away from the rest in this airy hospital, much in evidence, the Lord's Supper attached to which is a little vegetable was administered, five or six of the garden, in which the patients are en- workers passing the bread and wine to couraged to work. Two lady doctors, the kneeling people. The last group to Drs. Talbot and Roberts, are in charge come for communion were the women of the health department. from the Kripa Sadan, with Miss Bacon Of all the days at Mukti, the Sabbath guiding them. Reverently they knelt, is the best loved, and a spirit of Sabbath and with their kind guardian took the rest and worship seems to hush the soul symbols of their Lord's death. After the on that morning. Quite early in the day prayer and benediction, the assembly the place is astir, and girls and women, dispersed in as orderly a fashion as it with glossy hair and neat jacket and entered.

sari, are seen moving about the great A new development of the work at compound, with Bible and hymn-book in Mukti is its spread to outlying parts.

hand. N ear the hour of service, every Ramabai was asked to open a school for one seems to be making her way to the high-caste women at Gulburga, some church building in long, orderly file. We hundred miles away. Manoramab'ai has entered the building early, and took our secured school-room, dwelling-house, and seats near the platform, whereon was pupils for the workers. Much prayer seated the pastor, Rev. W. W. Bruere. is asked for this new venture. Another He is dearly loved by everyone, for, branch is the settlement of Mr. and Mrs.

having known the work from its com- Escott at a village a few miles from mencement, he has baptized most of the Mukti. But Ramabai's heart yearns over girls and women, and welcomed them the people of the Deccan: for years into the Christian Church. Each de- prayer has been ascending for an out- partment of the great institution knows pouring of God's Spirit upon them, and its place, and moves to it without hurry . Ramabai believes that before long there or delay, the girls and women seating will be a mass-movement toward Christ.

DEI>ADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE SOCIAL SIDE OF THE MISSIONARY MEETING EAJ S the years go by the at a drawing-room meeting in Phila- ~ sOci.al side of missionary delphia; and Men and Missions, the same programs grows more month, printed an important address de- and more prominent, livered at a prominent home in New whether for better or York City. — worse is a question. Great things have been accomplished, On the other hand, many leaders are, especially during the last decade, through we believe, putting too much emphasis social methods. "The luncheons were on the social side, and some are using the great social solvents and recruiting methods which are, to say the least, grounds of the Woman's Jubilee." says out of keeping with such high and holy Mrs. Helen Barret Montgomery. The service. Missionary teas, banquets and same was true of the great campaigns luncheons have a legitimate place in the of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. work, but they should be free from any- In city after city hundreds of men, many thing that may bring contempt upon the of whom cared little for missions, sat cause of Christ. down to break brea4 together and listen to missionary addresses. What About Refreshments? Serving refreshments at all reg- God has also highly honored Christia:n ular meetings of a missionary society is homes placed at his disposal for advanc- a form of missionary bait in almost uniing the cause of missions. Some of the versal use. Many societies apparently most important events in the history of act on the assumption that no one will missIons have taken place ,in private come unless there is something to eat. houses. The Baptist Missionary Society If this is true, we deserve to be called -the forerunner of all our great mod- cake-Christians! ern societies-w,as born in the Widow Wallis' back-parlor; woman's organized It is an encouraging sign that many work for missions had its inception, leaders are beginning to question the both in England and America, in private wisdom of this continual eating. It drawing-rooms; and the Student Volun- costs both time and money, and often teer Movement was the outgrowth of fails to make adequate returns on the meetings held in the back parlor of a investment. The mere serving of refreshreturned missionary in Princeton, N. J. ments will not build a society up, nor will omitting refreshments kill it, The Down to the present time this beauti- Best Methods editor once attended a soful ministry of the drawing-room has ciety that served refreshments, which continued, and large and influential the members ate standing stiffly around homes are being used more and more the room. Then they went home comfor missions. The Spirit of Missions plaining of the lack of sociability, and (March, 1915), told of a $10,000 pledge the meetings grew smaller and smaller. for St. Luke's Hospital, Tokyo, made She knows of other societies that, after doing away with refreshments and de-

pending solely on the drawing power of Besides this, we do not feel that we can Christ and the interest inherent in mis- afford a lunch at each meeting. Weare sions, have grown steadily in sociability by no means a "close" society, as' the as well as in numbers. amount of our thank-offerings and Last year the W oman',s Missionary other contributions show, but we feel Society in Union Presbyterian Church, that the money in ou~ treasury has been in Schenectady, made a test of the mat- given to the Lord and can not be used ter. At the beginning of their new selfishly. Our contingent fund is not year in March, 1914, they decided to large enough to allow us to serve re- try the experiment of going without re- freshments every month.

freshIllents at the regular meetings for I do not mean you to think that we at least a year. At the annual meeting never have "aids to indigestion" at our in February, 1915, it was reported that 'meetings, but we do not make a habit the average attendance had been almost of it. Our suciety meets on the same doubled! night as that of the older women.

THE SOCIAL SIDE IN A YOUNG Whenever either society has a particular- WOMAN'S SOCIETY· ly interesting feature on its program, it invites the other society to join it BY MISS LAURA M. GIBSON, PHILADEL- after the business meeting. On such occasions, when the older women are , PUlA, PA. our guests, we usually serve refresh- ments. Very often, too, on other special In practically every organization of occasions, our Social Committee surpriza religious character the question arises es us with a dainty but inexpensive reconcerning the social side. The Young past, which is the more delightful be-' VToman's Mis'sionary Society is no ex- cause so unexpected. ception; the question might even be considered of more importance here than Our meetings are always rather inelsewhere, as this organization deals formal. . I do not mean that they are altogether with young women. lacking in dignity or in observance of parliamentary rule, but there is no re- Each society must, to a certain degree, straint. Each member feels free to solve this question for itself, taking into give her opinion on any subject brought consideration its own particular mem- up and to take part in any discussion. bership. Our society (the Young Wo- We do not feel that we need to wait man's Missionary Society, Oak Park until a social hour after the meeting United Presbyterian Church, Philadel- to become acquainted. Tho our ages phia) has no social time, if by that term differ, we are all girls bound together is meant the serving of a lunch. But by a common interest, and so sociability it has a decidedly social time if by that or good-fellowship predominates in our is meant good-fellowship. meetings.

We have never formed the custom On the whole, while a social spirit is of eating at our regular meetings and vital in a Young Woman's Missionary we have found that our new members Society, we do not believe that a fixt (we have at least one at almost every social hour is a necessity. meeting) as well as the old ones, are keenly alive and interested without the use of this method of attraction.

We believe that it would be necessary GUEST DAY IN A WOMAN'S for one or more members to miss the SOCIETY last part of the meeting in order to have refreshments ready for the rest of us. It has never been the custom in the Woman's Missionary Society of the * From The Wotnafl'S }"fissionary Magazine, First Presbyterian Church, Springfield, United Presbyterian Church. Ohio, to serve refreshments at all the

OF BEST METHODS

regular meetings. It has, however, been costume of some European country, and a pleasant feature of each year's work who poured coffee and tea. On a raised to have at least four meetings with platform was a smaller table at which special social features. eight little girls, also drest in European costume, were seated. Both the foreign Last year, one of these took the form hostesS'es and the little girls were introof a luncheon served at one o'clock 111 duced to the guests by a member of the the church parlors, to which the members society who occupied a place at the of the missionary societies of the Second speakers' table. The last course (Turkand Third Presbyterian Churches were ish delight) was served by the little girls, also invited. In the year book of the who left their table for the purpose. society this was designated as "Guest Day" and its ostensible purpose was The menu cards were printed and hearing reports from the Dayton Pres- had tiny American flags (these can be byterial Missionary Society, of which bought in the form of stickers) pasted the three societies are auxiliaries. to the upper corners. There were six courses as follows: It proved a delightful affair, bringing the societies in closer fellowship with Russian Zakonska one another and adding to their interest in missions. More than a hundred French Bouillon women sat down at tables made exceedingly attractive with cut glass and Chicken a L'Italienne silver, dainty china and fresh flowers. Macaroni At the close of the repast, reports from the Presbyterial which had Irish Potatoes recently held very profitable sessions in a near-by city, were given in German Salad the form of after-dinner speeches. Presented by able speakers representing American Fruits the three societies, they were listened Swedish Cakes and Coffee to with very keen interest. We can think of no better way of preseriting Russian Tea reports from such gatherings. Turkish Delight AN IMMIGRATION LUNCHEON At the close of the luncheon, the hun- dred or more women present listened Combining a missionary theme with to a stirring address on "Immigration" a church supper or luncheon given under by the Rev. Herman F. Swartz, secretary non-missionary auspices is an unusual of the Congregation Home Missionary thing, but it can be done with great Society. pleasure and profit, as has been proved by the Woman's Guild in a Congrega- The entire affair was planned and cartional Church in New Jersey. It is the ried out by the Guild with the assistance custom in this Guild (an organization of one member of the Missionary Society after the order of the "Ladies' Aid") who helped to secure the costumes. It to give an annual luncheon at 75 cents was a great success, for it served to a plate, to raise funds for church equip- bring the women together, raised the ment. Last year this took the form necessary funds, and being given under of an "Immigration Luncheon" with non-missionary 'auspices induced many many missionary features. women who are not in the habit of at- tending the regular missionary meetings, ,There were eight tableS', each presided to listen to a real missionary address. over by a lady who was drest in the

CARPET RAG SOCIALS board of trade, the press club, or the current events club) to distinguished Social gatherings where sewing or travelers or foreigners from the Orient other work is done for missions are es- who will present in a tactful mann~r pecially good, for they are both the missionary aspect of international profitable and enjoyable. Real work is relationships. This may ~eem imposdone for missions and the sociability sible to accomplish, yet it can be done as and fellowship of the women of the local Mr. Ellis proves by the following conchurch is promoted-far better, as a rule, crete example: than by regular sociables. "This is how a Schenectady pastor did A large amount of work can be ac- it," he says. "He invited a journalistcomplished in this way with comparative- traveler to spend Sunday with him, and ly little effort. A few years ago when to speak Saturday night to the men of Scotia Seminary (a large boarding- the city. Then he went to the Press school for colored girls in North Caro- Club and said: 'Mr. Gadabout is to be lina) was in need of a large number of with me over Sunday; don't you want new rugs, Carlisle Presbyterial Mission- to give him a dinner Saturday night, ary Society, which supports a teacher letting the townsmen buy tickets?' The in this school, undertook to supply them. suggestion was adopted; the dining-room of the largest hotel was engaged and At the fall meeting each of the aux- newspaper men, laymen and preachers iliaries was asked to sew carpet rags all cooperated to make the occasion a for Scotia and pay for the weaving of success. It was the largest and most one or more rugs, three pounds of rags representative banquet Schenectady had and 70 cents in money being needed for ever seen, and the press men were proud each rug. The response was so gener- of themselves. ous that not only were the seventy rugs needed for Scotia provided but thirty- "The traveler-scribe was announced to three additional ones were sent to speak on 'America and thc Orient.' He Haines, another boarding-school for col- told stories, talked practically about ored girls in the South. It proved a pop- American trade in the Far East and ular form of work, and in many societies some of the mistakes American exportthe sewing was done at social meetings ers make. Naturally, he proceeded t:l which proved very enjoyable. the changing needs of the people, their social condition and-since there were no "You haven't an idea how interesting ladies present-their moral state as well, a carpet rag social is until you hold one," and thence inevitably to the religious said The H orne Mission Monthly in com- situation. The greater part of an hour menting on the work. H One society in and a quarter was devoted to a straight Carlisle Presbytery held one at which missionary talk; and when the speaker thirty-five were present. A collection sat down these business men clamored was taken, lemonade and sandwiches for more! There is scarcely a comwere served, and enough 'carpet rag' munity where such a method could not stories told to fill a book." be employed."

MISSIONS AT A PRESS CLUB The Schenectady pastor was the Rev. BANQUET Thornton A. Mills, D.D., who was at that time pastor of Union Presbyterian In his widely used book,. "Men and Church, but is now pastor of the Pres- Missions," William T. Ellis advocates byterian Church at Lake George, N. Y. reaching the uninterested men of a com- Believing that other pastors would be munity by means of dinners given by glad to know how such a miracle as non-missionary organizations (the university club, the commercial club or

5] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

inducing a Press' Club to give a mis- ebrities as William J. Bryan, who had sionary dinner was worked, we have ask- recently been their guest. In the course ed Doctor Mills to tell how he did it. of the conversation, however, he inci- "At the Men's Missionary Convention dentally remarked that if such members at Philadelphia, in 1908," he says, "I as Senator W– and Superintendent heard five great speakers and felt 'that P– had desired it, he thought the Club Schenectady must hear them too. One might have assented. I took the hint and of them was William T. Ellis and after consulted these men with the result that his speech I. spoke to him about coming. the Press Club invited Ellis to a din- But he laughed at the idea, and said he ner!

had neither time nor strength for it. "It was given at the Edison Hotel on I said we had a multitude of bright men a Saturday night in March, 1908.

in Schenectady who knew little and cared Tickets were sold at $1.25 or $I.50 a less about missions and that he could plate, I am not sure which. I was asked reach them. But he gave me no hope. by the Club to act on the committee of Nevertheless, after writing him repeat- arrangements. The Club had all the edly, he finally said that if we would pay tickets their members would buy for him $50 and expenses he would cut out themselves or guests and then the rest some of his other work and come and were turned over to me.

speak on a Saturday night and once on "I wrote the various pastors that the Sabbath. ,great Ellis who had been sent to the Next I arranged with Doctor Steven- Orient by orte of the Philadelphia dailies son, pastor of the First Presbyterian to make a firsthand study of conditions Church, for a union meeting at his there, was to spend a ~abbath with me, church on a Sabbath evening, the col- and that the Press Club was to give lection at which should be us'ed to defray him a dinner at which he would 'take off expenses. It was agreed that if there the lid' and tell us the naked truth as was a deficit Doctor Stevenson and I to what he had found; that because he should be responsible for it. was my guest I had the privilege of dis- -"Then I called on Mr. H–, presi- posing of a few tickets; that I was dent of the Press Club and an editorial anxious for each pastor to have the writer on the Schenectady Gazette. I told chance to hear him and bring a few of him I had a remarkable newspaper man his most intelligent and enterprising men coming to spend a Sabbath with me, and who were not in sympathy with missions, if the Press Club cared to take advantage as I knew Ellis would have something to of the occasion and give him a dinner, say that might awaken interest in any I would get him to speak for them; but wide-awake mind; that I could put so that I should wish the privilege of in- many (the number varying in accord- viting some outsiders also. But he was ance with the size of the church) in the indifferent; said he had never heard of pastor's hands for disposal; would he Ellis. I laughed at him; told him that please let me know by a certain date if Ellis was probably the most widely read he could use part or all of them at the newspaper man then in the country; price named? Would he also inform me that even his own Gazette printed syndi- if he could use one or two more?

cated letters from him once or twice a "We had arranged with the hotel for week and it was a big chance the Club ISO guests, but we sold 160 tkkets! The could not afford to miss. He finally papers printed all the information I could agreed to submit it to the Club and did give them, 'playing it for all it was so. But the Club declined, saying they worth.' Toward the last we began to only cared to give dinners to such cel- announce that Ellis also had promised

to. speak at a union service at the First of a medical missionary who had spent Presbyterian Church on Sunday eve- seventeen years in China and was mak- ning j but not so much stress was laid ing a visit in the village. The hours upon that, as I relied on the Saturday were from two to five in the afternoon, night speech to fill the church on ·Sun- and women of all denominations were day. included. The invitation was given from "The affair was a great success. Mem- the pulpit of Mrs. Hitchcock's own bers of the club and others thanked me church (the Methodist Episcopal), and over and over again for giving them the was sent to the local paper, but through chance to hear Ellis, and caUed his an unfortunate error did not reach th.ere speech one of the greatest addresses they in time. Use was, therefore, ma"de of had ever heard. The club invited me to the telephone in inviting the women of join it (I was unable to do so at the other churches.

time), and Ellis himself was tremendous- About seventy-five women came, ly pleased at the idea of making 160 among them many of the social leaders hard-headed business men, many of them of the village, and it proved a most'de- godless men, but aU of them bright and lightful occasion. The missionary gave aggressive, pay for hearing a missionary an hour's talk, illustrated by maps and address! Of course, we did not call it a charts, after which ice cream and cake missionary address, and missions domi- was served, and a social hour spent to- nated only because Ellis so admirably gether. It was the first missionary re- showed the missionary enterprise to be ception held in a home in Bennington the biggest and best and most dominating (there had been several in churches), thing the Occident is doing for the and the uniting of so many women of Orient. different interests in one common work "Sabbath evening the auditorium of was a matter for congratulation.

the First Presbyterian Church, large as , The results of the gathering, from a it is, was crowded to the doors. Even missionary standpoint, were very grati- the gaUeries were filled, and the collec- fying. After the missionary had made tion paid the bills! The dinner tickets her address, an offering was taken, had only paid for the dinner and such which amounted to $17. But better than incidentals as' printing." this was the interest awakened in the hearts of some who had hitherto cared RECEPTIONS TO RETURNED little or nothing about missions. Two MISSIONARIES ladies confest that they had never before One of the best and most beautiful been interested in foreign missions, but ways in which a Christian home can be that they now saw the matter from a used to further the cause of missions is different viewpoint. Another said she to open it for a reception to returned had always thought that the women of missionaries. This not only honors the China had a religion sufficient for them, missionaries and gives them pleasure, but that now she knew better and felt but brings into contact with them many 'that she must help send Christ to them. persons who have little or no interest in Besides this, several societies, in different missions. churches testified that the reception was a help in getting the women out to their At Silver Bay last summer, through a delegate who had been one of the guests, regular meetings. the Best Methods editor heard of a very. This plan might be successfully carsuccessful reception of this' kind given last May by Mrs. Ida M. Hitchcock at her ried out by any woman who has a home of her own, even tho it be an unpreten- home in Bennington, Vermont, in honor tious one.

OF BEST METHODS

SOCIAL METHODS IN ORGANIZING signed by the presidents, treasurers, and NEW SOCIETIES young people's secretaries of the Home Social methods have proved of great and Foreign Presbyterial Societies of value in forming missionary organiza- Philadelphia North, had been sent to the tions-not only new societies, but feder- presidents or superintendents of every ations of those already in existence. young woman's society in the presbytery, Two instances where social affairs and 45, representing 14 societies, re- given by older people have resulted in sponded.

the formation of Young Women's Mis- The affair was very informal. Intro- sionary Societies were recently printed ductions were general, and the secretaries in The Woman's Missionary Magazine. had the pleasure of meeting face to face In the first case it was a pastor and his many who had been merely names be- wife who, by means of personal calls', in- fore. After special music, the reason vited all the young women in the con- for the tea was announced as "the new gregation to spend an evening with them Presbyterian cure-all, the get-together at the parsonage. The Presbyterial Sec- cure !" There were two addresses on retary of Young Woman's Work was the pleasure and profit resulting from present, and gave an address. At the united work, followed by a free ex- close those present were given an op- change of opinion. All present exprest portunity to form a society of their own. themselves in favor of some form of Over thirty (nearly half of those pres- union, and the young people's secretaries ent) signed their flames and became were authorized to take steps toward charter members of the new organiza- organization. A social hour with re- tion. A social hour followed, with dainty freshments followed.

refreshments.

In the other case, the Woman's Mis- A PROGRESSIVE PAGEANT sionary Society of the First United Pres- In December, 1903, the Young byterian Church, Spokane, Washington, Woman's Missionary Society of the invited all the young women over sixteen Presbyterian Church of Richfield to a banquet in the church-parlors. W rit- Springs, New York, conducted a trip ten invitations, to the number of 56, around the world with many social fea- were sent out, and between thirty and tures. The program was printed in the forty responded. The parlors were trans- form of an excursion ticket, with stop- formed into Japanese tea-rooms, and the over privileges at seven different homes tables were laid in the prettiest possible in the congregation, each of which rep- manner. The banquet was served in five resented a different nation. Those who courses, and at the close addresses were .took the trip went from house to house delivered by Mrs. G. G. Wilson, Pres- in the order named, the tickets being byterial !:iecretary of Young Women's punched at each station. Weare in- Vfork, and Mrs. H. F. Given, president debted to Mrs. T. B. Roberts for the fol- of the Woman's Society, putting the mat- lowing details: ter of organization definitely before the A special committee was appointed for girls. As a result, 18 signed the con- each home which took entire charge of stitution before leaving the church, and the arrangements, borrowing curios, se- others joined soon after. curing costumes, and planning special Not long ago, Woman's Work gave an attractions. Each committee kept its account of an afternoon tea given at the plans a secret, so that the members of College Club in Philadelphia, which re- the various committees took the trip as sulted in the formation of a federation of well as the outsiders.

Young Women's Societies. Invitations The home at which the start was made

was cleverly arranged to represent onstrations of the life of the people and a railway station. There was a ticket mission work among them. Rooms office, a ticket agent, a train-despatcher, could be fitted up to represent schools, an apple-woman, various signs and ad- with teachers and pupils; temples and vertisements, and a restaurant where a shrines, with priests and people; hoscommittee of ladies served an appetizing pitals and dispensaries, with doctors, lunch. At each of the six homes, repre- nurses', and patients. Very brief talks senting different countries, there were might be given; native airs be sung or elaborate decorations, fine exhibits of played; and simple refreshments typical curios, and committees of ladies and of the country be served. There might gentlemen, appropriately costumed, who be, too, in each home, a literature table received the tourists and served as with books for sale and leaflets fQr free guides. Tea was served in Yokohama, distribution. It might be called a "Proand cocoa in Vollendam; and at several gressive Pageant," and is a plan well of the homes small souvenirs of the worth considering. country were distributed. The Blue Presbyterian Line The affair was a great success. "The Young Ladies' Society of the Presby- GRAND CENTRAL STATION terian Church of this village has received the hearty congratulations of all (Mr. Melvin D. Drake) who took the journey," said the local Richfield Springs, New York paper. "It seems beyond comprehension that such a novel and interesting EXCURSION TICKET entertainment could be given in a place of this size. Where the articles came Thursday and Friday from, representative of the different December 3 and 4, 1903 nationalities, seems hard to comprehend. A large amount of work was expended Good for One Trip Only to carry out the affair in such detail, but the young ladies were well repaid in the Sixth Station many commendations received and the KILLARNEY, IRELAND large patronage given. Over 500 persons made the trip, and the gross re- Mrs. L. S. Blue ceipts were over $300. The net proceeds reached the handsome sum of $270." Fifth Station VOLLENDAM, HOLLAND This entertainment, as given in Richfield Springs, was largely for the purpose The Manse of raising money, but there are infinite possibilities in it for societies that are …………………….j ••••••••••••••••.••.••.•…•.••.•••••.•…•.•.•.••.•…•.•••. willing to work hard for the purpose of educating and interesting people in mis- Fourth Station sions. Many who could not be per- NAPLES, ITALY suade'd to attend a missionary meeting or listen to a missionary address would Mr. John D. Cary enjoy such a trip with its many novelties and pleasant social features. 'l'hird Station CAIRO, EGYPT For educational purposes the countries represented should be those in Mr. Lowell S. Henry which the denomination conducts mis- Second Station sions. There should be scenes and dem- YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Mr. George D. Caney Firat Station COLONIAL PHILADELPHIA, U.S.A.

Mr. ]. D. Ibbotson MISSIONS AND NEUTRALITY But there are other lessons that have not yet been learned-that the' Sword I T was inevitable that in the conflict of the Spirit is more powerful than the that has convulsed Europe, and has sword of steel; that prayer is a greater spread into Asia, Africa, and the force than powder; that love is more islands of the sea, many mIssIOnaries overcoming than hate; that the Kingshould suffer and their work should be dom of God is the only kingdom that hindered. Military standards are not can endure, and the laws of that Kingthose of Christ, and the rights and dom are practical laws for the governstandards acknowledged in peace are ment of earthly nations. disregarded in war. As a matter of fact, "military necessity," coupled with Many letters have come to the office of military power, displace the laws of the REVIEW questioning our neutrality, humanity and the Gospel of God's or asking that statements be printed conlove. There may be some lessons that cerning the guilt of one of the connations will only learn by the experi- tending parties. Complaints are made ence of war, but the cost is tremendous. of the treatment of British missionaries in German East Africa, and of German Letters from the countries of Europe missionaries in British West Africa. It and from mission fields reveal the is difficult, if not impossible,· to know spiritual havoc wrought by war, and at all the facts or to be free from prejuthe same time give cause for thank- dice; but when facts are known that refulness that suffering is sobering men late to the progress of Christian misand is turning their hearts to God and sions we plan to make them known imto spiritual realities. partially through the REVIEW.

In Russia, the blessing of prohibition In this connection, and in vie», of of vodka is already evident; in Ger- many letters received from British and many there are spiritual awakenings; in Canadian subscribers, it is only right to Great Britain strong drink is recog- say that the article by Herr Schlunk nized as a worse enemy than guns and on "The War and German Missions," torpedoes; in France the prohibition of that appeared in the February REVIEW, absinthe is f.ollowed by exclusion of in- did not pretend to express the views of toxicants from the war zone. Some the editors in regard to the responsilessons are being learned. bility for or cause of the war. It was published, in spite of the controversial Christian work is being carried on and debateable character of some of its with great success among soldiers and statements, in order that our readers prisoners, and hundreds of thousands might know the feeling of Christians in of gospels are being distributed and Germany as they know that of Christians read more eagerly than ever before. in Great Britain. The REVIEW has been Many hearts are being touched by suf- accused both of being pro-British and of – fering. and the destitute are fed and being pro-German. It is neither-but clothed. Many new opportunities for pro-Christian. Any principle, or act, or Christlike service are being accepted spirit that is un-Christlike, by whomwith spiritual results. soever committed, we discredit and con- seem a fitting sign of the breadth of in- demn, not as judges but as voicing the judgment of Go<,l. formation and interest if the electors A MISSIONARY HALL OF FAME should select some from those who have T HE servants of God seek not their served others by forgetting themselves, reward from human hands nor their fame from the passing favor of men. and have lifted men spiritually for all Theirs is a glory that fades not away, and the praise they covet is' the Mas- eternity as well as by material and temter's "Well done." And yet it is fitting that we should recognize the service poral benefits. rendered by men and women who have not counted their lives dear unto them- In suggesting the names of men and selves, but have left home and friends, and have given up comforts and earthly women who might be considered there ambitions that they might serve Christ and their fellow men. Many of these is . an embarrassment, not of poverty, have gone out from America and have become benefactors in uplifting human- but of riches. Certain names at once ity by their unselfish service in many directions. There are honored names come to mind so as to compel recoglike that of Guido F. Verbeck, who was not only a pioneer missionary in Japan nition-beside those already mentioned. but an educator and a wise political adviser; Eli Smith and C. V. A. Van John Scudder, the great medical mis- Dyck, 'the Bible-translators of Syria; Cyrus Hamlin, the founder of Robert sionary to India. . College; Adoniram Judson, the great apostle to Burma; Peter Parker, who Titus Coap., the redeemer of Hawaii. "opened China at the point of the lancet," and William Butler, the foun- Fidelia Fiske, the educator of women der of Methodist missions in India and Mexico. in Persia.

A Hal! of Fame was founded fifteen William Goodell, the pioneer of Chrisyears ago in New York University by the gift of $250,000, and 100 electors tian missions in Turkey. have been appointed to nominate those eligible to recognition. The names are Marcus Whitman, the man who saved to be chosen of IS0 Americans who have been dead ten years or more and who Oregon. are considered famous as authors, educators, missionaries, philanthropists, in- It would be easy to name one hunventors, clergymen, and other public services. After the first fifty, five names dred more. Their name is legion. Every are added each five years. Thus far, no missionaries have been nominated, and land into which the Church has sent only three clergymen. Another vote is to be taken in October, and it would forth her missionary heralds presents a roll of illustrious names which it would be a delight to honor. The missionary firmament is one blaze of luster, studded not with scattered stars .only, but crowded with constellations. In some lands, like India, China, Africa, there are such hosts of saintly men and wo- men who have there found their sphere of holy shining' for God, that we are reminded of those nebulous clusters in which individual stars are lost sight of in the blaze of collected glory, or of the milky way, whose white banner streal,11S across the whole face of the firmament.

The only difficulty that might stand in the way of their nomination is the fact that their service has been rendered in other lands so that they are not famous in the eyes of the American public. If real service to humanity is reckoned rather than human acclamation there could not fall to be a large vote in favor of the missionaries of Christ.

WODLD-WIDE

MISSI DY NEWS THE WAR AND MISSIONS some are mlssmg, and others are pris- oners of war. What will be left of the The War and Mora~ian Missions effective workers of the Church if the war continues much longer? T HE Moravian Church is the only Protestant church which is an or- In 1913, of the entire annual budget ganic unity throughout the world. There of about $500,000 for Moravian missions, are 40,000 members in the home church 17 per cent. came from Great Britain and 96,459 in the mission fields. It car- and 12 per cent. from the Continent of ries on all its missionary work through Europe, while 47 per cent. came from an International Executive Board com- the field itself. This does not mean posed of one American, one English- that 47 per cent. came from the native man, one German, and two chosen from Christians, for it includes government the Church at large, with the central of- grants in aid, returns from indus~rial fices in Herrnhut" Saxony, Germany. and commercial missionary enterpnses, For every two members connected with school-fees, etc. But it is clear that 76 the church in the home provinces it has per cent. of the annual income of the five members in the foreign field. Moravian Mission Board is 'jeopardized, tho to what extent can not yet be It does not require a vivid imagina- told. In Great Britain the falling off tion to see how critically the present of income in 1914 as compared with 1913 war must affect the entire missionary was 27 per cent., and from the Continent work of the Moravian Church. The of Europe a "large falling off" is re- Executive Board is cut off from direct ported. There has been no material decommunication with most of the fields. crease in the contributions from the All nationalities are represented in the American provinces of the Moravian personnel of the missionaries, ~nd. in Church, but neither has there been any British colonies the German mlSSlOn- increase to make good the loss from aries have been interned in detention- the other parts of the unity. The Miscamps, tho, according to reports, they sion Board faces an appalling deficit. have been treated with kindness', and some have been allowed to ret~rn to Dr. Paul de Schweinitz, secretary of their missions. missions in America, concludes by say- ing: "But if the Great Head of, the The effect upon those provinces of the Church still wants to use the Brethren's Moravian Church situated in the coun- Church in the upbuilding of His Kingtries at war is most startling. In Ger- dom throughout the world, He will not many every fourth male communicant allow it to suffer disaster, and will raise over 17 years of age is now in the army. up the needed friends to preserve it." If we eliminate the aged and the physically unfit, it is probably safe to assert British Missionary Prisoners. of War that every third "fit" male communicant member of the Moravian Church in Ger- TWENTY-FIVE of the London Mismany (there called the Brethren's Church) is in the army. Many of these , sionary Society's missionaries are have fallen, many have been wounded, pris~ners of war. Fourteen in German East Africa have been completely cut

off from all communication with their can Board Mission, obtained permiSSIOn friends for many months. In Palestine from the English colonel in charge of six Church Missionary Society mission- the camp to visit the German missionaries have been untler restraint, Dr. aries and offer any help which they Sterling of Gaza being kept in prison might need. He found that they have for several days. In Turkish Arabia government rations, and are allowed to five men and women workers have been club together to hire servants, if they detained by the Turks. Five of the wish. Religious services are held, and Palestine missionaries were p~r~itted tennis and other sports are encouraged. to leave for Egypt. Miss E. A. Law- There is a library, with a German ford is still at the Church Missionary librarian. Two daily newspapers in Orphanage at Nazareth, where about English are allowed them. three hundred Turkish soldiers are quartered, for whom her' services as a nurse The chief grievance of the interned are requisitioned. The isolation of these missionaries seemed to be the separation and other workers is a trial, but no from their families. doubt their testimony is being maintained, so 4hat the things which are hap- Germans Suffer in West Africa pening to them will faU out rather to the furtherance of the Gospel. THE Kamerun Baptist Mission (Ger- man) before the war comprized six German Missionaries in British Territory chief stations and 49 branch stations in T HE German missionary work in charge of 23 missionaries, who minis- British territory has naturally been tered to the spiritual and educational greatly hindered by the war between needs of 3,124 black Christians and these two countries. Not only have the 3,623 mission pupils. One sad result of Germans been unable to obtain funds the conflict between German and British from home, but many of them were ar- forces has been to destroy this flourishrested and interned as prisoners of war. ing work. The British of the Kamerun So far as we have been able to learn, border have defeated the German they have been fairly treated, and in troops. The Allegemeine Evangelische many places have been permitted to re- Lutherische Kirchenzeitung (of Leipsic, turn to their stations or to engage in for February I2, 19I5) reports that at missionary work elsewhere. The Mora- Duala, houses, chapels, and schools were vian mission in the Western Himalayas destroyed, and cattle were appropriated. has been left without any missionaries Some of the white residents were perby the arrest of the German workers, mitted to return to their' homes after who have not yet been allowed to re- their names were taken down. Mr. Lutz, turn. the head of the Basel Mission, definitely protested against the missionaries being In India, many Germans, including 70 made prisoners, but his protests were missionaries representing various so- not heeded. Mr. Bender, an Americieties at work in India, have been in- can citizen, and hig, wife were terned at Ahmednagar. These mission- taken to England with other prisoners aries evidently had conscient~ous scru- of war, and all suffered much on the ples about accepting parole (promising, way, and Mrs.· Martens, the wife of one on oath, not to take arms against Great of the missionaries, was taken ill and Britain or her allies), for they are de- died on December 4th. The missiontained in the camp of non-paroled pris- aries were sent to England, and from oners. there were trans-shipped to Germany. Much ill-treatment is reported by the Dr. Robert A. Hume, of the Ameri- German paper.

WORLD-WIDE. MISSIONARY

West African Miaaionariea in Exile outfits of even the Sy-rian Protestant College, and the action against belliger- AMERICAN Presbyterian mission- ents would a1low them to take away the aries at Batanga, West Africa, have British members of the faculty, unless passed through very trying experiences, the Government at Washington is able and it became necessary for them to to prevent it. leave their station, owing to hostilities that were taking place. Mr. Loewe re- The people of the Lebanon are in turned to this country, and the others great distress over the uncertainty as to were taken by an English naval tug to the continuation of their privileges, Benito, Spanish Guinea, from whence which have been guaran.teed and enjoyed Dr. W. S. Lehman writes: "I can not since 1860, by the Powers. Turkish but feel that these last months in Ba- troops are moved into the Lebanon, which tanga will mean a good deal in the fact in the minds of the people threatens future of the work at that place. Caring the continuance of their immunities and for the refugees did much to make the foreshadows possible bloodshed in case people' feel that the missionaries were the suspicions of the military governtheir friends. They had been indifferent ment should lead them to attempt the before that, but they were friendly and disarming of the Christians dwelling in felt deeply their need. The night of the the Lebanon. 26th of December was the most terrible I have ever been through, not in danger Regular mission work is proceeding to ourselves, but in seeing what inno- as well as could be expected under these cent people, men, women, and children circumstances. The minds of the people suffer. I have seen the same thing in are more than usually open to spiritual the interior on a smaller scale, but this matters, and the attendance upon all rewas on the mission premises and to a ligious services is greater than usual, people who had done no wrong except especially when one takes into considera-' to try and get away from trouble. After tion the large numbers of all classes who the trouble the people scattered for Kri- have fled to Cyprus, Egypt, and counbi. Families were all parted, mothers tries further away. did not know where .their children were, nor men their families. Since that time T Diatreat Christians in Persia there have only been a few natives at HE war has brought suffering and Batanga." exile to more than 50,000 peaceable Christian people in Northwestern Persia. A The Situation in Syria The capture by Turks and Kurds of the MISSIONARY stationed at Beirut, cities of Urumia and Tabriz, which had Syria, writes that the Pope and been held by Russian troops, drove the other powers succeeded in obtaining Nestorian and Armenian people, in fear permjssion for the departure of all of massacre, either out of the country French missionaries and religious work- into Russia or into the American misers, and that the government proceeded sionary compounds in Urumia and Tato empty the French schools and uni- briz. The flight from Urumia began at I versity of all their valuable books, fur- midnight on January 2, the people havniture, and all scientific apparatus. The ing only a few moments' notice of the local government has invited the Otto- approach of the Kurds. The long jourman schools and hospitals to occupy the ney to Tabriz and Russia was made in vacated premises of the French. the depth of winter, with no provision for the journey, and men, women, and The stern necessities of p1artial law children fled afoot through snow and allow the Turco-German authorities to rain and cold. commandeer the medical and surgical

The American Consul at TifUs cabled: in this terrible conflict. But the suffer- "Fifteen thousand Persian Christian ings of the Jews on account of the war . refugees in Caucasus. Local authorities are much greater than their sufferings doing best, but funds needed return in the war, because in the former the them home. Fourteen thousand refugees great bulk of the Jewish people are in- miSSIOn premises. U rumia destitute. volved. Fifty thousand dollars urgently needed. Telegraph funds Tabriz." It is chiefly the Jewish "Pale," not only of Russia but also of Austria and For more than 75 years American Germany, which is being utterly. Christians have carried on missionary devastated by the swaying to and fro of work among these people in Northwest- the immense Russian, German and Ausern Persia, and for the last generation trian armies. Anglican missionaries from England and Roman Catholic mlsslOnaries from Very few have any conception of the France have worked among them. The depth of the misery and the greatness disaster which has fallen upon the of the suffering through which these people comes upon them all indiscrimin- millions of Jews are passing in the ately, and includes many Moslems who eastern area of the war. have been subjected to the same hardships and loss as their Christian neigh- A writer in the Scattered Nalion bors. Relief funds will be distributed says: "One certain outcome of this wherever there is need, without regard frightful war will be that the Jewish to sect or nationality. question will press itself more than ever on the attention of the nations j and it The American Presbyterian mission- is now, even from a political point of aries in Urumia include Rev. and Mrs. view, quite within the bounds of prob- F. G. Coan, Dr. and Mrs. Wm. A. Shedd ability that they will be brought to see and family, Rev. and Mrs. Sterrett, Dr. that the best way of solving this eternal and Mrs. Packard, Rev. and Mrs. F. T. 'question' is to recognize the right of Allen, Rev. and Mrs. Muller, Miss Mary this people-which has been so marvel- Lewis, Mrs. J. P. Cochran, Miss Schoe- ously preserved through all these many bel, and Dr. and Mrs. McDowell. Rev. centuries, and which, as experience has Robert M. Labaree and family are in shown, can neither be assimilated nor Tabriz with Dr. and Mrs. Vanneman destroyed-to a separate national existand Rev. F. N. Jessup. Relief commit- ence in the land which the God of tees have been formed of Americans in Abraham has promised them by oath and Persia, and some $II,OOO have already covenant for an everlasting possession." been cabled to them from America. More is urgently needed. NORTH AMERICA Contributions should be sent, marked The Los Angeles Bible Institute "Persian Relief Fund," to Spencer Trask & Company, 43 Exchange Place, New ON Easter Sunday the new auditor- York City. ium of the magnificent Los Angeles Jews and the Great War Bible Institute was formally opened. The Bible-school classes have been meet- I T is part of the tragedy of Israel's ing for some months in the new build- dispersed condition among the nations ing. The Los Angeles buildings are the that over half a million Jews should be latest word in completeness, costing found fighting in the opposing ranks about $1,500,000. The intention is to against one another. Very many of make the Ipstitute premises a center for them have already laid down their lives Christian work in the city. The Gen- eral Convention of the Disciples of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Christ will make this new building their the work on the foreign fields by an 18 headquarters July 18 to 25. per cent. cut. When the gravity of the situation became clear, General Secre- The building comprises two I3-story tary Emory W. Hunt and Foreign Secredormitories, with 650 rooms, and the tary Arthur Co Baldwin, as the latest auditorium will seat 4,200 persons. The additions to the secretarial staff, offered Institute was founded by Mr. Lyman in a spirit of generous self-effacement Steward, and is based upon a whole and loyalty to the work of the denomi- Bible, and with the Lord Jesus Christ nation to resign. as its chief corner-stone. Dr. R. A. Torrey, the evangelist, is the Dean of At the quarterly meeting of the Board the Institute, and his chief co-worers of Managers, March 10th and IIth, after will be Rev. T. C. Horton (superinten- prolonged consideration of the matter in all its phases, the Board, with great dent), Rev. 1. H. Hunter, and Rev. J. .reluctance, voted that it was best to avail themselves of the generous offer of Dr. H. Sammis. Hunt and Mr. Baldwin. The school attracts students from Mr. Mornay Williams, one of the every part of the United States and Board, has protested strongly on the many foreign lands, and they are trained ground that "such a policy is blind to in personal work, and for service in the its own results. It substitutes terror as mission fields of the world, for which a motive force for faith; it magnifies education and training the student pays system into a virtue, while it reduces no fees whatever. The school, now in prayer and trust to the level of fanatical its seventh year, is represented by sentiment. For the practical outcome graduates, in many home and foreign to-day look at its issue. At the very fields. moment when we need al! our forces at home for inspiration and abroad for The activities' of the Institute are divi- realization, we cut off two of the chief of ded as follows: Classes, which are held our secretarial force at home, and indaily except Saturday and Sunday; ex- hibit the sailing not only of new retension-work conferences in neighboring cruits, but of old veterans for our farcities and communities; evangelistic flung battle line abroad." meetings by Institute evangelists; Spanish Mission with nightly meetings; regu- One Day'. Income for Missions lar services at shops and factories; personal work among the Hebrews; house- THE General Board of Missions of to-house visitation and neighborhood the Protestant ;Episcopal Church is classeS by Bible women; work in the oilfields; sale and distribution of selected facing the necessity of raising an emerbooks and tracts; mission for seamen gency fund of $400,000, to cover an acat Los Angeles Harbor; Yokefellows cumulated deficit, and to make the ~is­ Hall mission for men, and class'es for sionary work of the church secure. In bootblacks and newsboys. order to meet this, an appeal has been made to every churchman to contribute Baptist Retrenchment one day's income, over and above his regular gifts to missions. The proposal THE American Baptist Foreign Mis- is one that commends itself as direct, ~ion Society is facing a serious reasonable, personal, and self-adjusting, and is meeting with a wide response. financial situation, and, as a result, the Board of Management has voted not to The members and officers of the Board send out any new missionaries the com- are taking the lead in contributing, and ing year, and to retain :rl home most of have already given over $10,000. those now on furlough, and to reduce appropriations for the maintenance of

The employees at the Church Missions time eagerly planning to utilize the House have pledged one day's income. Panama-Pacific Exposition as an op- portunity for an adequate presentation The missionaries on furlough are plan- of woman's work in missions to the ning to do the same. many strangers who will be gathered there. The plans of the committee in- The Spirit of Mission's comments as clude a program covering the whole follows on the significance of the plan: period of the Exposition, giving meth- "How wonderful it would be if the ods, mission study, missionary literwhole church were to unite in this act ature, pageants, plays, etc., as well as of consecration! How much greater a talks on the various fields by those who thing would be accomplished than th~ have served in them. Gathering places mere raising of a sum of money for a and rest rooms for visitors will assure good cause. The spectacle of every to every missionary women who goes communicant laying a day of his life at to San Francisco an opportunity to his Master's feet and asking Him to use meet other women with interests simit to strengthen and extend His King- ilar to her own. dom in the world would be a mighty inspiration !" The missionary exhibit at the Expo- sition will be under the care of the Union Conferences on Immigranb Missionary Education Movement.

HE Immigrant Work Committee of The Woman's Congress of Missions T the Home Missions Council recently arranged a series of local conferences THE Woman's Congress of Missions' concerning conditions and work among is to be held June 6-13, 1915, in the immigrantS' on the Pacific Coast, beginning February 15th, at Los Angeles, fol- Exposition Auditorium at the Civic Cenlowed by San Diego, Fresno, San Fran- ter, Larkin and Hayes Streets, San cisco, Sacramento, Portland, Seattle, Francisco, California. This congress is and Spokane. to present missions iii all its aspects, being held under the joint auspices of These conferences are to bring to- the Council of Women for Home Misgether those who are actively interested sions and the Federation of Woman's or engaged in work among the immi- Foreign Missionary Boards in the Unigrant popUlations, to bring the national ted States. Home Mission Boards and societies into more intimate touch with the situation A large committee of Californian woon the Pacific Coast, and to foster a men are working enthusiastically on all spirit of cooperation in this field of so- local arrangements, and they will present cial, educational, and evangelistic work. the two missionary pageants. There is to be an exhibit of literature, a series of The program includes a study of the study classes and conferences, large infacts as to immigrant peoples, the work spirational gatherings and addresses by being done, the forms of service, ques- experts in the field of women's missiontions of policy, and plans for cObpera- ary enterprise. For further information, tion. A traveling exhibit also illustrates address Room 606, 600 Lexington Aveconditions and work in other parts of nue, New York. the country, and includes books on immigration, literature in foreign lan- The Flying Squadron for Temperance guages, and other helpful material.

Missions at the Panama.Pacific: A NEW agency in the cause of tem- perance reform is the Flying A Exposition Squadron, which has its headquarters in LOCAL committee of the mission- Indianapolis, but has taken the whole ary women of San Francisco and United States for its field. Three the nearby towns has been for some

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

groups of speakers and singers, under inefficiency of its internal administration the leadership of ex-Governor Hanly o)f of the northern possessions. Laws regu- " Indiana, have gone up and down the lating the sale of liquor are violated with country, stirring large audiences on the flagrant persistency, evidently with the liquor question. The campaign of two connivance of the officials, and little hundred and fifty days of service is to respect is shown toward laws regarding conclude in Atlantic City in June. The the protection of fish and fur-bear.ing members of the Flying Squadron par- animals in Alaska and in the Pribilof ticipated in all of the four state-wide and Aleutian islands. His report defights il). the Coast country, speaking nounces the conduct of white men, of nearly 600 times in Arizona, California, those regions toward natives. "The Oregon and Washington, and only one white man's lack of care and regard for of these states voted to retain the saloon. the sanctity of the native's home is the crime of Alaska," reads the report. "In Many testimonies have come from the many sections the wife and daughter are people of these states as to the valuable dishonored, and any r~sistance from the help 'given by these speakers in bringing husband, father or brother is overcome about this result. But the Flying by threats and bribes and liquor, until Squadron is proving more than a even the men have all their best imstriking company of prohibition propa- pulses and senses deadened, and seem gandists. It has helped to strengthen to be unmanned. Wherever the white the churches wherever it has gone, has man has settled the saloon prevails, and put iron into the blood of the good that has had more to do with the ruincitizen, has elevated the moral ideals uf ation of the Indian and the Aleut than all the people. all other causes. In sections where the saloon is not found liquor reaches the Quarter-Centennial of Chicago Tract natives in the form of pay and bribes."

Soc~ety LATIN AMERICA T HE Chicago Tract Society celebrated Suffering Mexico its Twenty-fifth Anniversary on Sunday, February 14th. The Polyglot pLANS have been set on foot for misservice in the Grace English Lutheran sionary cooperation with the Ameri- Church was addrest by Constantine Antoszewski, Senior Polish Missionary; can Red Cross in giving relief to war- Andrew Todoroff, Bulgarian missionary; scourged Mexico. Reports from the V. H. Yessayan, Armenian, and Rev. C. mission stations show that the people T. Papadopoulos, head of the Greek are more and mOTe drawn to Christ by work. Mr. Ernest C. Brooks, the Sec- their afflictions, but they are in the retary, reported that 25 missionaries are throes of famine throughout a large part empioyed" and devote an aggregate of of the land. 2r8 months during the year to the work, conducting r,070 public meetings, visit- Consul-General Hanna of Monterey, ing more than 56,000 homes, and dis- in a recent telegram to the State Detributing over 12 million pages of tracts partment, said in part: "The Mexican in 38 languages. authorities are doing what they can, but after four years of war, (luring which Liquor Menace to Alaska the fields have been neglected or have gone untilled, the crops are very short, DR. E. LESTER JONES, public com- and the local supply almost exhausted. missioner of fisheries, has com- We wish every town in the cotton pleted a six months' survey of conditions States would buy a bale of cotton blanthroughout Alaska. His report is a kets and send them to Mexico, for these stern rebuke to the government for the

people have very little clothing, and the school population is in school. A lack weather is cold." of properly trained teachers hinders plans for improvement, which the Gov- Consul Johnson, of Matamoros, make, ernment has formulated. Widespread the following appeal in part: "The con- ignorance, immorality, and irreligion ditions in Europe which shock the civi- constitute a call for a healing and lifelized world have existed here against giving Gospel. our borders for four years unconsidered. Mexico is peopled with widows and or- The following Protestant missionary phans, and famine is in the land. One forces are at work: Methodist Episcopal sees it daily in emaciated forms, shrun- (established ISgO) , having important ken cheeks, tightly drawn skin and burn- day and high-school work in and near ing eyes; sees it in the faces of women, Lima, the capital; Evangelical Union of old men, and little children. They have South America, has a printing estabendured much, but now has been reached lishment and a pook depot in the capital the end of their stoicism, and from the and a large farm property in the higheast, the west, and the south comes the lands for industrial training and evancry for bread for the starving." gelization of the Indians; Seventh Day Adventists, and an Independent Holi- Missionaries appeal to friends at home ness mission are also represented. The for flannel, thread, blankets, shoes, total force (including wives and single clothing of all kinds, and money to buy women) is about 35 foreign missionfoodstuffs. Second-hand goods that are aries. The native Protestant pastors worth shipping will be gratefully re- and helpers number 12 or 15, and about ceived.-REv. H. L. Ross, Brownsville, 20 congregations have been, formed, Texas. which meet in private houses, as do the Sunday-schools, Young People's Socie- Conditions in Peru ties and evangelical day-schools. Com- municants number about six or seven T HE Republic of Peru has about 700,- hundred with I,200 young people en- 000 square miles, with a population rolled as scholars in Sunday- and dayof 3,500,000, of whom about one-half schools. Medical and nursing work, esare uneducated, Quechua-speaking In- pecially in the Sierra, has broken down dians. Tho the Spanish-speaking whites the prejudice of. fanatics and paved the form only 15 per cent. of the popula- way for the Gospel message. Appeals tion, they are the professional and gov- are constantly coming for the establisherning clasS', but have little to do with ment of Protestant work in towns and the commercial life of their country. villages yet unreached. Fifteen out of the 22 departments into which the re- Roman Catholicism is still the official public is divided are unoccupied. State religion, and the Constitution prohibits the public exercise of any other EUROPE form of worship. Moral and religious life are at a low ebb, and many public Soldiers Eager for Testaments festivities are a scandal, especially in Indian communities, being accompanied THE Scripture Gift Mission is conby drunkennesS', crimes, and orgies. tinuing its work of distributing the Many educated people are atheists and freethinkers, and abhor the very name Word of God among the soldiers of the of religion. The lottery, bull-fighting, variouS' nationalities engaged in the war, and cock-fighting are among the prin- and is receiving many reports of the cipal diversions (popular), to which eagerness of the men to' have the children become accustomed. Educa- books. Since the war began, over one tion is at a low level, and it is estimated million Gospels and New Testaments that only one-fourth of the total primary

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

have been given to British soldiers and sionary Society missionary in South In- sailors, at home and abroad, and hun- dia embraced Islam some time ago; and, dreds of thousands to the troops of the finally, that one of the Church Mission- Allies, and there seems to be no dimi- ary Society's workers at Peshawar had nu;tion in the demand. One British been recalled to England to combat the soldier, who is one of forty in a trench, growth of Islam there. Absurd as these . writes that he has a Gospel, but it is sel- stories 5'eem, there may be some founda- dom in his own possession as' everyone tion for them in the fact that there is wants to borrow it. He wishes that a now published monthly at W oking, near sufficient supply might be sent out so that London, the Islamic Review and Muslim all his comrades might have a Testa- India, which has sections in English, ment or Gospel of their own. Arabic, Persian, and Esperanto. Its editors consider themselves missionaries Some of the men doubtless welcome of Islam to England, and announce in the little books for lack of other reading one issue: "Weare taking this oppor- matter, but, as one French paitor has tunity of informing the English public put it, "who knows if in the camp or that many English ladies and gentlemen trench, perhaps wounded or alone, a man have embraced Islam, and there are in- may be brought to know his Savior numerable people in England who are through the small book found in his Muslims without knowing that they are pocket." such."

Reports come that prayer meetings Basel Mission Centenary and Bible readings are being held in the "dug-outs," sometimes even with shells AT Basel, on the Rhine, one of the flying around, and many a soldier has most active missionary institutions found the Lord, notwithstanding the try- in Europe this year celebrates its cen- ing conditions. One soldier writes: "It tenary. The seminary was established is not the time for men to argue about in 1815 for the education of mission- the existence of God, or the inspiration aries to foreign lands. There were of Scripture. Men do not question this troublous war times then within the can- now in the face of such terrible dangers; ton, one hundred years ago, as now exist their one thought is how they might in 1915 close to its border-line. A Rus- know that their sins are forgiven." sian army, in r8I5, was encamped on one side of Basel, and a Hungarian army Islam in England on the other, and in token of their gratitude for a remarkable deliverance, AT Peshawar, on the northwest fron- the people resolved to establish "a mis- tier of India, Mohammedan! are sion seminary to train up pious teachers . beginning to be alarmed at the progress for the heathen." The Basel Mission- of the Gospel, and in order to check it ary Society has grown and is attached they have spread a number of wild to no one church, but is affiliated with stories. Thus it is said and believed nearly all of the Protestant churches of that Islam is spreading rapidly in En- Central Europe. The students have gland; that several of the nobility have mainly been from Germany and Switz- declared themselves Mohammedans; erland, and the college has been turn- that George Sale, who translated the ing out missionary agriculturists, weav- Koran nearly two centuries-ago, on his ers, shoemakers, bakers, workers in deathbed declared himself a Moham- wood and iron, tailors, printers, and me- medan, asked forgiveness for having chanics, as well as teachers, ministers, put forward such an incorrect transla- and surgeons. The missions have been tion, and desired that all copies should be established on the Gold Coast in Afri- burned; that a prominent Church Mis-

ca, in India and China, and the indus- to see after the wounded, and has taken trial missions are a model for all such 20,000 copies with her. She is doing work. much in this way. Her noble example Heroism of German Deaconesses is, as' you can fancy, influencing many.

I suppose that since the tenth and BISHOP NUELSEN, of the Metho- eleventh centuries there have never been dist Church, has recently visited such opportunities of spreading the Saxony, and the services which he held Scriptures in Russia as there are in the were attended by great crowds of present time. I am glad that I am serious men and women. He writes as living now. I am glad that I am in follows of the Methodist deaconesses, Russia now. I know no place in the many of whom are attending the world where I think it more important wounded in the hospitals, and some to work. How grand if God's Word twenty-five of whom are at the front, does for Russia again what it did for it immediately behind the firing line. in the distant past. Aye, and how good "The few letters that have been re- for the world! Russia is not isolated ceived from them reveal deeds of now as she was then. She will never be heroism and hardships equal to the most so isolated again. She will become one renowned feats o-f warriors. Think of of the greatest powers of the future; those girls on the cold plains of Poland, and we who are living now have, by our sleeping night after night on bare ,prayers and our work and our gifts, !o ground, counting themselves happy when decide to some extent how her power they can procure some straw to sleep will be used.;' upon; being unable to change their' clothes for three weeks; going without MOSLEM LANDS IN ASIA food for a day and night in succession; Demand 'for Bibles in Syria T giving the last morsel of bread to a HE Beirut press has been carrying on its work under great difficulties hungry soldier and not tasting bread for five days. Truly I never realized as during the past few months. The Balmuch what the heroism of women can kan war had so disastrous an effect on endure and perform as I did when I the price of coal and gas that provision read a few of those simple, unassuming for the running expenses became a problem. The directors, accordingly, letters." looked about for a cheaper form of "A The Gospel in Ruaaia power, and finally settled on the instal- MILLION Gospels wanted. Help lation of a suction gas plant, by which and pray." Such is the message the coal bill was cut in half. During received by the Scripture Gift Mission the present war, it has been possible for from its agent in Russia, who adds: the work to be kept up without being "One of the most striking and grand entirely swamped, and the pay-roll was things that I know in this conntry is the maintained long after returns from the way that God has led the people to long publications were cut off by the closing after His own ·Word. Again and again of the schools all over the country. More I am told that the wounded soldiers in than once the force employed at the the hospitals say to those who offer mission press has become panic stricken them papers and tracts, etc.: 'We do not at the presence of soldiers in the town want these; we want God's Word.' An- and fled to the mountains. But each other striking thing is the way He has time the workers have come back.

laid it on the hearts of the highest in the At length, however, it became neces- land to help in spreading His Word. The sary to cut down to half time, for the Empress herself has gone to the front demand for books and pamphlets put

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 39

out by the press had practically ceased. to include one member from each prov- That it has not been compelled to close ince. The Metropolitan Bishop of India entirely is due to the still urgent call is still its President, and Dr. S. K. Datta for Bibles, the printing of which en- Vice-President. The financing of the ables the press to continue its invaluable Council is a difficult matter, and an apwork. peal has been made to the Home Boards to meet the deficiency up to Rs. 7,500. W'lr News in Persia The initial difficulties of organization have been immense, and the war has AN amusing side to the dark war pic- temporarily paralyzed many of the out- ture comes from Rev. R. M. Labaree reaching aims of the National Council, in Tabriz, Persia, in an account of an but there have been many reasons for itinerating trip taken in December last: believing that, as a whole, the movement "All the Persians side intensely with the is of God, and must succeed. Germans, and will believe no stories that do not proclaim them the winners of every Honors to a Missionary battle. Geography, history, political conditions never troubled the newsmonger R c. EV. J. R. EWING, Pres~ent of as he told his tales. In one place I was Forman Christian College, of Laasked from what country I came, and hore, India, and Vice-Chancellor of the when I replied that I was an American, University of the Panjab, has been apmy questioner said: "I am very sorry to pointed by the King of England, a "Cominform you that your country has been panion of the Order of the Indian Emutterly destroyed by the Germans," nor pire." This is a t:are honor, since no other could I persuade him that that was not American has ever received it. Some so. Another told me of the capture of years ago he was given a Kaiser-i-Hind Paris, that it had been decreed that the medal of the first class in recognition city should be given over to eight hour.s of his relief work after the Kangra of indiscriminate slaughter; but that at earthquake. Dr. Ewing is a Presbythe earnest intercession of the Persian 'terian missionary, having served in India Minister, the time of bloodshed was re- for about 35 years. He is a brother of duced to four hours. An intelligent man the late Dr. Arthur Ewing, who, at the (for Persia) insisted that up to the time of his death, was president of Allapresent time not one German had been habad Christian College. killed, owing to their marvelous devices for self-protection." A Brahmin Impostor INDIA I N the monthly news-sheet issued by the Church of Scotland Eastern- Indi'ln N'ltional Council Himalayan Mission, appears an interest- ing story of a Brahmin, who claimed to OWING to the financial stress due to be an incatnation of the supreme deity. the war, the National MissiQnary The government, intending to protect the Council of India did not hold its ex- purses of the peasants, turned him out pected meeting, but the Executive Com- of Nepal after making trial of his mittee met, and the resolutions adopted powers and finding him to be an imposhave been circulated among the repre- tor. sentatives of the Provincial Councils, and passed upon by them. The Council He went into the Temi district of has now been fully constituted by the Sikkim, with an attendant gang numelection of three representatives from bering nearly twenty, and took up his each of the eight Provincial Councils, abode in the forest. The people thronged and 18 coopted members. The Execu- to him from Darjeeling and beyond tive Committee has been enlarged so as Gantok. Certain Limbus on his route

prepared to defend their property, but for study for a number of workers. This there remained plenty of dupes to whom medical work has so imprest the gov- he narrated their past and expounded ernor and officials that they have re- their future. quested the Yale Mission to join with them in conducting a medical school for He has now departed, and it is said the province, and the negotiations are that he received between 300 and 400 still in progress. head of cattle and many thousands of rupees from the poor, ignorant people. A A Chinese Forms Bible Classes YOUNG Chinese engineer named CHINA Mea has taken up in China the or- ganization of Bible-classes as a service Fifty Years in Hangchow incidental to his professional work. It is reported that there are now operating THE jubilee of the establishment of under his oversight 71 such classes, at- Protestant missions in Hangchow tended by 800 men. Mea was converted was celebrated during the Christmas in the Massachusetts Institute of Techholidays. Fifty years ago C. E. Moule, nology, Boston, where a most earnest a young English clergyman, afterward Christian student won his friendship and the Bishop of Mid-China, came up from changed his' religious views. Ningpo, the first treaty port in this province. The American Presbyterians JAPAN-KOREA (North), the China Inland Mission, and the American Presbyterians (South) , Japanese Officials and Korean soon followed, and, later, the American Mi88iotlaries Baptists. The celebration was in the hands of a committee of Chinese and SEVERAL months ago Count Okumissionaries, and was held in the large rna's cabinet recalled to Japan "Peace Hall." On Sunday afternoon, General Akashi, head of the Japanese police service in Korea, who was responwhen Rev. J. c. Garrett, formerly of sible for the arrests of the 120 Korean ChristIans who were charged with plot- Hangchow and now the president of the ting to assassinate Governor-General Nanking School of Theology, delivered Terauchi. This removal showed an enan address~ in which he laid upon the couraging change of attitude on the part present generation the will of God, the of the Japanese. Next, the Japanese responsibility of transmitting to others Emperor granted pardon for Baron Yun what they had received from the early and the five other defendants who were pioneers and all the blessings of this the only ones' sentenced on these charges. first fifty years of the Gospel. Unfortunately, just at this time a local official called before him for reprimand Yale in Cliina Rev. George S. McCune, of Syen Chun, who had been preaching powerfully in SINCE the Yale Mission was opened revival meetings in Pyeng Yang. He was in Changsha, in 1903, between fif- charged with having made an inflamteen and twenty men have gone out there matory anti-Japanese speech, in 'having from Yale. In 1906 the Preparatory referred to a crown placed on the head Department of the College was started, of Jesus, in telling how the blood of and now numbers about 140. This year Jesus had been shed for the Korean the Freshman College Class has been be- people, and in similar statements, which gun. The medical work, under. the able the Japanese official had conceived were supervision of Dr. Edward Hume, re- insults to Japan, Mr. McCune clearly ports over 40,000 patients treated an- stated that he had not used language nually in the men's and women's hospitals. The laboratory is equipped with modern bacteriological and chemical apparatus, and 'is providing ample material

1 5] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

detrimental to the interests of the J apan- ganized churches are 2,343. Baptism of ese Government, and assured the officer 9,019 adults has brought 'the total comthat the people of the church understood municant membership to 76,825. In adhis statement in its true spiritual mean- dition there are enumerated 196,389 ading, and for them it could not have any herents, a gain of almost 25,000 in the possible political significance. past year.

Imperial Gift to the Salvation Army Sunday Schools for Non-Christians W ITH a generous gift of 3,000 yen, KOREANS are using Sunday-schools their Imperial Majesties the Em- as an evangelistic agency in a novel peror and Empress have indicated their way. They have formed Sunday-schools interest and approval of the social and exclusively for non-Christians. So sucphilanthropic work which has been done cessful have they been that the parents in the past 19 years in Japan by the Sal- are coming to the missionaries and vation Army. It is the first Imperial speaking appreciatively of the work recognition that the Army has had, and, being done for their children, and incoming at a time of great need, it is quiring of "the way" for themselves. doubly appreciated. The gift comes at a Rev. C. T. Collyer, treasurer of the critical period in the finances of the Korea Sunday-school Association, writes Army, inasmuch as a few months ago concerning this work: "To me the most Commissioner Mapp was informed by interesting feature of it is that it is not the headquarters office at London that directly any missionary's work. We have the effects of the war were such that given the idea and the inspiration to the there would be a great reduction in the natives, and they are doing the work. We support sent to Tokio. A little later the want to multiply this kind of activity all "reduction" proved to be 12,000 yen-a through our territory." crushing blow, but one which the Army is sharing in every quarter. It was AFRICA since the news of this reduction came that the Army's need was called to the Among the Soldiers in Egypt attention of their Majesties through the kindly offices of Count Okuma, Baron T HE presence of over roo,ooo British Shibusawa, and Mr. Shimada, M.P.- Colonial troops in Egypt has offered The Japan Times. a great opportunity to missionaries for Christian work. The temptations of a city Advance in Korean Churches like Cairo can be better imagined than described, and many soldiers, free from THE Federal Council of Protestant the restraints of home, have fallen an Evangelical Missions in Korea has easy prey to Moslem and pagan vices. decided to open a summer Bible-school The British and American missionaries this year at W onsan, which is expected have taken the opportunity to give to develop into a permanent center of re- stereopticon lectures, and to hold Bibleligious influence for the whole country. classes and religious services with en- The council also voted to become respon- couraging results. Dr. Samuel M. Zwesible for mission work among the Korean mer, Rev. Stephen Trowbridge, and the population of Tokyo, Japan. Y. M. C. A. secretary, Mr. Jessop, have been especially active. Twelve thousand The statistical reports marked the men from Australia have been encamped highest figures yet gained in Korean at the foot of the Great Pyramid of Gizwork. There are now 395 missionaries eh. Mr. Trowbridge writes, March 7: in the country, of whom 128 are ordained pastors. Korean workers giving full "Dr. Zwemer and I have preached and l.ectured in the Mena Camp eight or nine time to the ch1,1rch !;lumber 1,r03' 01:'-

times during February with an attend- Hungry for the Gospel ance averaging over 900 men each time. It is a most inspiring work. At the end of M R. GEORGE SCHWAB, a graduate one of Dr. Zwemer's sermons the troops of Mount Hermon School, Massaburst into three cheers. Every Sunday chusetts, and now missionary in German night a communion service is held, and West Africa, tells interestingly of his during February 30 men accepted Christ wonderful success among the natives 6f publicly for the first time. Many Y. M. that region. He says: C. A. tent-meetings are being held for the soldiers in the great camps outside "Half a generation ago the BuIu, Cairo, where are gathered the troops armed with trade guns, marched to the from Australia, New Zealand, and Eng- coast to rid the land of whites. Witness land. I have also heard these soldiers the power of Christ's Gospel! On a pray and sing, and can not help loving recent communion Sunday at one of our them. Mr. William Jessop, the efficient interior stations the forests gave up their Y. M. C. A. secretary for Cairo, has dwellers to the number of 8,100 by actual been reinforced by three Scotch secre- count! These were they 'whose gartaries…. The temptations in the vicious ments were washed white with the blood resorts of Cairo are very great, and of the Lamb: And on the same Sunday thousands of these stalwart men have at an outstation which had been opened been entangled in sin. But many have to relieve the pressure on the workers come to themselves and to God, and are at the main station, were gathered 5,000 attending the Association meetings. more, this work having been built up in About 600 men from the troops have the brief space of a year! Floods, not joined the Pocket Testament League." showers, of blessing, these! We have some 4,500 pupils in the village schools A South African Native College in connection with the station. The most discouraging feature of the whole work ABOUT ten years ago a movement was is its very success. One lone white man set on foot in South Africa to estab- with the future of part of a large tribe lish an institution for the higher educa- on his hands!" tion of natives-an interstate college. The scheme was inaugurated on a large Lions and Religioua Service.' scale, and it was purposed to raise a sum of £50,000 for the institution. Friends M BERESHI, one of the largest of the enterprise have now decided to . native towns in Northeast Rhobegin on a much smaller scale, and the desia, is the chief station of the college is to be opened this year. Mem- Awemba Mission, and is under the bers of the staff are to be professing charge of the London Missionary So- Christians and to be well disposed toward ciety. Work was commenced there in mission work; they need not, however, 1900, and since has been steadily carbelong to any particular Christian sect. ried on in the face of formidable Ons Land, a South African paper, points difficulties. Heathen practises and out that very few natives succeed in beliefs still maintain a strong hold nn passing the matriculation examination, the people, but still the work grows. and that while, theoretically, it is right There must be something excellent in that opportunity for higher education the quality of the converts when the should be given in South Africa to those missionary can report: "The Sunday natives who desire it, the elementary morning prayer meeting is attended by education of the native remains the chief all the Christians who do not go out problem. preaching." Concerning the depreda- tions of lions, Mr. Nutter, a missionary at the station, writes: "I am glad to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

say that nobody has been injured in Zanzibar Boy Scouts our village, but several people have been killed in the immediate district. THE first troop of Boy Scouts was The lions have repeatedly wandered started in Zanzibar in September, about the station, and a month ago 1912, by Padre Keable. It consisted they killed both my donkeys on one then of three patrols of seven boys each, visit. These frequent visitations have the boys being all scholars at the high made our Friday evening service im- school, and including Indians, Swahilis, possible, and we are arranging for this Goanese, Arabs, and half-castes. They service at sunset." wear ordinary scout dress (but bare feet), and the colors are green shirts A South African Sunday-School Union and red scarfs. Michael, a high-school teacher, is assistant scout master, and THE Sunday-school forces of the they turn out, as a rule, on Wednesdays Christian churches of South Africa and Saturdays. They learn the Scout have been successfully organized. The Law and do all that Scouts do in Eng- need of such an organization has been land. They are mostly Mohammedan felt by Christian workers in South Af- by religion, but there are some 16 Chris- rica for several years'. The World's tians and a few Hindus. Quite a num- Sunday-school Association, in 19II, of- ber of Mohammedans are learning re- fered $750 per annum for two years to- ligion. There are now six patrols and ward the salary of an organizing sec- a band. retary. At the time t~e offer could not be accepted, but the organization has THE ISLANDS now been effected, and strenuous efforts are being made to win the million and a The Pioneer to the New Hebrides half children in South Africa to the Sun- day-school and the Sunday-school's T HE Presbyterian Church in Canada Christ. commemorates this year the centen- nial of the birth of John Geddie, the first Many Volunteer for Africa missionary sent out from Canada or from any colonial church of the British AT a rally held in January in Moody Empire. He was born in Nova Scotia, Church, Chicago, in the interest of and went to the New Hebrides Islands the Nyassaland mission of central Africa, in 1848. He was the first missionary to – which was founded by Andrew Murray, that group of islands. That he was a sixty-two persons volunteered for work man of great ability is evidenced by the in Africa. The rally was held under the way in which he laid the foundation of auspices of the North American Council, the Christian Church among cannibals which has collected during the la~t thir- and savages in. the southern portion of teen months over $4,000 for the work, the New Hebrides group. On the Island and has already sent to the field a trained of Aneityum there stands a monument nurse. It is the sale representative of to his memory on which is inscribed: the body conducting the mission, the "When he landed here in 1848 there were Dutch Reformed Church of South no Christians; when he left in 1872 there Africa. There are now at work seventy- were no heathen." two Europeans in eighteen stations, who care for 70,000 pupils in mission schools; Poisoned Bibles for the South Seas yet so large a territory is absolutely untouched that the mission is seeking FROM the Bible House in New York missionaries and money that it may at a thousand Bibles in the language once enter Portuguese Nyass'aland. of the Gilbert Islands have been sent to Sydney, Australia, there to be reshipped to Ocean Island and Apaian in Micro- nesia. From Ocean Island, which is an

important commercial center because of than twenty years, and occupied a its wealth of phosphate, the Bibles will large and important place in the life of be sent on adventurous voyages of ·two the institution. For many years he hundred miles or so to other islands of acted as secretary of the Faculty, and the Gilbert group. In the bindery of the was one of its wisest counsellors. The Bible House poison was worked into great loss both to the community indithe covers to discourage insect foes; the vidually and to the College as an inpacking-room was turned into a tinshop stitution, was exprest by one friend, while the books, in parcels of 20, were who said: "No man is indispensable, soldered up in tin to guard against wet- but this loss is irreparable." ting by waves or weather, and the shipping office supplied the tin cases with 50 Dr. Moore was a native of Bridgestout boxes as armor against rough hand- ton, N. J., and a graduate of Princeling by stevedores of many races – all ton University (r89r), and of the Unithese pains being taken to insure the safe versity of Pennsylvania Medical School. arrival of the precious freight at the Gil- In September, r897, he married Miss bert Islands. The cost to the Ameri- Ethel Jessup, daughter of Dr. Henry can Bible Society of this consignment H. Jessup, who survives him with five was $1,367. It is a grant to the Ameri- children, the eldest a boy of about 15. can Board Micronesian mission. Mrs. Lyman Jewett OBITUARY NOTES MRS. EUPHEMIA DAVIS JEW- Mrs. Jacob Chamberlain ETT, widow of Dr. Lyman Jew- ett, who, with her husband, gave O N March 12, 1915, Mrs. Charlotte nearly forty years of missionary ser- Birge Chamberlain, widow of the vice in South India, died in March, at late Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., the age of 9r years. To tell the story D.D., died in New Brunswick, New Jer- of Mrs. Jewett's life would be to resey, at the home of her son, the Rev. view the early history of that cele- Lewis B. Chamberlain, in her seventy- brated mission among the Telugus in ninth year. She was one of the first wo- India known as the "Lone Star" mismen missionaries from America to In- sion. A four months' voyage in a dia, sailing in December, 1859. She and sailing vessel brought Dr. and Mrs. her husband labored chiefly for the Telu- Jewett to Madras in 1849. They proga people, with Madanapalle as the cen- ceeded at once to the struggling little ter, for nearly fifty years. Mrs. Cham- station at Nellore to assist Dr. Day, berlain was the daughter of the Rev. the founder of the mission, in his Chester Birge, an Ohio clergyman; and work. Here they labored faithfuIly was a graduate of Mount Holyoke Col- for many years. In 1877 they were lege. Mrs. Chamberlain returned to transfeued to Madras, where they America in 1909, one year after the death opened a new station in r878, and of her husband. Her Christ-like devo- there spent the remainder of their mistion inspired her husband in his efficient sionary Iife. work and led her children into the missionary service. Miss S. D. Doremus, of New York Dr. F. T. Moore of Beirut M ISS SARAH DU BOIS DORE- FRANKLIN T. MOORE, M.D., Pro- . MUS, daughter of the late fessor of Gynecology and Obstet- Thomas C. and Sarah Platt Doremus, rics in the Syrian Protestant College, and for some years the general corre- Beirut, died on January 13th after a sponding secretary of the Woman's brief illness. Dr. Moore had been as- Union Missionary Society, of New sociated with the College for morc:: York, diee! on January 24, 19r5. :m~ LANDS BOOKS ON Ml3SIONS ./~. AND . .. ~ .L[ … ……….. MISSION I~/ 11 Thirty Years in the Manchu Capital. back in the eyes of the general public. By Dr. Dugald Christie. Illustrated. The. book is a fine addition to medi- 8vo. 302 pp. $2.75, net. McBride, Nast cal-missionary literature, and is written & Co., New York, 1914.

Dr. Christie is a Scotch medical in a readable style. It should be in the missionary in Mukden, a city that has hands of all interested in medical mis- been the scene of stirring events in the sions.

past thirty years. In 1894-5 the China- Samuel B. Capen. By Chauncey J. Haw- Japanese war, and it:l 1904-5 the Russo- kins. Illustrated. 8vo. $1.25, net. Pil- Japanese war, found in Manchuria their grim Press, Boston, 1914.

principal battlefields. In 1900 the It is good to turn aside now and then Boxer rebellion sought to sweep away from the biographies of great and every vestige of Christianity out of lonely personalities to the life of an Manchuria, and in 19II-12 the Repub- American business man of our own lican revolution narrowly missed mak- time. Samuel B. Capen "was not born ing Mukden a shambles of Manchu as a genius towering in intellect or blood. From November, 1910, to April, imagination above his fellow men. He 191 I, the black death of pneumonic had through his life a physical equip- plague swept over part of Northern ment below the average"; yet he be- Manchuria, and Mukden was only saved came, perhaps, "the leading layman" of by the prompt and insistent action of the city of Boston, and has quickened Dr. Dugald Christie and his colleagues, the idealism of the Christian business backed by a wise and determined vice- men of America.

roy. The biographer has done his work The Medical Mission, which was well. He takes us back to the early founded by Dr. Christie thirty years home of his hero, a home of modest ago, is to-day a powerful agency for means, permeated with the finest Puri- Christianity. Officials and soldiers soon tanism. It was a wholesome education came to recognize the importance of the for the lad simply to live in Boston in doctor's help, and it is one of the in- the days before the war, the days of terests' of this volume of experiences, to zealous temperance reform, of anti- note how often we are brought face to slavery, of Finney's evangelism. Capen face with men in high office, some of entered a business firm which regarded whom very worthily upheld their po- busines·s as an opportunity for the ex- sition, and showed themselves full of pression of Chr.istianity.

character and capacity, and truly de- The first outstanding opportunity of voted to the interests of their people. public service came to him when he was As a result of Dr. Christie's work elected president of the Congregational a Union Medical College has been built, Sunday-School and· Publishing Society.

and there is now a staff of eight for- A further chance to help boys and eign teachers and two foreign lecturers, girls came when he was chosen mem- all animated by the missionary spirit ber of the Boston School Committee in and outlook. The pronounced Christian the days of riotouS' graft. Capen helped character of the College is no draw- to save the school system and to give it new life by forwarding the movements ganizations. Modern social and indus- for manual training and other reforms. trial reforms are presented in a way The causes of temperance, of justice that reveals the great need of India for to the Indians, of universal peace were social transformation. The author has among the permanent passions and pur- mastered his subject and knows the art suits of his life. of presenting it to occidental readers. His work comes at once into the po- Mr. Capen's n~blest powers found sition of authority and unique interest. their noblest exercise when he became bound officially to the work of world- Social Christianity in the Orient. An conquest, as president of the American Autobiography of John E. Clough. Edit- Board and chairman of the Laymen's ed by His Wife. Illustrated. Bvo. 409 Missionary Movement. In these and pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co., 1915. many other public responsibilities he The best biographies are more than was generous with his time, yet careful of its use; he drove his work, was the life-stories of men-they are hisnever driven by it. tories of world-periods, the progress of great movements, and the solution of The author happily says, "He was problems. Dr. John E. Clough was an not a gentleman who was religious, he unusual man; he lived in an unusual was a gentleman because he was re- time, and performed unique service for ligious." A layman, "always living in mankind. His life-story is here given the spiritual world, passionately devoted autobiographically, but written by Mrs. to the kingdom of God," Samuel B. Emma Rauschenbusch Clough, and as Capen has made more wide and level a a result has both advantages and dispath which multitudes of business men advantages. If Mrs. Clough had not so are going to walk in this, "the lay- subordinated her personality she would men's age." have written a better book from a lit- erary standpoint, but the narrative Modern Religious Movements in India. might have lost some of the unique per- By J. N, Farquhar. IJIustrated. Bvo. sonality of the man. 471 pp. $2.50, net. The Macmillan Co., 1915. The "Lone Star" Mission among the India is the hotbed of many religious Telugas of India is one of the great miracles of Christian history. We have movements. Not only do Hinduism, here the story of the mission, its foun- Brahminism, Buddhism, Jainism, Mo- der, and work. No better example can hammedanism, Parseeism, and other be cited of the highest type of "social ethnic faiths flourish there, but there Christianity in the Orient"-a work are also innumerable sects and reform based on the regeneration of individuals, movements. In these valuable lectures, but reaching out for the transformafirst delivered in Hartford Theological tion of communities. This is one of Seminary, Mr. Farquhar has rendered a the important recent contributions to great service to Occidental students by missionary literature. his clear, comprehensive, and judicial study of these reform movements. After Missionary Crusaders. By Claud Field. a brief historical view of the last 85 Illustrated. 12mo. 221 pp. $1.00, net. years, he describes the "movements Fleming H. Revell Company. favoring serious reform"-such as the We have experimented by reading Brahmo Samaj, the Prarthana Samaj, the Parsee and Mohammedan reforms. parts of this book to a boy in the Then come the histories of the Arya eighth grade of a public school. The Samaj and other work in defense of the book held him as in a vise. The writer old faiths, and the many sectarian divides his work, not very consistently, movements in Hinduism and caste or- into three parts, "In Regions of Snow," "In Lands of the Sun," "In India and

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

the East." We had thought of India as tribes of the Afghan frontier. There under the dominion of the sun, and had are humorous touches and exciting adnot been accustomed to class Massa- ventures' among "freebooters," interestchusetts with Greenland. ing camping trips in Kashmir, and he- roic deeds of self-sacrifice in the medi- With swiftness and vividness we are cal mission. Much of the narrative is shown pictures of missionary pioneers told in Dr. Pennell's own graphic style. from different times and conditions. The The book will be eagerly read by boys, first chapter deals with John Eliot and will capture their hearts for the igamong his Indians, studying their al- norant wild men and for the work of most impossible language, meeting and Christ among them. No better book conquering defeat. The sufferings of can be recommended for Sunday-school the Jesuit martyr, Father Jogues, are libraries. almost too luridly detailed for so brief a narrative. There follows a sketch of Judson, the Hero of Burma. By Jesse David Brainerd, whose strange life, Page, } .R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. 245 closing at 29 years of age, has been so pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell, 1914. influential throughout subsequent mis- The story of Judson's heroic life, his sionary history. The more familiar stories of Hans Egede and of Duncan of pioneer work in Burma, his imprison- Metlahkatlah are told again, and this is ment, his many other trials and hardwell. Weare tempted to forget that ships and successes, all is graphically boys and girls are growing up, who told. This biography has not the literary have never heard of the stories which finish and completeness of the biography thrilled us as children. of Edward Judson, nor the popular character of the small volume by Hull, There are other stories of Huc and but it is a graphic description with illus- Gabet, and their desperate adventures trations, that will appeal to many readin Tibet; of the Moravians in the for- ers. ests of Dutch Guiana, and of Vanderkemp, that strange figure of South Af- A Christian Hermit in Burma, and other rican missions. There are excellent Tales. By Various authors. Illustrated. snapshots of Moffat and Livingstone, 12mo. 85 pp. Is. S. P. G., London, 1915. of Schwartz of India, and of Adoniram An attractive group of stories that in- Judson, whose sufferings are effectively described terpret Christian missions in Burma and other mission lands. Some of The heroes of the "native" church, them-like that describing "What It fortunately, are not forgotten, short Means to Become a Christian"–offer chapters deal with the martyrs of good material for talks to young people. Madagascar and with Crowther, the African slave who became a bishop. NEW BOOKS The book deals with the exceptional Gleanings From Chinese Folklore. By rather than the typical, and is an Nellie N. Russell. With some of Her appetizer which, rightly administered, Stories of Life in China, to which are may induce a boy to feed upon the added Memorial Sketches of the Author solid food of missionary biography. from Associates and Friends. Compiled by Mary H. Porter. Illustrated. 12mo. A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. Dr. 169 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Pennell's life-for Boys. By A. M. Pen- Co., New Yark, 1915. nell. Illustrated. 12mo. 208 pp. $1.00, net. Revell Co., 1914. The Light on the Hill. A Romance of There are . few more fascinating the Southern Mountains. By Martha S. Gielow. Illustrated. 12mo. 250 pp. $1.00, stories than the adventures of this net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, medical missionary among the wild 1915.

Early Heroes of the Mission Field. Links in the Story of Missionary Work from the Earliest Ages to the Close of the Eighteenth Century. By the Right

Rev. W. Pakenham Walsh, D.D. IJ1us- Bvo. 418 pp. $1.50, net. Funk & Wagtrated. 12mo. 249 pp. 50 cents, net. nails Company, New York, 1915. Fleming H. Revell Company, 1915. Healing and Saving. The Life Story of Philip Rees, Methodist Missionary in In the Land of the Head-Hunters. By Edward S. Curtis. Illustrated. Bvo. 110 China. By W. Arthur Tatchell. 154 pp. pp. World Book Co., Yonkers, 1915. Is. 6d., net. Kelly, London, 1914. Missionary College Hymns. Arranged The Book-Method of Bible Study. By by Annie H. Small. vii-120 pp. 4s. 6d., Rev. William Evans, Ph., D.D. 12mo. net. Oliphant, Edinburgh, 1914. 127 pp. 50 cents, net. Bible Institute The Missionary Speaker and Reader. A Colportage Association, Chicago, 1915. collection of Recitations, Dialogs, Read- The Good News of a Spiritual Realm. ings, and Responsive Services. Edited by By Dwight Goddard. 12mo. 379 pp. $1.00. Dwight Goddard, Ann Arbor, W. E. Cule. 155 pp. is., net. Carey Mich., 1915. Press, London, 1914.

Roman Catholicism Analyzed. A Dis- Home Life in China. By Isaac Taylor passionate Examination of Romish Headland. Illustrated. 319 pp. lOs. 6d., Claims. By J. A. Phillips. Introduction net. Methuen, London, 1914. Movements in Judaism: Zionism. By by William Burt, D.D., LL.D. Bvo. 310 Richard J. H. Gottheil. Illustrated. 258 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. pp. $1.50. Jewish Pub. Society of America, Philadelphia, 1914. The Negro Year Book for 1914-15. An A Congo Pathfinder. By Jo)m H. Weeks. Annual Encyclopedia of the Negro. 400 pp. 25 cents, net. Tuskegee Institute, Illustrated. 251 pp. 2s. 6d. R. T. S., Alabama, 1915. . London, 1914.

The American Indian in the United Japan's Message to America. Edited and States. Period 1850-1914. By Warren compiled by Naoichi Masaoka. Illus- trated. 262 pp. Tokyo, 1914. K. Moorehead, A.M. The Present Con- dition of the American Indian; his Politi- Letters from New Zealand. By H. W. cal History and Other Topics. A plea Harper. 357 pp. 3s. 6d., net. H. Rees, for Justice. Illustrated. Large 8vo. London, 1914. 440 pp. Andover Press, Andover, Mass., > 1915. With the Bible in Brazil. By F. C. Glass. Adventures in Faith. By C. J. Ober. 164 pp. 2s. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, 16mo. 39 pp. Association Press, New London, 1914. York, 1915. Edward Bickersteth, Missionary Bishop Morocco the Piquant, or Life in Sunset in Japan. Prefaced by an Introductory Letter from His Grace the Archbishop Land. By George Edmund Holt. 16mo. of Canterbury, and by a Foreword by the 242 pp. 6s., net. Heinemann, London, Right Rev. Cecil H. Boutflower, Bishop in South Tokyo. 187 pp. y.1.00. Kyo- 1914. Travel and Politics in Armenia. By Noel bunkwan, Tokyo, 1914. Among the Lushans. By Herbert Ander- Buxton and Harold Buxton. 16mo. 271 pp. Smith, Elder & Co., London, 1914. son. IIIustrated. 43 pp. Is. Carey Press, London, 1914. PAMPHLETS The Australian Aboriginal and the Annual Reports of the Federal Council Christian Church. By Herbert Pitts. of the Churches of Christ in America Illustrated. 133 pp. 2s., net. S.P.c.K., for the Year 1914. 231 pp. National London, 1914. Offices, 105 East 22nd Street, New York, John Williams the Shipbuilder. By 1915. Basil Mathews. The Pathfinder Series. Illustrated. 298 pp. 2s., net. Oxford Statistical Tables Federated Missions University Press, London, 1915. in Korea. Compiled by F. K. Gamble. Black Tales for White Children. Trans- Printed by the Fukuin Printing Co., lated and arranged by Capt. C. H. Stigand and Mrs. Stigand. Illustrated. Yokohama, Japan, 1915. 200 pp. 5s., net, Constable, London, 1914. Lessons from the Life of George White- Children of Wild Australia. By Herbert Pitts. Illustrated. 90 pp. Is. 6d., net. field. By Rev. John Greenfield, M.A. Oliphant, Edinburgh, 1914. 58 pp. 25 cents, postpaid. A. O. Sturgis The Vital Forces of Christianity and & Co., Nazareth, Pa., 1915. Islam. A Collection of Papers by vari- The Beginnings of the Women's Depart- ous Authors. 3s. 6d., net. Oliphant, ment of the Canton Christian College. Anderson and Ferrier, Edinburg, 1915. 36 pp. Trustees of the Canton Chris- Through Unknown Nigeria. By John R. tian College, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, 1915. Raphael. 12mo. 361 pp. T. Werner Vital Teachings of God's Word. Set Laurie, London, 1914. Essentials of English Speech and Liter- Forth in Bible Studies. By J. H. Todd. ature. By Frank H. Vizetelly, LL.D. 79 pp. 25 cents. Bible Institute Col- portage Association, Chicago, 1915. The End of the Law, or, Christ and Buddhism. By Rev. D. C. Gilmore, M.A., and Rev. J. F. Smith, B.A. 87 pp. Price As. 4. Association Press, Calcutta, In- dia, 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1902

WOMEN AT MARKET-PLACE OF KALO, NEW

Missionary Review of the World . Old Series } JULY New Series VOL. XXV. No: 7 { VOL. XV. No. 7 H: THE STORY OF GUCd.ENG THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of "The Story of the Lifu Miss~on," " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," etc.

Gucheng was born at Urea, one of the I…oyalty group of islands, near New Oaledonia, and about sixty miles to the northwest of Lifu. The home of his childhood is one of those lovely atolls with its circle of reefs and islets forming a placid lagoon abouti';1ty miles in circumference. During the early years of my missionary work at Lifu unW a missionary was appointed to Urea, I had charge of the mission there, and frequently visited the people in an ordinary whaleboat. Well do I remember the glorious sailing in that lagoon with a strong breeze and smooth water: twelve natives sitting on the edge of the boat, laughing and shouting with delight as they saw the water coming over the opposite side as we plowed along like a steamer. Then the natives would come out in their best sailing canoes to meet us, and the excitement would increase as we raced to the village.

The population consists of three distinct tribes-the aborigines, a tribe from New Oaledonia, and a tribe from "Wallis Island," some thousand miles eastward, who, like many othe s in the South Seas, probably lost their waj in a storm, and then just sailed on till they came to some landing-place. Gucheng belonged to the tribe that came from New Oaledonia, a tribe that delighted in war and cannioalism, and as the three tribes were frequently quarreling and fighting, he became familiar, from his childhood, with bloody wars and cannibal feasts. Even in times of peace the very games of the boys were associated with war, for they fought mimic battles on the beach with toy spears and clubs and naval ones in the lag00n with toy war canoes.

The chiefs and leaders of these warlike Papuans are' fnequently men 'Who have forced themselves to the front by their size and strength, and bravery in war; the tribes are proud of them, and

willingly obey them in times of peace as well as war. But it sometimes happens among the cannibals, as among more civilized tribes, that the acknowledged leaders become tyrants and cruelly oppress the people. The cannibals have a very summary way of dealing with such!

About the time of which I am writin~ the people of the western half of Lifu rose against their chief, deposed him, alid disposed of him, and elected another in his stead. The leaders, in order to prevent jealousies and secure unanimity, wisely determined to elect an outsider, and the choice fell upon the chief of the tribe at Urea, whose forefathers came from New Caledonia, and whose right-hand man was Gucheng's father. Ukenizo accepted the offer and became the great chief of as many thousands at Lifu as he had been of hundreds at Urea. Gucheng's father and mother accompanied him and settled near the place that was soon to become my home for the first half of my missionary life.

Pao* at this time was making periodical visits to the western half of Lifu, and preaching the Gospel of peace to the enemies of Bula. Crowds lLstened' to him, and many followed him from village to village. Among the latter was the ,lad Gucheng; his young heart proved good soil for the seed of the kingdom; he heard with evident delight that the" Great Spirit" was not a tyrant, but a God of love; was not the cause of sickness and famine and death, and did not need to be appeased by sacrifices, but loved all men, and wished all men to love each other as He loved them.

This was indeed a revelation to the cannibals of Lifu, and Gucheng received it as a message from heaven, and showed his anxiety to learn more about" la trenge eweka ka loi" (the good news).

On our arrival at LUu, Gucheng at once offered his services as servant, williilgto do anything he could if he might live with the missionary. We readily accepted the offer, and found him not only willing to serve but quick to learn. With the help of an intelligent Samoan evangelist, who spoke a little English, and who had charge of the station where I settled at Lifu, I found litt.]e difficulty in acquiring the language, and was able, after three months, to preach my first sermon. Of course there were many mistakes, as I afterward found, but, ,the biggest mistake a young missionary makes is to wait till he thinks he can preachwithout a mistake. Natives are always delighted to hear the missionary attempt to speak to them in their own language.

"Almost from the day that Gucheng entered our family till the day of 'his death in the Fly River, New Guinea, he was my right-hand man, associated with me in nearly every enterprise for the progress of the mission at Lifu and the regions beyond, also in the difficult and dangerous work of establishing mission stations in New Guinea. As , • f$ee p,492, MISSIONARY' REVlII!W, July, 1901.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

ON THg SHORES OF NEW GUINEA a servant in our family, as a scholar in the school, as a learner in the workshop, as a student in the institution, as a native pastor at Lifu, and as a pioneer evangelist in New Guinea, he was always diligent, faithful, devout, and thoroughly trustworthy.

Living with the missionary, he became a great authority among the people, especially at the inland villages, where most of the natives were still heathen. Gucheng generally accompanied me on my missionary tours, and after I had retired for the night the old men would get him to join them at the log fire in the cocoanut grove, around which they would sit for hours, chewing sugar-can!) and drinking cocoanut milk, and asking all sorts of questions about the religion and habits and customs of the white people. 'I'he accounts of these conversations, wl+iqh were given on our way home, were often very amusing.

I remember on one occasion, after I had introduced a horse from Samoa, an animal that the natives had tJ-ever seen before, and which some of them, it seems, thought was a big dog. One of the old men questioned Guchimg as to how it was that altho he had been feeding his dog for six months, giving it as much as it could eat, hoping that it would become like the missionary's, that he might ride it, yet it did not seem to get much bigger. This serious statement and inquiry caused much merriment among the young men from the mission station. There is some excuse, however, for the old heathen's mistake, as none of them knew what a dog might become as the result of being well fed for six months, probably none of them having tried the experiment before!

My horse, as may be supposed, was the object of great wonder and admiration; even Gucheng was much surprised and bewildered when I told him that it would have to wear shoes, and the making and putting on of these excited great interest. I had taken out from England a portable forge with one hundredweight of scrap iron, and determined to try my hand at making a horseshoe.. I got a full-size drawing by placing the horse's foot on a piece of board and drawing a pencil line round the hoof; then Gucheng and I set to work, in the midst of an admiring crowd, to make the shoe, he blowing the bellows and I manipulating the iron, the natives yelling and shouting with astonish- ment and approval as the sparks flew and the iron was bent into shape. I must confess to a feeling . of pride 1:llyself as the iron began to look like a horseshoe. 'l'he real difficulty, however, began when I tried to fasten it on the horse's foot.

Having no proper horseshoe nails, I tried ordinary ones, and it was for- tunate that we had taken the pre- CHRISTIANS IN NEW GUINEA caution to tie the horse's head to a post, for he gave most unmistakable evidence of disgust at this amateur horsesh'oeing. Seeing that he could not get away himself, he seemed to think that the next best thing was to make us go. 'I had my back to him with his foot between my legs in orthodox fashion, driving in the nail, and looking at every blow to see where it was going, as I thought, to come out on the hoof. The natives stood around in evident admiration at thehorse1s unflinching endur- ance, a quality which they admire in one of themselves, who, after a battle (as I have witnessed), will allow a piece of a spear to be cut out of his back without moving a muscle. So that it came as a sort of welcome relief to them to find that there was a limit to the endurance of this new animal, when they saw him send me sprawling a couple of yards away, leaving part of my nether garment behind, but two yards off! The natives simply roared with laughter. I picked myself up and made a feeble attempt to join in the merriment, pulling my working apron round to the back, feeling that it would be more useful behind than in front! My next atte~pt was to make some proper nails, but I soon found that it was easier to make a horseshoe than make a nail.

To draw out a piece of iron to a sharp point without splitting it is no easy task for an amateur. .

THE STORY OF GUCHElNG

As a last resort I determined to fasten the shoes onto the horse's feet with screw-nails; but when I asked one of the natives to hold the foot while I bored a hole with a 'gimlet, he, to the intense amusement of the others, made a sign, the meaning of which is very much like the one in this country made by putting the thumb on the nose and spreading out the fingers! However, we got the shoes fastened' on all right with the screw-nails, and ultimately we received from Sydney proper shoes and nails and tools, and also a lesson from a blacksmith abont horseshoeing, so that Gucheng was able very soon bot'h to shoe and ride the horse, to the wonder and delight of the people.

I must not omit to mention one important work which Gucheng accomplished during his years of valuable service in our family, a work that proved a great blessing, not only to many villages at Lifu, but also to many other islands in the South Seas, notably the one on which Dr. Paton settled after leaving Tanna.

Working Wonders-Digging for Water During the first six months after my settling at Lifu I made a tour of the island for two reasons: to acquire the language, and become acquainted with the villages. During that and subsequent journies I was surprised to find that the water in some large caverns near the middle of the island, tho perfectly fresh, rose and fell with the tide. It appeared from this that the sea-water percolates through the l'ocks of a coral island, and the rain that falls on it percolates downward till it reaches the salt water, and, being lighter, does not readily mix with it, but is raised and lowered by it as the tide flows and ebbs. I felt that if this should prove to be the case, w,e might dig wells at the inland villages, and everywhere find good water about the sea-level. This would be a great blessing to the numerous villages, whose only means' of storing rain-water was by scooping holes in the trunks of living cocoanut trees, whi.ch were filled by the rain running down the stem. Of course ~uch water was scarce and impure. Without making any attempt to explain my theory and hopes to the natives, I determined to test it by digging a well, simply informing them that I hoped to find water. Having made a windlass, we commenced operations on the mission premises about three yards from our house, that I might the more easily superintend the work. At first I had no difficulty in getting native labor; for altho the natives declared most positively that there was no chance of finding water there, there being no caverns near, still they were willing to dig some distance to prove their contention, and dissipate this papali (foreign) idea from the missionary's mind. The mission house was about forty feet above the sea-level, so that I knew we must dig the well that depth before there was any reasonable hope of finding water. When, however, they had reached a.

depth of about twenty feet, they threw down their tools and positively refused to descend the well again. I tried to engage others to continue the work, but could not succeed. It seems the matter had been pub- licly discussed, and the whole population had pronounced against this well-digging. The young people in our school were about this time b_ecoming acquainted with the mysteries of geography. They told their parents and relatives that the world was round, and that Peretania (Britain) was on the other side, immediately underneath Lifu. This astounding statement would have been scouted had it not been for the digging of this well. They had as yet very hazy ideas about distances, but it was enough for them to know the position of my country. They thought they saw clearly my object in digging the well. To look for water at such a place was an evidence of folly that could not be squared with their exalted ideas of the missionary; but to make a hole through the earth~ and be let down and hauled up by a windlass, was an idea worthy of the white man!

They knew something of the dangers of short voyages, but what must a voyage to Peretania be! They all saw clearly that the well was to be a "short cut" to visit my home. 'fhen the effects of this route were seriously discussed. The making of the hole through the earth would mean for them an enormous amount of labor, and judging from themselves, they felt that if I had such an easy way of visiting my home, I should be going very often; and then there was the labor of lowering me down and winding me up; then some day they might find the bucket empty, I having decided to remain at home. Altogether the labor and risk was too great, so they resolved that the well should not be dug.

I had to fall back upon my faithful henchman, Gucheng, who got three friends to help him, on my promising not tp go below the sealevel. This promise secured the continuance of the work, and proved a great relief to public anxiety. "If," said the natives, "the missionary is really digging for water, and has promised not to go below the sealevel, then the work will soon be done, and he will have got his experience, and we shall hear no more of digging holes in dry places to find water."

Week after .week the work went on merrily, very merrily indeed, sometimes, I thought, as I heard the laughing and jokes, when their friends, and also strangers from a distance, paid a visit of inspection.

I had measured carefully the distance we were above the sea-level, and kept a daily record of the exact depth of the well, so that I knew when to expe~t water, if we were to get any. I watched my chance when the bottom of the well was near the sea-level, and when half a dozen natives were standing with the two at the top, I walked across from my study, which was so near that I could hear the conversation, and asked them if they had not found wat.er yet. The idea of finding

THlil STORY OF GUCHENG

water was evidently amusing to them, and they seemed particularly anxious to impress upon my mind that they were not seeking water at such a place. "The eakune ko, ngo nyipeti pe" (Not we, but you). " Well," I said," I had better go down myself and see if I can find water." One wag hinted that this might have been done from the first with very good results. However, none of them supposed that I really intended descending the well, but I insisted upon the two men coming up. I did not trust them to lower me down st~nding in the bucket. as they generally did, but slipped down the rope, and at once A NATIVlt HOUSE A.T VANUABADA., NEW GUI~JtA.

Bet to work with the crowbar digging out a small hole in the middle of the well, looking every now and then at the point to see if it was wet. While thns engaged, the natives at the top were having a good time, somewhat at my expense. Questions were shouted down the well, followed by roars of laughter: "Haven't you found water yet?" " We are dying of thirst! " "Take care you don't get drowned !" etc. After a time I began to get quite excited myself, as I thought the point of the bar was wet. Soon there was no mistake; it was wet; there was water. I shouted to the natives at the top to get a pannikin from my wife and send it down in the bucket, and I would send them up some water from the well. They, supposing that I was responding to their jokes, asked what would be the use of a small pannikin of water among half a dozen thirsty people, and begged me

to send up a bucketful. However, as I insisted, the pannikin was obtained and lowered down. By this time the water had percolated into the small hole I dug in the middle of the well, enabling me to get luJ,lf a panni-irin full, which I sent to the top. The effect was instantaneous and comical. Each tasted the dirty water and pronounced it the sweetest and best on the island. As a matter of fact it was brackish, as we were too near the sea to get good fresh water. The news spread through the village like wildfire, and was passed from village to village with astonishing rapidity. The report was, that while their countrymen had been digging for months and could not find water, the missionary had gone down the well and found it in less than half an hour. After digging down as far as we could at the lowest tide we had always an abundant supply, which, being only slightly brackish, was used by the natives and for general purposes on the mission premises.

This, I considered, had solved the problem, so that we might reasonably expect tD find good water at the roland villages by digging down to the sea-level, which was subsequently done with complete success.

Soon after this important. discovery the Dayspring arrived from the New Hebrides with Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and others on board. All were greatly interested in the well-digging, and as Dr. Paton was then beginning his Aniwa mission, I advised him to –try the experiment there, which he did with success. The Roman Oatholic priest at Lifu, living at an inland village about a hundred feet above the sea-level, also determined to dig a well, ~fter a conversation I had with him on the subject. A French lay brother took charge of the work, which extended over a year, owing to the hardness of the rock and the necessity for blasting operations. During these proceedings the priest received a deputation of natives which much amused him. Their object was to induce him to try and secure my services for the well. They did not suggest that he might find water if he went down, but" ask the missionary to go down; he will soon find water!" 1 may say that they found excellent water at the sea-level, which has proved a great blessing to the people of that village.

Starting the First Schools Gucheng took a prominent part, not only in shoeing tlie first horse imd digging the first well at Lifu, but also in building the first mission house and institution building and students' cottages, and also in our first attempt at boat building; for we built a boat, which Captain Fraser, of the Dayspring, declared to be the most remarkable boat he had ever seen! Indeed, I don't suppose anyone else ever saw one like it. It was the result of a bad start from the keel. Having beveled one side more than the other, we found that one side of the

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

boat was a different shape from the other! However, it was a good, strong, serviceable boat, that carried the messengers of the Gospel to many a village on the coast.

. By the time Gucheng had finished his course of study in our institution for training native pastors and pioneer evangelists, he was, unquestionably, the best-educated native on-the island, so I determined to attempt the formation of a mod el village at the place where he settled as native pastor. The people of Nachaum were living in scattered houses and small hamlets, like many of the other inland tribes, when Gucheng became their teacher, which made it almost impossible to get the children together in a school.

I took the opportunity, at the induction of Gucheng, all the people CHRISTIA..N TEA.CHERS FROM HULA, KALO , KEREPANU , AND AROMA..

being assembled, to propose my plan, which met with unanimous approval. A site was selected in a central position, and soon a broad avenue was cleared in the forest, the fallen timber being used to burn coral for lime required in building the church and school. I left the plan with Gucheng, who followed it to the letter; he was the trusted leader and the hardest worker. Before he left the mission settlement he had given many proofs of his ability, both in the classroom and in the workship, so the people gladly followed his lead. On my occasional visits I was pleased with the progress of the work. As the village grew in the wilderness its fame spread far and wide, and brought strangers from all parts of the islarid to' see for themselves,

and carry back most exaggerated reports of the work. The natives vied with each other in the building of their houses, which were all detached, with a garden in front and plantation behind. At length, after two or three years' commendable labor, the village was completed, and a great gathering took place at the opening of the coral church, which was indeed a memorable occasion. The natives flocked from all parts, bringing their best clothes under their arms to dress for the ceremony. There was the usual great feast prepared for the strangersquite as attractive as the new village, no doubt. It was a glorious sight, filling the heart with gratitude and praise to God who had so richly blessed the means to bring about such a change among a people so recently savages and cannibals. The broad road leading through the village had been leveled and planted with grass, and as the happy crowd moved about admiring the church and schoolhouse and the newly dug well, drinking its deliciously cold and fresh water, and looking into the different houses, it formed a beautiful picture that I wished our friends at home could see.

(To be continued) BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES'

THE DECAY OF FAITH IN THE SANCTIONS OF GOD'S LAWS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Love and law are not inconsistent, nor are wrath and grace contradictory in a holy God. A perfect government must be founded on perfect law, maintained by perfect sanctions. Reward and penalty are the two pillars that sustain the arch of God's rule, to remove either of which w.Quld bring to ruin that arch and all that rests upon it.

Some of the foremost men of the modern Church, who rank as ecclesiastical statesmen, have given their calm judgment that one of the most. dangerous tendencies of our times is found in the decreasing sense of moral obligation, and of acconntability to God, which, always accompanies it. Testimonies to this fact abound from widely different sources. The late Rev. R. W. Dale, _D.D., of Birmingham, England, said to the late Dr. Berry, of Wolverhampton, "Nobody is afraid of God now." The wholesome fear of God referred to was what Daniel Webster meant when he confessed that the most awe-inspiring thought that ever entered his mind was the idea of his" personal, individual accountability to Almighty God." To these great English preachers this lack of Godly fear seemed a strange and ominous symptom of both Church degeneracy and national decline, and largely at bottom of the increase in Sabbath-breaking, intemperance, gambling, greed, Mammon worship, godless pleasure, extravagance, as well as low

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

ethical standards, unbelief, secularism, decreas"e in church attendance, and absence of conversions.

Mr. Gladstone gave much proof of a singularly virile mind, capable to the last of grappling with the problems of both Church and State. He was not a man whose words were lacking in weight, and he said: " The decline or decay of a sense of sin against God is one of the most marked and serious symptoms of these times."

Von Gerlach adds his testimony from another point of view: The forgetfulness of the present day of the wrath of God has exercised a baneful influence on the various relations in which man holds the place of God, and in particular on the government of the family and the State.

Phillips Brooks, the "liberal" American bishop, whose magnanimous love might easily have inclined him to lax views of sin and penalty, affirms that "no exhortation to a good life that does not put behind it some great truth as deep as eternity can seize and hold the conscience."

Dr. Alexander Maclaren, foremost of Britain's preachers, a year ago, speaking of sin and its nature, said: Modern theories of heredity and environment, modern laxity of moral fiber, have taken many shades of blackness out of the black thing. . . . We must all confess that, yielding to Zeitgeist, the trend of opinion around us, and as children of the age, we have been tempted to think less severely, more pityingly of sin, and less solemnly of its certain result, death, than either our Master or His apostles did.

The present Bishop of Durham, Dr. Moule, is one of the apostles of love, yet he wrote, in his" Philippian Studies": In many quarters the solemn utterance of warning is now almost silent; it is regarded as almost unchristian to warn sinners, even open sinners, to do anything so much out of the fashion as "to flee from the wrath to come "-the wrath which is coming upon the children of disobedience. But this is not the apostolic way, nor the Lord's way.

This is a startling consensus of opinion from various and prominent sources, and testimonies might be multiplied along the same lines. The loose but winning conception of the universal fatherho~d of God and brotherhood of man hides a latent universalism beneath its graceful mantle of charity. Sometimes the universalism is patent, as in the "restorationism" of Andrew Jukes or the "eternal hope" of Archdeacon Farrar; but whether latent or patent, it ma'kes void the Word of God, and, sometimes, the atonement of Christ. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible its appalling teaching about "eternal sin" and hopeless destiny, and the mode of construing Scripture that can eliminate that can get rid of any other of its plain teachings. The cross is itself at once thtJ unanswerable proof of God's infinite love and of the awful guilt and peril of sin. Anselm contended that" an infinite sacrifice was necessary for an infinite debtthat without such sacrifice God can not pardon sin"; an.d the answer of

the Universalist that" Ohrist's blood bought an indefinite postponement of punishment" seems to candid believers a sophistical evasion, It is not ours to "vindicate the ways of God to men. "- He is abu..n– dantly competent to take care of Himself. But, at our peril, do we add to or subtract from the message entrusted to us as ambassadors. It is of first importance that an ambassador keep within the limit of his instructions. The moment he steps outside them, two results follow: he forfeits all authority and he becomes amenable to the authority he violates.

This decay of faith in the solemn sanctions of God's law is in effect an undermining of whatever is most fundamental to the final triumph of Ohristianity, at once threatening the purity of church life and the progress of Ohristian missions, and therefore this backward movement of our day needs to be met with prayerful resistance and positive counter-witness.

Herbert Spencer's saying, that" by no political alchemy can you get golden conduct out of leaden instincts," was probably suggested by the satire of Epictetus upon those whose" principles were golden and silvern, but their practises earthenware." Both sayings remind us that it ·is what the heart's honest creed holds as truth that ultimately shapes both character and conduct. A church and its pastor may present many types of so-called piety, but there is but one that makes 3 church permanently mighty to save souls from sin and hell, and that is the type of piety which is pervaded and inspired by what Dr. Thomas H. Skinner, of New York, used to call a "sense of the powers of the world to come." The whole underlying stratum of both Old and New Testament teaching is a sternly uncompromising doctrine of sin and penalty. There is a dark background, black as midnight, a darkness that may be felt, behind all the promises of pardon and pictures of grace, and that blackness of darkness helps to make God's love for sinners the more glorious by contrast. To lessen the blacknees of the background diminishes the brightness of the glory. Satan's master device is to disguise the enormity and deformity of sin, and make men think of iniquities as infirmities, misfortunes, mistakes, or, better still, as Theodore Parker phrased it, "a fall forward." Men will thus be confirmed in self-justification, and in such proportion cease to feel deep need of Ohrist. No man is going to seek the surgeon's knife to remove a pimple which a lotion will remedy, or to cut out a boil which a poultice will heal. Sinners will not much fear sins for which even saints apologize.

We are not to trifle with the Word of God. To lop off one doctrine which is offensive, even tho it be deemed non-essential, is a dangerous process. Biblical truth is an organic body, is vital throughout. The Ohinese method of torture is to begin by cutting off parts remote from the vital centers, and little by little gradually approach

190:2] BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

the citadel of life. But with the first exci~ion death begins; it is all slow dying and meant to be. The devil understands that sort of surgery, and is glad when he can get Christian teachers, who ought to be … cutting out the cancers of sin, to sharpen their tools to cut off Bible teachings that offend the natural man. He knows that every such excision means a bolder advance toward the citadel where the central vital truths are enshrined.

Intolerance is a sin and persecution a crime, bnt heresy is an error which must as such be met and fought; and no man can say what heresy is entitled to forbearance, for the roots of false doctrine reach down and out, taking tenacious hold on the heart and exhibiting wide-spread offshoots in the life. Nor can any man tell us where vital truths end and begiu. To give up plain Scripture teaching at the clamor of liberalists is like the Russian traveler flinging his children from his sleigh in Siberia to appease the hunger of a pursuing pack of wolves. God gives the preacher at home and abroad a definite commission, and it is to be discharged in its entirety. He is not to diminish aught from all that God commands; if he does he imperils not only the souls of others but his own.

The present generation talks of God as "nature, grown benevolent," while it boasts of "subduing nature faster, every day." A French paper boldly says that "-a Parisienne is quite ready to love God but not to fear Him," and hence that" if religion is austere it will entirely miss its mark." The current of the 'day's thinking is toward universalism. Even in the Christian Church there is an alarming departure from the beliefs and teaching of the apostolic age. Annihilationism, restorationism, eternal hope, after-death probation, or some vague and indefinite theory of ultimate salvation for all men, ramify into the church life of our day. .It was a shock to read from the pen of Dr. Dale's successor-a young man that many felt God was raising up as a leader of evangelical tho_ught in Britain-a virtual espousal of the future probation theory, boldly accepting the view that Christ literally preached to the imprisoned antediluvians, in His own person, the saving Gospel. This view we have long felt to be untenable; for, if Christ went to preach salvation to any in Hades, why to those specially who had the opportunity of escaping judgment under Noah's long ministry as a " preacher of righteousness" ? Is not the fact that these ante'diluvian rejectors of salvation are specifically mentioned a strong argument in favor of the interpretation which makes Christ to have preached through the spirit in the person of Noah to spirits, now in prison, who once were disobedient?

It is unfair to taunt those who preach eternal punishment as hard hearted, as tho it were their delight to portray the picture of a hopeless destiny. The question is not what one would like, but of what one is bidden, to believe and teach. There is a power, inseparable

from deep conviction, that one is speaking the absolute truth of God; dealing not in vagaries, conjectUl'es, dreams, or imagings, but veritable Divine certainities and revelations; keeping even dOll bts to one's self and preaching what he knows, and knows on Divine authority. Where his ground is' uncertain the preacher is not to tread-certainly not to lead others, lest the blind lead the blind, and the ditch receive both. If a preacher has in his own mind and heart an irresistible yearning, a vague hope, that some solution of the mystery of evil waits to be dis- closed, let him confine his witness to certainties. The awful eternity beyond is too solemn to be invaded with human guesswork. Death is too deep a chasm to be bridged- with weak if not rotten timbers. Let us have a secure way of spanning and crossing the abyss that divides these two worlds.

We have written these words with the solemn conviction that modern preaching, whether in Christian or heathen lands, is in peril of losing its own sanction of Divine authority. Jonathan Edwards, Charles G. Finney, Matthew Simpson, Alexander Maclaren, Charles H. Spurgeon, H. W. Webb Peploe, and other s.uch men may be "old fogies" in theology to some modern pulpit critics, but something in the deep moral convictions of such preachers has given a strange weight to their words, and somehow there has attended such messages a spir- itual quickening which is looked for in vain where God's message is adulterated with modern liberalism. When a man keeps close to a Divine message and gives it out fully as he finds it, there is a sort of giant conviction behind his sword-thrusts. Like William Lloyd Gar- rison in his fight for the slave, he who is" in earnest will not equivocate, excuse, nor retreat a single inch, and must and will be heard." Men tremble, like Felix, when such a man reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come. Such preachers have what Aristotle called" an agitated soul," that" mixture of madness" without which he said nothing grand and superior is ever spoken. What one thinks of God will largely be determined by what he believes God thinks of him, and any teaching which makes sin less hateful to God makes God less majestic in holiness to men, and less to be feared, or, in fact, to be loved.

When Pitt offered to George III. his resignation, in 1768, the king said to him, " I can not resign." There are obligations which can not be evaded or escaped. God's appointed ambassador can not resign. 'He must stand in his lot and do his duty. Part of his duty is, as Ebenezer· Erskine said, to "do his best to bring on a definite issue betweep Christ and the adversaries of the truth." He is like Knox, "in that place where it is demanded of his conscience to speak the truth; and therefore the truth he must speak, impugn it who list."

So far as men cease to believe in the biblical doctrine of future awards, at least three results will follow: There is first a general relaxing of moral restraint. Society

THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES

becomes increasingly corrupt, and human government finds infidelity, and its offspring anarchy. threatening its foundations.

Again, the pulpit loses its hold on the conscience.. Its trumpetcalls no longer arouse the sleeping and stir the apathetic. Revivals become infrequent, -and indifference to the gracious invitations of the Gospel always keeps pace with this carelessness as to retributive penalties.

And, once more, missions become a mere philanthropic enterprise. Instead of carrying a saving message to a lost world, men go to fraternize with the priests of error. Parliaments of religion displace bold assaults on heatheu systems, and the one name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved, is associated in a sort of new Olympus or Pantheon, with Jupiter and Buddha, Brahma and Confucius, Zoroaster and Mohammed.

THE "HOME I ' OF A MAN AND HIS WIFE, NEW SOUTH WALES THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES BY REV. ARCHIBALD GRAHAM, PORT MACQUARIE, AUSTRALIA When Captain Cook landed at Botany Bay in 1770 he was greeted by a few black, naked savages, who, armed with spears, were inclined to dispute his landing until, with a charge of shot fired low, he frightened them away. After the colony began to be settled the white people were brought much into contact with the aborigines, and had

innumerable opportunities for learning the condition and character of these people,whose manner of life had thus been rudely disturbed.

The early settlers found that there was much about them to interest. Some of their customs were strange. In common with many aborigines, they had occasionally a wild dance -called "corrobore," for which they painted and decorated their bodies, and made extensive preparations. They were moved to intense tho, perhaps, short-lived grief by the loss of relatives. In expression of this grief a man whose woman had died would go for several evenings into the scrub and wail piteously for an hour. In some cases the grief was expressed by cutting the head with a small stone tomahawk until the blood ran in streams down their faces. Among many of the tribes there was a law which, in the case of one tribe murdering a man of another, allowed the injured tribe to refuse to rest content until it had in some way killed one of the offending side, however innocent the victim might be. There were among them "medicine men," who evidently did a good practise. ]'01' rheumatism they would burn the parts affected, for headache they wO).1ld pull the ears, and so on.

As to the morals of these unfortunate people. In the early days they were found to be a people that could not be depended upon; they rarely formed a close attachment, were ruthlessly treacherous, deeply immoral, in some cases polygamists, practised untold and unmentionable vices, and it would seem were without God and without hope in the world. Their religion must have been of a very low order and of an extremely shadowy nature. It certainly had about it little that was striking, for at the present it is hard to find traces of it. So much is this so that -numbers believe that they worshiped nothing, but I have been told that they had some sort of secret idol, about whiCh, however, I am doubtfnl, as no trace of it exists now. There is reason to believe that they had some idea of a life after death. "Ev'n the black Australian, dying, hopes he shall return a white." They seem to have been conscious, too, that right-doing would be rewarded, and that for wrong-doing they would be punished.

Most of the evil characteristics mentioned above still adhere to them, and others rather worse have been added, as a result of their contact with white people. They may seem friendly, but they may soon and suddenly change. Not very long since we had a very awful illustration of this disposition. Out in the west of this state there lived quietly a selector and his family, who occasionally had a few aborigines working for them. All went well until one day some trivial occurrence raised the ire of these foolish workmen" At night a number of the blacks gathered together, caused a disturbance, and when the doors were opened, rushed in and mercilessly killed some and left others half dead. And it may be _mentioned just here, as illustrating their cuteness and cunning~ that altho there were at times not less

than two hundred police and civilians in pursuit.. they succeeded in eluding their pursuers for several weeks, during which time they traveled hundreds of miles, costing the country £6,371. It seems almost impossible to domesticate them. After having lived with white people for years, receiving training and education, they will run away to the camp to live as the rest of their people do. As to their " present moral condition, all know that they are generally in a very degraded way. But this must be added: the white man is to a very great extent responsible for that state. Unfortunately these dark- skinned brethren of ours quickly take up the vices of the white, while very slow to copy his virtues. Perhaps it is that the virtues are kept in the background, while innumerable vices are presented to them continually. This is most certainly the case in regard to two evils rampant among them-drinking and gambling-in both of which they indulge to a ruinous extent, and it is also true in regard to other vices that are unmentionable. It has been stated by a medical gentleman, who visited and spent some time among them in one part of New South Wales, "That out of a camp of seventy people, there was hardly one in a sound condition of health consequent upon the terrible sur- roundings under which they were forced to live." And in an article that appeared recently in the New South Wales .Aborigines' .Advocate it was stated that among the aborigines in "all parts of the state, no matter how remote, victims of the white man's vice are to be found."

To this evil moral treatment at our hands we formerly added bad physical treatment. In early days they were treated as dogs. Many accounts are given of very terrible cruelty. A story is told about a bag of flour having arsenic mixed with it, and given them, with the result that many died. Another story tells of numbers being driven like sheep over a precipice and killed. ." Good treatment," says one who has had large experience among the unfortnnates, "was the excep- tion, not the rule." _ .

'1'he result of this immorality and cruelty is showing itself in short- ened lives and rapidly decreasing numbers. According to the census of 1891, there were in the state 5,097 full-bloods and 3,280 half-castes, or a total of 8,377; and according to a report recently placed on the table of the Legislative Assembly there were in the state on October 15, 1900, when the- statistics were collected.. 3,108 full-bloods, and 3,793 half-castes, or a total of 6,901. Thus in about ten years there has been a decrease of 1,379. It is pleasing, however, to be able to report that something is being done to do away, so far as possible, with the wrongs formerly inflicted.

The State and the Aborigines During the past few years an amount averaging between £14,000 and £15,000 annually has been spent in caring for the aborigines of the state. Food in small quantities is supplied to them regularly, and

when sick they get special attention in this way. Medical attention is also given free of all charge, and every year each one gets a pair of blankets, and the aged two or three pairs. One sometimes questions whether too much is not being done in this way for the half-castes. I fear that the help thus given has upon them a demoralizing effect. It would be a good thing for themselves and for the country if these could by some means be forced to earn their own livelihood. Something in this direction is being done in that, in different parts of the country, under government patronage and with government support, the " Aborigines' Protection Board" has under its control a number of "stations," over each of which a manager is placed, who directs the inhabitants, encouraging them to build homes, to till the ground, and thus to make provision for themselves and their families. For this purpose 133 reserves, containing 24,791 acres, have been set apart. These and other efforts are meeting with some success. I have recently read an account of a visit to the aboriginal village at Sackville Reach, which gives evidence of this: As a rule, every cot has a plot of land attached to it, which the breadwinner tills to perfection, and when not hoeing his own row he can be found working for his white neighbor. The little colony is the personification of happiness. . . . Most of them can play the violin or concertina. . . . Nearly all read and write, they have a place of worship of their own contiguous to the village, and on the whole lead moral and industrious lives. "-" Missionary Notes," Port Macquarie News.

In other respects there is evidence that the country has not been altogether neglectful of the higher interests of these people. It isgenerally acknowledged that we have in New South Wales one of the best public-school systems in existence. We aim at giving every child in our laud, for a nominal fee, fLnd entirely free to those who can not pay, a fairly good knowledge of the" three Rs." Where there are ten children who will attend regularly, a school can be claimed. And if there be ten children, five of whom can attend at one point and five at another point twenty-two miles distant, a teacher can be applied for to teach at the two schools twenty-two miles apart-half time at each. In regard to this liberal provision, I rejoice to be able to state that it applies to the aborigines as to the white people. A similar spirit is exhibited in reference to the franchise. Every male aborigine over twenty-one years of age not receiving charity is entitled to a vote that counts for as much at an election as, say, that of the prime minister of the commonwealth. If, however, aborigines are receiving charity, they are not entitled to vote; but the same holds good in regard to white men. I think that it will appear that credit is due to our state for what it is doing for its aborigines.

The Australian Churches and the Aborigines "The Aborigines' Missionary Association" is a society that for a number of years haS been doing an amount of very substantial work

' 1902] THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES

A GROUP OF A80 RIG~NES – NEW SOUTH WALES The old man on the left is tbe king of bis tribe, hut now .exercises no a uthority.

on behalf of the aborigines, watching their interests, and advocating their claims. Under the direction of this society a nu~ber of ministers of different denominations visit camps for the purpose of imparting religious instruction.

There is also a society recently formed called" The New South Wales Aborigines' Mission," which has two or three paid agents and a number of voluntary workers devoting themselves to the work, actively and energetically endeavoring to overtake some of that which should be done.

Bu t notwithstanding what these societies and a few Salvation Army officers and others are doing, one has, with shame, to confess that there are many camps in the state that are not visited, where the Gospel was never preached, and that there are hundreds of these people for whom Christ died, living in a nominally Christian land, to whom His name is never mentioned. Much more should be done. Undoubtedly the work is hard. The aborigines are of a very low order, and the evil influence of white people of the baser sort makes it harder than it would be if they were a thousand miles away. But our consciences cau not rest easy, 'even tho we have such excuses. That it is possible to influence them for good we can assert without hesitation. In the public schools the children learn as quickly as Qrdinary white children i and in church services the adults ar~ 1ll0!:lt

attentive listeners, and as respectful (apparently, at least) as any congregation could be. Besides, as a result of work done, numbers of them have become genuine Christians, living well and dying well.

In a recent issue of the New South Wales Aborigines' Advocate, a little paper published by "The New South Wales Aborigines' Mission," intere.sting references are made to the deaths of two who have lately departed to be with Christ. One declared definitely, a short time previous to his death, that he had a mansion in heaven. " There'll be plenty room for black-fellow in heaven," he said; "I will not need government rations there!" Another asserted before death: "I gave my heart to God last Sunday; I'm not afraid to die."

In conclusion let me say (1) that the aborigines of New South Wales were in a very low, degraded state previous to the incoming of the European population; (2) that in many cases they have become still more degraded, in consequence of their contact with the lower orders of the white people; (3) that notwithstanding past faults and present shortcomings, a great deal has been done and is being done for the unfortunates py the churches and church people and the government of the state, with some pleasing success, and prospects of more success in the future.

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missions The missionary enterprise is primarily and essentially the propaga- tion of a religion. But is the religion worth propagating, or can the nations get along q)lite well without it, and the world attain its full development by means of its own faiths? The study of comparative religion has raised this question and many others like it. In the earlier days of modern missions Christians are supposed to have despised and condemned the non-Christian religions, and to have supported the missionary enterprise on the supposition that there was no element of good and no saving power in them. To-day we are called to take up a quite different attitude. Some say that all religions are essentially alike, and that when once the external and local elements are snbtracted, the fundamental conception is the same everywhere and of the same power. Others say that while there are great differences, yet the attitude of missions and missionaries should . be wholly sympathetic and appreciative of the non-Ohristian faiths, and that missionary preaching should be the affirmation of the truths held in common by- all religions rather than the assertion of what is distinctive in Christianity.

There is a great deal of prejudice on both sides of this discussion. Let us attempt to lay this aside, as far as is possible for men who CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS believe unqualifiedly in Christianity on grounds of reason and examination as well as of experience and history, and attempt to get at the real facts. A Christian man may be tempted to deal summarily with the whole matter. "What is the use of reopening a closed question?" "

he may ask. "All the Inon-Christian religions, except Mohammedanism, were here when Ohrist came. He came to the best of them, pronounced it inadequate, and denounced its priests as hypocrites. If the non-Ohristian religions are sufficient, why did He come? Above all, why did He die? Oalvary closes the issue of comparative religion. If Judaism needed Jesus nineteen hundred years ago, Hinduism needs Him to-day a thousand times more." This is a summary way of settling the question. '.['0 Ohristians it is absolutely final and conclusive. But we may waive this view now and accept the challenge to compare Ohristianity with the other religions.

The Good and the BBcd 1. There is nothing good in them that is not i~ it. They are not wholly bad. In each one of the great religions some vital truth is emphasized: the sovereignty of God in Mohammedanism, the divine immanence in Hinduism, human submission and gentleness in Buddhism, filial piety and political order in Confucianism, patriotism in Shintoism, the spirituality of nature in Shamanism-these are great and valuable truths, but (1) they need to be twisted out of the ethnic religions with charity and allowance. Dr. Jacob Ohamberlain tells of a Brahman who asked him at the close of a lecture in Madras, in which he had quoted some noble passages from the Hindu Scriptures, " Sir, whence did you cull all these beautiful utterances? I never knew that our Vedas and poets contained such gems." "He knew not," adds Dr. Ohamberlain, "the weeks of patient toil required in searching through bushels of rubbish to find these few pearls." And (2) these truths are held in distortion, unbalanced by needed countertruths. The Moslem holds the doctrine of divine sovereignty so onesidedly that he gives up all hope of progress, loses all sense of personal responsibility for the" change of evil conditions, and answers every appeal for energetic effort by the resigned protest, "It is the will of God." The Hindu holds the doctrine of divine immanence in so loose and unguarded a form that it becomes a cover for utter antinomianism. The man is his own god. The horrible immorality of much Hindu worship is the legitimate result of the pantheistic development of the Hindu doctrine of immanent deity. The Buddhists teach submission without its needed counter-checks, and listlessness and Nirvana even now brood over the Buddhist peoples. Oonfucianism teaches the ethics of a present life, and forgets that there is a life to come. Shintoism exalts loyalty to country and master, and goes to the extreme of subordinating to Buch loyalty the moral law. Shamanism makes 502 TRill MISSiONARY REVIEW OF' TirEi WORLD [ju1y every bush the house of God, and propitiates Him by adorning His house with rags or old shoes. The religion whose God is not above its bushes as well as in its bushes can do no better. (3) Christianity alone gathers up into itself all the truths of all religions. Their "broken lights" are repaired .,{tnd fulfilled in it. It teaches that God is a person, and so escapes the peril of Hinduism. It teaches that He is a Spirit, and so escapes the danger of Islam. It teaches submission and activity, present duty and futuxe destiny, loyalty to man only as. grounded in loyalty to God and truth. In the balance of its ethics, also, Ohristianity stands alone. The ethics of the non-Christian relig- ions are as defective and distorted as their theology. They lack pro- portion; their sanctions are ineffective or unadaptive. They breed a distinctly abnormal type of character. Christianity alone fits into the life of man, because it alone fits into the life of God. As Professor Fisher says: Christianity is not a religion which has defects to be repaired by borrowing from other religions. The ~thnic religions are not to be denounced as if they were a product of Satan. St. Paul found ethical and religious truth in heathen poets and moralists. Yet Christianity, as it came in the fulness of time, is itself the fulness of divine revelation. It is the complement of the other religions. It supplies what they lack. It realizes what they vaguely aspire after. Christ is the unconscious desire of all nations. He reveals the God whom they are feeling after. In a word, Christianity is the absolute religion. It was the apostle of liberal Christianity who said that "other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ."

What Other Religions Lack 2. There is in Ohristianity what is in no non-Christian religion. There are three great elements in religion-dependence, fellowship, and progress. The non-Christian religions supply the first of these. But even in this they err in weary excess. The sense of dependence with each of them resolves itself into fear. Their devotees invent cruel gods and live in terror of malignant spirits. But only Christianity supplies the need of fellowship and of progress. Only Christians call God "Father," and only Christian nations, or nations like Japan, which have gone to school to Ohristians, build patent offices, feel forth into the future, and put out into the open sea trusting God. Christianity presents distinct and original conceptions of sin, salvation, and the future, which set it in a class apart. Whoever speaks of it as on the same level with other religions and not essentially different from them, has never compared its conceptions and theirs on these vital questions. If anyone wishes to do this, let him read Kellogg's "Handbook of Comparative Religion." The idea of personality, human and divine, which lies at the root of our religion is lacking elsewhere; while great ideals, for example, the weals of service, purity, humility, sanctification, the home, which are commonplace to us, are foreign to the heathen world. Above all, only Christians possess a religion-not of a book, like Islam; a method, like Buddhism; a

190~] CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

social order, like Hinduism; a political ethic, like Confucianism; but of a Person, once here in history, yet still here as Savior and friend, with whom we are mystically joined, while yet He is still Himself and we are still ourselves. In this relationship to a Person, whose name it bears, Christianity sets forth its supreme characteristic, and cleaves an impassable chasm between itself and all other religions.

A remarkable testimony to the unlikeness of Christianity to the ethnic religions is presented in their larceny of Christian doctrines and conceptions. This fact has completely altered the character of the apologetic problem before Christianity in India and Japan. At first Christianity met Hinduism and Buddhism squarely, but they soon discovered that their position was indefensible, and at once began to shift their ground. To-day they present the old forms filled, for defensive purpose, with Christian notions. Vedantism is not so much a return to the Vedas as it is a gospelization, so to speak, of present Hinduism. The Swamis come to America, aud eutranced audiences hang upon their words of spiritual suggestiveness and beauty, suppos- ing that now at last they are hearing the pure teaching of Hinduism which the missionaries have basely slandered. On the other hand, as the Indian Nation, an orthodox Hindu paper has said, "the pure, undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivakananda preached has no existence to-day, has had no existence for centuries. As a fact, abomination worship is the main ingredient of modern Hindu- ism." The Swami's representation is simply a confession of the suc- cess of the Ohristian onslaught upon Hindu corruption and a borrow- ing of Ohristian garments to hide its shame. As Dr. Barrows said temperately, after returning from his visit to Asia: "The world needs the Christian religion. I have given five of the best years of my life to the examination of' this question, and I have had opportunities, such as no other man ever had, of seeing and knowing the best side of the ethnic religions. I count as my friends Parsees and Hindus, Buddhists and Confucianists, Shintoists and Mohammedans. I know what they say about themselves. I have looked at their religions on the ideal side, as well as the practical, and I know this: that the very best which is in them, the very best which these well-meaning men have showI4 to us, is a reflex from Christianity, and that what they lack, and the lack is very serious, is what the Christian Gospel alone can impart."

The Evils of Other Religions 3. Each of the non-Ohristian religions is full of evils and short- comings from which Christianity is free. "I know," added Dr. Bar- rows to the words just quoted, "that beneath the shining example of the elect few in the non-Christian world there is a vast area of idola- try and pollution and unrest and superstition and cruelty, which can never be h?aled by the forces which are found in the non-Christian

systems." It would not be enough to show that great evils exist in non-Christian lands. The contention here is that these evils are sanc- tioned by and are the fruits of the non-Christian religions. Moham- medanism explicitly commands murder in the case of unbelievers who will not embrace Islam or pay tribute, and especially from everyapos- tate from Islam. The Koran declares that those who resist God and His apostle" shall be slain or crucified or have their hands and feet cut off on opposite sides or be banished the land." It specifically allows slavery, and the claim that conversion to Islam made a slave ipso facto free is simply not justified by the Koran. Islam also minis- ters to lust, practically without restraint. The Koran allows four wives and unlimited female slaves, and declares that good Mussulmans "shall be blameless" as to "the carnal knowledge of . the slaves which their right hands possess" (Sura lxx.: 29, 30). Further- more, it places none but a flimsy, pecuniary difficulty in the way of divorce. " Woman in the ethics of the Koran," as Dr. Kellogg says, ".is not practically regarded as a human being, but as an animal, to be used merely for the pleasure of her master, who, while he is charged to treat her with kindness, is yet formally invested with unqualified authority to beat or confine her whenever he judge her to be perverse, and abandon her when he please." Islam also makes war a religious duty, not in the sense of justifying it for the punishment of wrong, but as a meaRS of spreading the religion.

Hinduism as a religion fosters obscenity and pollution. It is true that it enjoins much that is good. But immorality is directly sanc- tioned by the character of the Hindu gods, by the teaching of the sacred books, and by the nature of much of the temple worship.

There is no word for "chaste" in Hindi which could be applied to a man. Some of the Hindu sacred books are incapable of translation for vileness. As a writer in the Indian Evangelical Rcm:ew said: "I dare not give and you dare not print the ipsissima verba of an Eng- lish version of the original Yajur Veda mantras. . Even a Latin translation of these scandalous mantras would not, I imagine, be tolerated in a newspaper.' Of the priesthood in India, the Hindu, the organ of orthodox Hinduism in Madras, and a paper of high standing, declares: "Profoundly ignorant' as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral, and cruel cnstom and superstition, from the wretched dancing-girl, who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child-widow, whose every tear and every hair of whose head shall stand up against everyone of us who tolerate it, on the day of judgment." Of the shrines and endowed temples, the same paper says in another issue: "The vast majority of the endowments are corrupt to the core. They are a· festering 'mass of crime and vice and gigantic swindling." The essence of Hinduism is a social inequality. It sanctifies injustice. OHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS The code of Manu declares that a king" should not slay a Brahman, even if he be occupied in crime of every sort; but he should put him out of the realm in possession of all his property and uninjured." And, again, it provides that "a Brahman may take possession of the goods of a Shudra with perfect peace of mind, since nothing at all belongs to the Shudra as his own." Furthermore, the inequality and inferiority of woman in India is explicitly sanctioned by religion. The Shanda Purana says; "Let the wife who wishes to perform sacred / oblation wash the feet of her lord and drink the water. The husband is her god, her priest, and her religion; wherefore, abandoning everything else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband."

Buddhism is a direct force in promoting indolence in Buddhist lands. Every male must spend part of his life in the priesthood, and in priesthood must make his living by begging. Buddhism also directly attacks the rights of woman. It denies her salvation as a woman. Her only hope is in some transmigration to be born as a man. It declares, in its Scriptures, that the" home life is the seat· of impurity." It denies salvation to the man who loves. And while Swami Vivakananda's views are unreli.able, he is worth quoting here when he says: "The most hideous ceremonies, the most horrible, the most obscene books that human hands ever wrote or the human brain ever conceived, the most bestial forms that ever passed under the name of religion, have all been the creation of degraded Buddhism."

And the trouble with Ohina is in her Oonfucianism. That there is good there, everyone joyfully admits; but the utter hopelessness and helplessness of the land are due to her sterile system of theology and ethics, her atheism. It is the Oonfucian system which forbids all change, formalizes life, produces pedantry, breeds conceit, and would hold the whole race separate from mankind.

Aloof from our mutations and unrest, Alien to our achievements and desires.

If it be said that all this is unfair, that religions should be judged by what is best in them and not by what is worst, it may be replied that that is true, and that what is good has already been acknowledged; but that the science of comparative religion is a poor sort of science if it does not compare but varnishes over the vileness of the ethnic faiths, and evades the sharp issue that is p~sented here. The non-Ohristian religions are seamed with evil and unholiness, Ohristianity challebges the world to point to one defect in her.

It is often said that there are evils in Ohristian lands as well as in heathen lands. That is true, but it is beside the mark. The point is that the evils of Ohristiau lands exist in .spite of their religion and under its ban, while the evils of non-Ohristian lands are the products of and sanctioned by their religions. The sacredest things of Christendom are the purest things. The foulest things of Asia are its sacred things. The holiest cities of Hinduism and Islam are the vilest. It is Mecca that Western Asia fears as the fountain of disease; while Mecca, Meshed, and Benares, the divinest cities of Arabia, Persia, and 1ndia, are the most morally leprous and depraved. It would even be fair to add that the best virtues of non-Ohristian lands are the natural virtues which have escaped the evil influences of religion, while with us our best virtues are the direct product of Ohristianity.

And all this is not casual and accidental. So far as India is con- cerned, it results from a radical and essential difference between Ohristianity and Hinduism in the matter of the relation of religion to ethics, or rather of ethics to life. As Dr. A. H. Bradford says: Christianity is superior to the other religions because it alone identifies religion and ethics. Here I wish to speak with care. I do not say that the other religions ignore ethics, but that in them ethics is not essential. A man may be an orthodox Hindu and treat half his fellow men as if they were dogs; a man may be a sound Mohammedan and believe that he is justified in killing those who are not Mohammedans; a man may be a Buddhist and at the same time be an adulterer; but if a man treat his fellow men as if thBY were dogs, he can not be a Christian; if he commits murder, even tho it be in the name of religion, he is a murderer and not a Christian; if he is an adulterer, until he has repented and forsaken his sin he is not a Ohristian. Christianity never teaches that if a man holds a good creed he may live a bad life. • • • Jesus identified religion and morality.

This issue can not be too sharply presented as between Ohristianity and Hinduism. In Hinduism there is no indissoluble connection between right opinion and right life. That is the unanswerable criticism which Mr. Meredith Townsend makes upon Swami Viva- kananda and the religion which he has tried to recommend to Western minds. There is no vinculum in it between religion and morality. Indeed, the line between good and .evil itself disappears.

Dr. Kellogg quotes Mr. Muhopadhaya, an educated Bengali gentle- man, as saying, in "The Imitat;ion of Sree Krisha ": "To our mind virtue and vice, being relative terms, can never be applied to one wh-o is regarded as the Supreme Being. Oonceive a man who is trying his utmost to fly from vice to its opposite pole, virtue; imagine a being to whom virtue and vice are the same, and you will find that the latter is infinitely superior to the former." Nothing could be more abhorrent than this to the Ohristian mind. And yet we are bidden to recognize the essential kinship of all religions!

The Sacred Books 4. It follows from the comparison, not of the actual life, but of the religious ideals of the Ohristians and non-Ohristians, that the sacred book of Ohristianity is of a class wholly above the books of the ethnic relig.ions. The Bible is not just one of the sacred books of the world. No other book is to be mentioned in the same breath with it. The

19021 CHRisTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

the actual life o~ Christians and the principles of Christianity been as narrow as to-day. There is enough that is unsatisfactory in the life of Christian peoples and inadequate in our apprehension of the Chris- tian faith; but we understand it better now than ever, and we draw nearer to it in our practise. And we move on toward our golden age, lltill to come.

This is one reason why Christianity is the only religion of prog- ress. All the peoples who are beyond its pale are stationary or retro- gressive. All the progress of the world is either in Christian lands or where Christianity extends its influence. It is inaccurate to attribute this movement to race, for within the same race the Christian element awakens to life, breaks through its restraints, and moves, while the non-Christian element remains stagnant and dead.

And Christianity, the only religion which begets progress, is the only religion which can live with progress. All the theoretical defense of the non-Christian religions is wasted. The relentless move- ment of destiny is crushing them out. As Griffith Jones says, with true discerument, in "The Ascent Through Christ": "The nations called Christian are everywhere pressing hard upon all other nations. Western civilization in all directions is disintegrating both the customs of savage nations and the more stable civilization of the East, and it is everywhere being shown that in this general break-up of old and effete orders there is an imminent peril. For where our civilization penetrates without our religion it is invariably disastrous in its effects. It never fails to destroy the confidence of subject races in their own creeds and customs, without furnishing anything in place of their sanctions and restraints. The result is everywhere to be seen in the way in which heathen nations neglect our virtues and emulate our vices. The advice sometimes given to the missionary, therefore, to leave the people to whom he ministers to their simpler faith, is beside the mark. These faiths are inevitably going; soon they will be gone; and the question presses: What then? If history proves anything, it _ proves that a nation without a faith is a doomed nation; that it can not hold together; that it inevitably decays and dies. From this point of view alone, then, there is a tremendous responsibility laid upon us. The impact of our civilization is breaking up the fabric and undermining the foundations of the ethnic religions. Without religion of some sort nations must perish. Therefore, we must see to it that we give something in the place of what we take away, and that something must be the Christian faith or it will be nothing."

And the profound reason for this radical difference between Christianity and the ethnic religions is found in the unfolding of a -divine life in man. They are codes, methods, opinions, institutions. Christianity is not merely a better code, method, opinion, institution. It is Christ, the divine Lord moving in history and human hearts.

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHE~ RELIGIONS

And missions are not an offer of some superior thing, but of the one inflowing of divine life. ":I believe," said .Mrs. Bishop, at the twentyfirst anniversary of the Oxford Mission to Oalcutta," and this belief has been forced upon me in spite of a very great indifference to missions with which :I started on my journey, that England can offer to these races nothing that will bless and change their lives and affect them for lasting good, except an historical Ohrist, a reigning Ohristan object not only of worship, but an object of love." Yes, and not an object of love only, but a fountain of life as well.

The Attitude of Christians to Other Religions 6. What, then, ought the attitude of Ohristians to be toward the non-Ohristian religions? In the first place, it goes without saying that -they should not be treated with scorn and contempt. There is a great deal in them deserving scorn and contempt. It is not because of what they are that we should treat them and their adherents with kindness and pity. It is because we are Ohristians. In the second place, it ought not to need to be said that the ethnic religions should not be treated with silly and ignorant sentimentalism, or with foolish and utterly indiscriminating tolerance. They should be treated just as we ask to have Ohristianity treated-with absolute justice. We do not ask any favor for Ohristianity. We chall~nge men to find a flaw in it or to point out any evil. There is no right way to judge other religions save to seek fearlessly and relentlessly for the exact truth about them. The complaint of one writer on comparative religions is wholly unscientific and unjustified: " We judge the ethnic faiths harshly and unjustly, by an over-insistence on their darker aspects, instead of comparing their best with our best." That is special pleading of an immoral sort. We ought to compare other religions and Ohristianity in detail and exhaustively, leaving nothing out. It is absurd to throw out the despicable elements of othor religions, alld compare the residue with Ohristianity. The comparison should be of like with like, evil with evil, good with good, influence with influence. The Vedas should not be compared with morality in the Red Light District. The Red Light District is not Ohristianity. Oompare the Hindus with the Americans if you will, but compare tr'.c Vedas with the Old Testament and Krishna with Ohrist. Oompare without favor. 'fhe truth is the supreme thing.

Some hold that while Ohristianity is superior to the other religions, yet each has its contribution to make to the great world religion. One of the officially declared objects of the Ohicago Parliament of Religions in 1393 was" to inquire what light each religion has offered or may afford to the other religions of the world." Dr. Miller, of Madras, set forth this view in a lecture that created great discussion at the time, just before he left India in 1895. "India has her ideal,"

he said, "and whatever be the weeds which hinder its bringing forth fruit unto perfection, it is an ideal of which the world has need." This ideal he defined ·as "the omnipenetrativeness of God and the unitedness and solidarity of men." Now this view that Christianity is not the final and complete religion is here and now explicitly and unhesitatingly contradicted. No religion can supply it with anything it lacks. Christians may be enabled to understand better what their own religion contains by being forced to discover in it what other peoples and nations require, which has as yet been undiscovered or only partially appreciated by us. But the Christian religion is complete and needs nothing from any other. It holds all ideals needed by all men. In opposing the establishment of a chair at Berlin for the study of comparative religion, and in declaring himself as opposed to the study itself, Harnack was too lmrsh and narrow ; but there is a vast deal more to be said in favor of hie attitude than of that of the others just quoted. His reasons, as the correspondent gives them, were: (1) "There is only one religion, which was revealed from God. Mohammedanism, Confucianism, Buddhism, Judaism, Brahmanism, and other so-called religions are the inventions of men. One has come down from heaven; the others are of the earth, earthy. One is a divine revelation from the Creator of the universe, the others are moral philosophy. _(2) The theological department of the university was established by the government to train men for the ministry. The Bible, the inspired word of God, is the only necessary text-book. It contains enough of truth and knowledge to employ students during their lifetime, and it would be better for them to stick to it rather than waste their strength and time in the study of other creeds which can be of no use whatever to them. (3) If theologians or students have curiosity to know what has been taught by impostors ::md the inv.entors of false relizions, they can do so in connection with the department of history or philosophy." . It i3 not necessary to be violent or bigoted, but on the other hand it is possible to be too complaisant and complimentary.

A distinction should be drawn in considering our attitude toward the non-Christian religions, between the relations of individuals meeting ae individuals, and the relations of religions officially and representatively. In the first case all misunderstanding can easily be avoided. The purpose of the Christian is to commend his religion to his brother, to persuade him of its truth, to lead him to accept it. In the latter case the purpose is conference, with recognition involved and the offer of equality. It is well-nigh impossible to carry this through without strengthening the advocate a1).d representative in his position. This was the issue of the Parlia.mont of Religions. Among its objects were these: (1) "To bring together in conference, for the ti,rst time in history, the leading representatives of the great historic

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

religions of the world. (2) To show to men, in the most impressive way, what and how many important truths the various religions hold and teach in common. (3) To promote and deepen the spirit of true brotherhood among the religions of the world, through friendly con- ference and mutual good understanding, while not seeking to foster the temper of indifferentism, and not .striving to achieve any formal and outward unity. (4) To set forth, by those most competent t~ speak, what are deemed the important distinctive truths held and taught by each religion, and by the various chief branches of Christen- dom." The consequence in America was to stimulate the study of the other religions for good and also for evil, but abroad its influence was distinctly stiffening to the non-Christian religions, so far as they were touched at all. Thus Baurin Yatsu Buchi and ShakuSoyen, two of the Buddhist delegates from Japan, on returning, reported in Yokohama their impression as follows: The Parliament was called because the Western nations have come to realize the weakness and folly of Christianity, and they really wished to hear from us of our religion and to learn what the best religion is. During the meetings one very wealthy man from New York became a convert to Buddhism, and was initiated into its rites; he is a man of great influence and his conversion may be said to mean more than the conversion of ten thousand ordinary men; S9 we may say truthfully that we made ten thousand converts at that meeting. The great majority of Christians drink and commit various gross sins, and live very dissolute lives, altho it is a very common belief and serves as a social adornment. Its lack of power proves its weakness. The meetings showed the great superiority of Buddhism over Christianity, and the mere fact of calling the meetings showed that Americans and other Western peoples had lost their faith in Christianity, and were ready to accept the teachings of our superior religion.

It would not be worth while to dig up this ancient history if it were not such an excellent illustration of the effect of the attitude of concealment of distinctions and the abatement by Ohristianity of its essential claims. Every man who has tried to persuade other men upon any issue knows that while a starting-point of common agreement is always necessary, it is equally necessary at once to move on from this to the points of difference upon which conviction is sought.

And the peril among simple and ignorant p!lop'le always is that the initial acknowledgment of common truth will be made a justification of adhering to old opinion, and that further persuasion will be in vain. As a matter of fact, people are won not by admitting that what they have is quite sufficient, but by proving that it is not. It is the most natural thing in the world that Dr. Miller's position should result in few conversions. What is there to be converted to ? We are not offering to the heathen world simply a rearrangement or clarification of ideas which it has already. Weare offering it salvation through Christ, the Savior. And their own religions are absolutely barren of that conception. We need to remind ourselves often of what Bishop Gore called "the duty of right intolerance in these days when there

is such a tendency to break down moral distinctions and throw OVai' everything the mantle of an invertebrate charity."

It is said that St. Paul indicated to us, in his speech at Athenlil, the right 'attitude of Christianity toward the non-Christian religions. But that speech was a failure. As soon as he got to Christianity, he was silenced, and while some followed him, no church of Athens grew up behind him. And he never made this mistake again. As Pro- fessor Ramsay says: "It would appear that Paul was disappointed and perhaps disillusioned by his experience at Athens. He felt that he had gone at last as far as was right in the way of presenting his doctrine in a form suited to the current philosophy, and the result has been little more than naught. When he' went on from Athens to Oorinth, he nQ longer spoke in the philosophic style. In replying afterward to the unfavorable comparison between his preaching and the more philosophical style of Apollos, he told the Oorinthians that, when he came among them, he 'determined not to know anything save Jesus Ohrist, and Him crucified' (I. 001'. ii : 2); and nowhere throughout his writings is he so hard on the wise, the philosophers, and the dialecticians, as when he defends the way in which he pre- sented Ohristianity at Oorinth." To discover St. Paul's attitude toward heathenism, read the first chapters of the Epistle to the Romans. That is comparative religion with a judgment of thunder against the whole world. If it seems harsh, let us read Isaiah's con- demnation of idolatry (Isaiah xliv: 10-17) and the solemn intolerance of the apostle of love (II. John 7, 9, 10).

If the contentions here set forth are valid, it follows that the mis- sionary obligation rests on principles which are incontrovertible. Christians have the one true religion. Thei are bound to propagate it. In doing this, they are making known to the world the only sal- vation. For "the offer of Ohrist to sinful men wherever they can be found is not the offer of an alternative religion to them, in the sense in which Hinduism and Taoism and Confucianism are religions. It is the offer to men of the secret of life, of something that will cleanse them from all that hinders and defeats their spiritual natures, of some- thing that will enable them to realize their true selves, and become men in the true and full sense of the word. We do our Master little honor when we place Him among a group of teachers competing for the acceptance of men. He is not one of many founders of religions. He is the source and fountain of all, in so far as they have caught a prophetic glimpse of His truth, and anticipated something of His spirit, and given a scattered hint here and there of His secret. He is the truth, the type, the saving grace of which they faintly and vaguely dreamed; the desire of all nations, the crown and essence of human- ity; the Savior of the world, who by the loftiness of His teaching, the beauty of His character, the sufficiency of His atoning sacrifice, is able . to save to the uttermost all who will come to Him and trust in Him."

· 1902] CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of American Board, Madura, India, 1878- In the progress of missionary work in India its many departments have found varying degrees of relative importance. In the first stages of missionary effort evangelistic work was supreme. As the mission grew, pastoral work and superintendence developed in importance. Then the educational department gradually developed into large proportions. After this the creation and dissemination of literature found its place of helpfulness and increasing usefulness. At present, education, in its various branches, finds largest emphasis among the missions of India. And rightly so. But every year reveals the increasing importance of Christian literature as a department of missionary work in that land. I am confident that the day is not far hence when this department shall reach a position of paramount importance in the Christianizing of that land. And it is well th11t the Christian Church realizes this fact and prepares itself to meet the situation wisely and successfully.

Several faots point to the need and importance of developing this department of missionary labor in India, and of giving it the largest emphasis.

In that land there are fifteen million readers to-day. And there are one million youths who are sent forth annually from the institntions of the land with an ability to read, some in English, bllt most in their vernaculars, and with an eagerness to seize upon and peruse anything that we may send forth from our mission presses. In the 'famillanguage alone there are two hundred and sixty thousand Protestant Christians; and of these ~ore than fifty thousand can read; and they furnish a splendid constituency for the missionary writer. And gathered around every reading Christian there are ten non-Christians who have the ability and eagerness to read and study any Christian book or tract which we may present: These people have few, if any, books of their own; so that they are ever ready to read and enjoy our printed pages.

The books which the Hindus have published in their vernaculars, and which alone are accessible to the people, are low in their tone and debasing in their morality, even when they are not anti-Christian and infidel in their aim and spirit. There is great need that we supplant the unworthy, trivial, obscene books which find currency among the natives, by a wholesome, pure, and elevating Christian literature. The minds of the people of that land are poisoned, beyond anything that we realize, by that debasing literature which is the product of their own faith and legends.

The enemies of our faith are active in India. Anti-Ohristian and infidel literature is scattered broadcast over that land. Bradlaugh, the high-priest, and Ingersoll, the prophet, of unbelief, are known all over India. Their base and slanderous attacks upon our faith are there not only known in English, but they are translated into many of the vernaculars of the land. I have seen extensive quotations from IngersQll'~ "Mistakes of Moses," printed in tract form and scattered among the people in remote villages in South India. Many of the people of that land learn of Ohristianity only through these translated diatribes of Western infidels.

We must meet such writings by a healthy, vigorous, Ohristian lit- erature. We must pour forth from our presses a flood of tracts and booklets which will present to the people, in an attractive form and in their own languages, the saving truths and the transcendent facts and blessings of our faith. We must not allow the Western rationalist and unbeliever to preempt this great territory.

The people to-day, as never before, are in the mood of interroga- tion. They are inquiring both as to whether their own decaying faith is true; their confidence in it has waned; their growing intelligence rebels against many <!f its aspects. They are also anxious to know whether these many: objections to Ohristianity which have been brought to them from the West are reliable and true; whether Ohristianity is the base and delusive thing which its enemies proclaim it to be. In these and many other respects their attitude is one of inquiry. They seek from the Ohristian teacher and writer a solvent to their doubt. They ask him for a reason for the faith which is in him; they desire not only a Ohristian defense, but also a positive and an uplifting presentation of the doctrines of our religion. Specially are they inquiring concerning-Ohrist, His teachings and His work. The growing thirst of that people to know more about our blessed Lord is something unprecedented. All this inquiry, ignorance, and opposition must be met by a multiplying literature which is fresh, vigorous, impressive, and captivating. It must be written in the vernaculars as well as in English. It must be presented in an Oriental form; it must have that picturesqueness, imagery, and style which will appeal to the people and take possession of their thoughts.

The growing Ohristian community also has increasing claims upon us. The vernacular literature of that land must meet the spiritual needs of the Ohristian Ohurch. Our Ohristian literature there is sadly wanting in devotional and other books suited to train the people in spiritual culture. We need also text-books for religious instruction in our institutions of learning, and for the best training of mission agents of different grades. The barrenness of our vernacnlar literatur~, in these respects, is great and very sad.

There are forty-one presses and publishing houses connected with

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR I_NDIA

the Protestant missions of that country.· The extent of the work done by these may be somewhat measured by the fact that about two thousand men are employed in these press establishments alone. This is a large force of men to utilize merely in the mechanical work of producing the literature of to-day.

From these presses are sent forth 200,000,000 pages annually to bless and enlighten the land. We see what beneficent work the Bible Society has accomplished for that people in that it has produced, dur- ing the last century, seventy-six translations of God's work, in whole or in part, in fifty-two languages and dialects of the country. And thus millions of copies of the Bible have been sent forth upon their errand of light to all parts of the land.

'I.'here are eighteen Christian Tract and Book Societies which are prosecuting their vigorous work in all parts of the peninsula. The Madras Tract Society alone has issued forty million publications during its history. The Christian Literature Society publishes in eighteen languages nearly sixty million copies of books and tracts annually. Who can tell the amount of good which is thus being done by these societies? • The Christian periodical literature of India is also worthy of note.

One hundred and forty-seven Christian newspapers and magazines, each one having an average circulation of one thousand copies, are published by the Protestant missions of India. Of these twenty-four are weeklies, eighty-one monthlies, eleven semi-monthlies, and four- teen quarterlies. This is certainly, in many ways, a most interesting showing, and represents an immense power in the promulgation of Christian truth and in the development of Christian life in that land.

It is true that much of this literature is not first-class, and that many of these magazines might profitably be uuited. But, both in the cul- tivatiou of intelligence, interest, and an esprit de corps among the Christians and in the dissemination of Christian truth among non- Christians, these periodicals are doing a valuable work.

Looking generally at the Christian literature of the land, we may ask, What is its character? In some respects it may be said to be worthy. It is certainly serions in its tone, and, on the whole, true to the teaching and spirit of our faith. On the other hand, it is wanting in ability, freshness, variety, and wise adaptation. It is too largely com posed of translations from Western works. In the writings of missionaries we rarely see originality and adaptability combined.

Many may write with clearness and with certain power; but they do not present the truth in that form which appeals strongly to the Oriental mind and which is well calculated to move him and to lead him to a higher life.

And so far as native Christians are concerned, our missions have produced very few original writers. They also are, in the main, trans-

lators, or they may write second or third rate productions of a devotional or of a historic kind.

Observing this serious defect, the Madras Missionary Conference passed unanimously a series of resolutions, the first of which is in these words: "This Conference is of opinion that the production of literature should be regarded as an essential part of missionary activity in India, coordinated with other departments of work." '['his resolution is prefaced with the following confession: "While the importance of Christian literature has always been admitted in theory, in fact it has not been maintained as a coordinate department of missionary effort. The setting apart of men for literary work has been quite exceptional; and even when such appointments have been made they have been the first to be disturbed when the necessity for retrenchment has arisen. It has therefore come about that this department has been relegated to a position of inferiority, with the result that its work has been desultory and ineffective."

This confession is based upon facts such as should be seriously considered both by missionary societies and Indian missions. While our Protesta'ht missions in India have, at presellt,eighty missionaries, men and women, among the best equipped, mentally and education- ally, upon the field, who are giving themselves entirely to the educa- tional work, how many are devoting their whole time to the creation of a Christian literature in India? After careful examination I find that only three missionaries have been set apart for this work by the missions of Great Britain. And what is America doing? She has not one representative in India at the present time, so far as I can find, who is devoting his whole time to this most important part of her work. It is right and eminently wise that eighty well-equipped . workers should be given to the E.ducational training of the young. It is an exceedingly important and a most fruitful work. In abiding results there is hardly anything superior to the educational department in connection with missionary effort. But why should this no less impor- tant-yea, more widely influential and more permanently potential- department of literary work be so seriously neglected and so inade- quately conducted in that great land of ancient culture and of present awakened thought and revived literary ambition? It really seems inex- plicable, and is a most marked evidence of our Protestant inability to realize fully the situation and to enter wisely into the highest opportu- nityof the day. For several years Dr. Murdoch, the Nestor of Chris- tian literature for India, has sought, after more than half a century of work, for some suitable man to succeed him as Secretary of the Tract and Christian Literature Societies, and as the organizer of literary effort in that land. But he has only just now found the right man.

In one of his statistical tables he illustrates either the indifference or the inability of missionaries to help in this work of creating a Chris-

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA

tian literature, by referring to one area in which there were a hundred thousand native Christians. During the year 1898, out of the one hur:tdred and ninety-seven American and European missionaries in that area, only one offered to his two societies a manuscript for publi- cation. TlIe reason given by these men and women for not writing more would doubtless be that they had no· time, that they were so pressed by other duties as to find no opportunity, even if they had a taste, for such literary work. So much the more reason, then, why missionaries should be given to this work-that they might devote all their time and strength to it and thus produce something wnich would be both worthy and pervasive and abiding in its influence.

We choose onr best men and women to devote their whole time in – teaching comparatively few youths in our schools. Others we gladly assign to the work of preaching the Gospel to the unevangelized. Still many others are given to superintendence and to administration. And yeC I doubt whether, at present, anyone of these departments can compare with literature in its importance, in the extent of its influence, and in the permanence of its power in India's conversion.

And why, again, should wide-awake America, which is so quick to realize, and to enter into, the best open doors of opportunity-why should she be the last one to enter upon this work of creating and developing a Christian literature for that land? In other directions she is the most strenuous and progressive; in this alone she is the most backward of the six nations that are at work in that land.

Another equally suggestive fact is that which shows the Methodists and the Wesleyans, wh{)se genius is mainly for evangelistic work, tak- ing, to-day, the lead in literary work among Protestant missions in India, while Congregationalists and other denominations, more famed for their culture and literary acumen in the West, are willing to take the second place in this great race of literary effort in India. In all the years of its noble work in India the missions of the American Board, to which I have the honor to belong, have been wofullyneglect- ful and sadly wanting in this one department in which one would have expected them to excel. I know of no missionaries, in all the history of that oldest socidy, given entirely to literary work in that land.

Of equal importance with the work of creating and publishing a Christian literature is that of disseminating the same. It is of little use to create even the best literature unless organized and persistent effort is made by the missions to circulate it: Missions differ very much in the amount of thought and effort which they put into this work. Even the missions that do most in this line can certainly do a great deal more, both with the largest profit to their people and with most abundant result in their work for non-Christians. Many mis- sions are grievously backward in this matter. In the area above referred to the Madras Tract Society ledger reveals the fact that, dur-

ing 1898, only fifty-six missionaries bought any vernacular literature, while one hundred and forty-one made no purchase whatever. And even where gratuitous supply of evangelistic leaflets was offered, postfree, to any missionary, only eighty-six accepted the offer; one hundred and forty-one did not apply. Only two-thirds of the mission stations of that area sought and received supplies of these most valuable leaflets.

This only illustrates the fact that missions have not yet roused themselves to this large opportunity for spreading Christian intelligence and for sowing broadcast the seed which is the Word of God.

Even the circulation of the Scriptures in the Madras Presidency cost much more than their publication. That society in 1898 spent Rs. 11,464 (about $3,500) in order to circulate 51,367 copies of the Scriptures, for which it realized in sales only Rs. 2,337-about onefifth of the cost of sale..

All this tends to show that in the circulation of our literature, no less than in its production, we greatly need a revival of interest and of effort. The first thing to do is to bring our missionaries and missions, in some way or other, to realize the greatness and the urgency of the opportunity which is presented to them at this present time, through Christian literature, among the teeming millions of that land. There is no excuse to-day for the ignorance and culpable negligence manifested on all sides in this most important matter. If we despise this day of great opportunity in this increasingly important department of work, it will not only handicap us seriously in other departments, it will also delay considerably the coming of the great day to which we all look with so much eagerness, and fori which we, in all other respects, labor so diligently and so judiciously-the day of the ultimate triumph of the kingdom of our Lord and Savior in that great land of the Vedas.

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS . BY REV. ARTHUR .T. BROWN, D.D.* Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York Eight millions of people on the other side of the planet have recently come under the control of the American government. Some of them are partially civilized, many are wholly primitive, and nearly all are heathen with a thin veneer of Romanism of the medieval- Spanish type. 'They are variously judged. Many soldiers see in the Filipino only an enemy. They chafe under the transfer from absolute military supremacy to the present subordination to civil power. 'rhe guerilla warfare which is still being waged in various parts of the islands, notably in Cebu and Samar, has resulted in some * Dr. Brown hab just returned from a missionary tour of the Orient.-EDITOR

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERisTicS

massacres of our troops so treacherously atrocious that the typical soldier is apt to imagine that every Filipino carries a concealed bolo which he would use if he dared, and that the wisest course would be to give the army a free hand until the natives have learned a whole- some lesson. The Spaniards, however, tried this policy of rigid mili· tary rule for three hundred years, and the results can hardly be considered satisfactory. The more natives they shot on the Lunetta the more active and numerOll S the revolutionists be- came, until Spanish rule was virtually coufined to the garrison towns.

Another point of view was illustrated by some of the mem- bers of Oongress who recently visited the Philippines. This view is common among travelers and globe-trotters. It judges the Filipinos by the standards created by centuries of American and European Ohristian civiliza- tion, and condemns them whole- A SPANISH MESTIZO BELLE sale because they fall short.

But let us b'3 reasonable. How can we expect the Filipinos to imme- diately t!:.ust and love a foreign conqueror after their long and grievous bondage to cruel Spaniards; to be humane and honest under the example of Oastilian brutality and duplicity; to be moral when the children of their alleged celibate priests play upon the streets; to be industrious in a land where tropical exuberance easily supplies man's need, where climatic conditions tend to languorous existence, and where the results of thrift, if achieved, would be filched.by unscrupu- lous oppressors? 'l'he more I learn of what these people have suf- fered the greater is my wonder, not that they are not better, but that they are not worse.

. They impressed me as riaturally intelligent and kindly. Among the delightful memories of my life are receptions in Dumagcute and Manila, where hundreds of well-dressed, pleasant-faced Filipinos bade us welcome with a grace which suggested a far remove from barbarism.

Give these people a chance-some decades of fair treatment, of just laws, of American political and educational methods, and of a pure.

Protestant faith-and I believe that they will justify the hopes of their well-wishers rather than the sneers of their detractors. Said Sefior Felipe Buencamino: "The heart of the Filipino is like his fer-

tile soil, and it will as surely repay cultivation. 80w love and you will reap love. Sow hate and hatred will grow." Said our lamented mar- tyr President: "The Filipinos are a race quick to learn and to profit by knowledge. He would be rash who, with the teaching of con- temporaneous history in view, would fix a limit to the degree of culture and advancement yet within the reach of these people if our duty toward them be faith- fully performed."

They are not inherently de..; graded or vicious people. For uncounted centuries their women have been creatures of men, and if they easily yield to the soldier and the priest, it is not so much because of a lascivious disposition as because they have never been taught to have a conscience on the subject· or to feel that it was possible for them to resist any- thing a man may desire. Their Church, which should have incul- cated loftier standards, put a preminm upon concubinage by refusing to perform the marriage ceremony except for exorbitant fees. I heard of one case where the priest extorted $200, Mexican, from a family in only moderate circumstances. Nor was this an exceptional case. In such cir- cumstances it is not surprising A. NATIVE OF MINDANAO that many couples lived together without wedlock, especially as their religious leaders openly did the same thing.

In his remarkable book on "Social Evolution," Benjamin Kidd reminds us that" the social development wpich is called Western civili– zation is not the product of any particular race or people; that it must be regarded as an organic growth, the key to the life history of which is to be found in the study of the ethical movement which extends through it. If we look at the matter in this light, and then call to mind what the histories of the nations and races embraced within the life of this organic development have been; if we reflect how deeply

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS

these peoples have been affected at every point by the movement in question; how profoundly their laws, institutions, mental and moral training, ways of judging conduct, and habits of thought have been influenced for an immense number of generations in the course of the development through which they have passed, we shall at once realize that it would be irrational and foolish to expect that any individuals, or classes, or all the individuals of a single generation. should have the power to free themselves from this influence. We are, all of us, whatever our individual opinions may be concerning this movement, unconsciously influenced by it at every point of our careers and in A GALA DAY ON THE PUENTA DE SPANA, MANILA every moment of our lives. We, like our times, are mentally and morally the product of it; we simply have no power to help ourselves. No training, however religious and prolonged, no intellectual effort, however consistent and concentrated, could ever entirely emancipate us from its influence. In the life of the individual the influence of habit, of thought or training, once acquired, can be escaped from only with the greateOlt difficulty and after the lapse of a long interval of time."

The unwillingness of the Filipino to work is a serious problem in the development of the islands. Rich soil, perpetual summer, and simple wants are not conducive to hard labor. Little toil is necessary

in a land where bananas, cocoanuts, and hemp grow spontaneously, and where sugar-cane, once fairly started, thrives so vigorously that weeds can not compete with it. A few hours' work with a bolo will construct a hut of bamboo, and the leaves of the abundant nipa palm will thatch it. Clothing is an equally simple matter in that soft climate. I repeatedly saw men and children of the lower classes with only a loin cloth, and the latter often arrayed only in the atmosphere, while the women drape themselves tastefully in a pretty home-made cloth of cocoanut fibre. In the cities, however, men in neat white suits and women in silk are common.

In such circumstances, life is t~ken more easily than by the Scotch- .A WAYSIDE REFRESHMENT BOOTH IN LUZON man, the Yankee, or the Chinese, who have to contend against a sterner climate and a more unresponsive soil. The American publicschool superintendent in Dumagllete spent a fruitless afternoon, during mJ visit, in an effort to hire a cart to haul a teacher's baggage to a village four mil~s distant. Scores of carts were idle, but" why should a man go four miles in the sun when it is so much pleasanter to sit in the shade." There are noble forests of excellent building timber on the mountains a day's journey back of Dumaguete, but it is impossible to engage men to cut it, so that we must transport the materials for our Silliman Institute from the lumber-yards of Cebu or Iloilo. At Escalante I found a disgusted contractor who could not induce men to load a lorcha at any price, because they had won enough for their

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS

immediate necessities at the Sunday cock-fight, ,and they would not work till the money was spent.

A mining engineer, whom I met at Negros, told me that there is an abundance of coal in the Philippines. Large deposits of lignite are known to exist on the islands of Batan, Luzon, Cebn, Mindoro, Masbate, Mindanao, and Negros.

But the natives can not be induced to toil in the coal-mine. It is too dis- agreeable. So the coal has to be imported from ~apan and Australia at $24, Mexican,a ton. These are. typical cases. The upper classes are too proud to work, and the lower classes see no reason why they should do any more than sufficient to supply their actual wants.

This is the labor ques- tion which immediately confronts the American l;msiness man who is eager to exploit the Philip- pines. Resources are here THE BONE PILE IN PACO CEMETERY in abundance-rich soil, vast forests, rare woods. The Roman Catholic Church demands rent for burial plots, But workmen can not be and for non-payment of this high tax the remains of the dead are cast Into this pit obtained to develop them. These Asiatics have never learned the Anglo-Saxon lesson of labor and thrift. The idea of toiling steadily eight or ten hours a day in the hot sun just for the sake of doing something or getting ahead in life has never occurred to them.

It is useless to bring over white laborers. The American can not do manual labor in this climate. He is the product of a radically different physical environment. The sun here seems to he no hotter than in our summers at home, but it is deadly to the foreigner who continually exposes himself to it. It has a kind of "X-ray" power under which the white man inevitably succumbs in time while the perpetual mildness of the tropics saps the energy and affords no recuperation. The American in the Philippines must always be an employer, an administrator, or a teacher. He should never come expecting to earn his living as a farmer, a. mechanic, or a laborer. He

can not stand the climate and he can not compete in wages with natives who, when they do work, accept a scale of pay on which the well-red and well-clothed American workingman would starve.

The missiona.ry opportunity in the Philippine Islands is magnificent. It is about the only opportunity th,at can be thus described. I am frequently asked, What is the prospect for America in the Philippines? I can only reply that much depends on what sort of prospect one has in mind. If it is for financial gain, the prospect is small. The material resources of the islands are enormous, but as I have already explained, the Filipino can not be depended upon to develop them, the Americans are not able to perform the necessary labor in such a climate, and the Ohinese, who are the only people able and willing to work in the Philippines, are being legislated against by our government. If the inquirer means prospect for anxiety, it is large. In the PhilippiHe Islands America has assumed a considerable part of "the white man's burden," and we must expect that we shall have our full proportion of the trouble which that thankless task involves. If, however, the inquirer means prospect for doing good, it is unparalleled in the history of our country. Here is a great population which needs and is reauy to receive vital spiritual faith, which needs and is ready to receive our American principles of society and government. Our plain duty, therefore, is not to exploit the Filipinos for selfish ends, but to try to help them. If we undertake our duty in the right spirit, we may be the means of bringing to them untold blessings. Urgent as is the governmental work which must be done, the missionary work is more urgent still, for the Gospel of Ohrist alone can give to these people those qualities which will fit them for this life as well as for that which is to come.

WILHELM THOMAS. THE APOSTLE OF NIAS BY B. HITJER, LONDON, ENGLAND This veteran missionary of the Hhenish Society, who died at his post on the island of Nias, in the year 1900, was especially gifted for his calling. He was one of those pioneers to whose prudence, energy, perseverance, and devotion the missionary cause owes so much.

Wilhelm was converted at the age of nineteen, and felt at an early period a strong desire to become a missionary. After having prepared at the Barmen Training Oollege, he was sent out to Nias in 1871. The work on that island was as yet in its infancy. A few stations existed on the coast, but all efforts to penetrate into the interior had been fruitless, and the ground appeared to be utterly barren.' Two years after his arrival Mr. Thomas gathered the first harvest in the baptism of twenty-five converts. Meanwhile he had ventured into the interior,

19021 WILHELM THOMAS, THE APOSTLE OF NIAS

and had succeeded in establishing a station at Ombolata, where he labored strenuously for ten years. He found the natives most importunate beggars, with no desire to listen to the Gospel, nor to send their children to scho<;>1. They even wanted to be paid for their attendance at worship.

The outbreak of an epidemic of smallpox became the occasion for a change in their attitude. When this scourge made its appearance the people fled panic-stricken, and left the sick and dying to their fate; bu t Mr. Thomas was indefatigable in his attendance and in supplyiug the patients with medi0inc and food. He had the joy of seeing many recover under his care~and <if hearing the people confess: "The teacher's God is strong." Sacrifices to heathen deities were suspended and enchantments were only practised in secret. A spirit of inquiry was aroused, and the missionary found that he had gained, through his self-sacrificing service, a position of such respect and authority that, in spite of the chief's opposition, a catechumen class was formed. In 1875 he had the joy of baptizing his first six converts, and these became the nucleus of a little church, from which many able assistants have been sent out.

His labors were enormous, for apart from his preRChing he had to attend to the instruction of old and YOllng, to nurse the sick, and to undertake fatiguing journeys, while his nights were devoted to literary work. At last the heavy strain broke down his vigorous constitution, and a change of climate became necessary. So he decided to leave the Ombolata church, which was now well organized, and to try the southern part of the island. 'This district, while more fruitful and prosperous than the rest, had been hitherto closed against missionaries, and even the Dutch government Gould hardly maintain her authority there. The information he received from reliable sources showed the south to be a field of great promise, demanding pioneers of tried capacity, a district more advanced in culture than the neighboring Malay tribes, where walled towns were to be found with paved streets and baths and ornamental grounds.

By way of introduction he paid a visit to the chief of Orahiti, the most powerful ruler in those parts, whose imposing palace was built on a steep hill, accessible only by a strong stairctlse hewn out of the solid rock and surrounded by a high wall. Here the great chief received Mr. Thom~s and his companions. He was surrounded by his young warriors, and his demeanor was reserved. With an air of condescension he accepted the proffered presents, but he refused absolutely the request of the missionaries to settle among his people. No doubt he was under the impression that they were agents of the Dutch government. The inferior chiefs along the coast were somewhat more responsive, but their attitude was simply inspired by the hope of getting something out of the white man.

Mr. Thomas ultimately decided to settle at the bay of Telok Dalam, which offered a favorable situation for his mission, but various delays intervened before he could effect his removal. This period was utilized by him for preparing his plans and getting ready the timber for his new house. In March, 1883, he bade farewell to the church at Ombolata, consisting of a little over two hundred members, who had endeared themselves to him and had learned to look upon him as their father. Nor was the success of his work confined to the prosperity of the church. Three of the surrounding villages were ruled by Ohristian chiefs, and there was a general improvement in the moral tone of the community, in spite of persistent opposition on the part of the principal chief, who was under Mohammedan influence.

Ou arriving at Telok Dalam, he was received in a friendly manner by the chief, but the motive for this friendliness soon became apparent. He hoped that the 'missionaries would follow the example of government officials and strengthen his own authority, which had begun to decline; and when he found the newcomers on a pleasant footing with neighboring chiefs, with whom he was at enmity, he resented it, threw difficulties in their way, and showed himself generally capricious and treacherous. He fleeced them whenever he could, raised the prices of building material, of food, of labor, and even imposed a ship tax upon the mission vessel. The importunity and greed of his people were at times almost unbearable. Promises and agreements were not kept, and every concession involved an inordinate amount of palaver. In addition to these vexations there were domestic troubles. Mr. Thomas and his family were attacked by fever, to which his little girl fell a victim, and in consequence of which his wife had to be invalided home: The warlike and hot-tempered character of the tribes, in the midst of which they lived, necessitated the greatest prudence, and the precarious nature of their position was forcibly brought home to him by the following incident. Two natives of high rank had been on a visit to the station and desired to inspect the mission vessel, just then anchoring in the bay. On returning, the boat met with an accident, and the two visitors were drowned, whereupon their relatives demanded the surrender of the boatmen as the price of blood. When the missionaries refused to comply they were threatened with death and their station with destruction; for a time they had to watch day and night against a sudden attack, but just when a battle see~ned imminent a Dutch official providentially intervened and succeeded in settling the dispute.

Another trial of faith was in store. The extension of the work had led to the appointment of another colleague, from whom great things were anticipated; but fever seized him soon after his arrival, and he went raving mad, finding his grave in the solitude of the forest.

WILHELM THOMAS, THE APOSTLE OF NIAS

Meanwhile fresh conflicts broke out between their own chief and his neighbors. He was in the habit of harboring runaway slaves and criminals from other tribes, and on that account lived on bad terms with most of those around him. Mr. Thomas was regarded by the other side as an enchanter protecting an unpopular chief, and on various occasions his life was in great danger. That year (1885) was a time of prolonged extremity, accompanied by devastation of fields, famine, robberies, prevalent sickness, and general distress. .

In the spring of the next year a sanguinary battle was fought, in which the neighboring tribe was defeated with great loss-a result which exposed our missionary to greater danger than ever, the former accusations of witchcraft and unfair guidance being clamorously revived against him. Desperate attempts were made upon his life, but at this crisis two Dutchwar sloops made their appearance in the bay, hoping to overawe the combatants and proffering mediation. 'rhe defeated chiefs peremptorily rejected the offer, and continued to clamor for revenge upon the missionaries. The only course open to Mr. Thomas and his colleague was to take refuge on one of the war sloops, and to withdraw to his <;lId station, after three most trying and to all appearance fruitless years. Soon came another call for service. A mission was to be com- menced in the German Protectorate of New Guinea, and Mr. Thomas was selected to reconnoiter the new field. Leaving Nias in December, 1885, he arrived at his destination (Kaiser Wilhemsland) in the following spring, and started at once on a tour of investigation along the coast and in the interior, with the result that a suitable station was found at Astrolabe Bay, and was speedily occupied by brethren of the Rhenish Missionary Society. But the severe strain of the last years had nndermined his health, and a severe illness which seized him necessitated his return home on furlough.

After a rest of two years, during which his health had been thoroughly reestablished, he went out again to Nias. He devoted the last ten years of his life to the formation and development of a new station at Gumbu Humene (about nine miles distant from the first station occupied by him in 1872), which he had long planned. Various epidemics which afflicted the people, and which he was' able skilfully to deal with, prepared the way for his message, and he could speedily commence a promising catechumen class, which became the nucleus of a strong church. Under his care this church developed into the largest of the Rhenish mission stations at Nias, consisting of one thousand three hundred members. A loan bank and a coffee plantation under his guidance were among the useful adjuncts to this work, and proved of great benefit to the people. His school and training class prepared some excellent assistants for the work.

Out of the midst of his varied activities he has now been called home, having labored abundantly in the service of the Master for nigh thirty years-a true pioneer of the Gospel.

NOTE.-Recent accounts confirm that there is a remarkable movement toward Christianity in the island, and that whole villages are ready to forsake tbeir idolatry and to attend catechumen classes, one report speaking of eight hundred catechumens under instruction. More workers are sorely needed.

MEMORIAL HOSPITALS IN THE ORIENT BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The hospitals and dispensaries erected throughout the Oriental world are centers not alone for the healing of disease, bringing health and comfort to the suffering, but centers for dispensing spiritual healing. Many of these have been built as memorials; and what more tender or loving memorial could be erected? Some years ago a good woman in Edinburgh, Scotland, conceived the idea of building a memorial to the Earl of Beaconsfield, better known as Disraeli. She wanted some kind of an institution that would benefit the Jewish kindred of the distinguished English p'remier. After she had collected a considerable amount of money, some of her friends, knowing how urgently a mission hospital was needed in Smyrna, Asiatic Turkey, . who were aamirers of Disraeli, and greatly interested in the evangelization of the Jews, thought the greatest blessing would come to the people both physically and spiritually by the erection of a hospital and dispensary, so that to-day the Beaconsfield hospital is one of the most popular and thoroughly equipped institutions of that eastern section, and for fifteen years it has been a great Christian center. Connected with it is a training institute for nurses, where Jewish girls are being instructed and prepared for service.

In December last, in the city of Kiu Kiang, Central China, was formally opened the Elizabeth Skelton Danforth Hospital, the gift of Dr. Danforth, of Chicago, in memory of his wife, prominent in the Methodist Episcopal Church. The occasion was a notable one, for there were present anum bel' of Chinese ladies, whose rich costumes showed the official rank or wealth of husbands and fathers.

'fhe chentai, taotai, prefect, assistant prefect, and magistrate added official dignity to the occasion. The British consul gave an address, to which the American vice-consul of Nanking made a response, This hospital is most admirably planned, and has all modern improvements. Two Chinese women, educated at Ann Arbor, are the physicians in charge, and patients come to them not only locally, but from different provinces. Over eight thousand patients have been treated here within the last year.

Another form of memorial is the scholarship fund. Lady Curzon, wife of the Governor-General of India, has founded a memorial to her late majesty, the Queen-Empress Victoria, called the Victoria Memorial Scholarship Fund. She has had the cooperation of the women of India, both European and native. 'fhe training of India women as physicians and skmed midwives was one in which the queen had shown a great interest, and no form of memorial seemed to be more appropriate than that which had as its sale object the amelioration of suffering India women and children. More than half a million dollars has been contributed from almost every part of India. It is the pur-

MEMORIAL HOSPITALS IN THE ORIENT

pose of the committee having the maturing of the plans that each locality contributing shall have some advantage of training nurses at local centers. A very encouraging start has been made, and this new departure has in it untold possibilities for India's women.

At Ve11ore, India, in the Arcot Mission, is located- the Mary Tabf.lr Schell Hospital, for which the land, building, and equipment, were donated by the late Robert Schell, of New York, in memory of his wife; but the Reformed Ohurch in America is responsible for its maintenance.

The Mary S. Ackerman Hoyt Memorial Hospital at Jhansi, India, is a new and commodious building. Miss S. D. Doremus, of New York, who for many years has been corresponding secretary of the Woman's Union Missionary Society, and who has been visiting the missions of that society the past year, writes: "Not only did I look at this beautiful building with interest all my own, but as I caught sight of the large and familiar inscription, 'Woman's Union Missionary Society of America' on the gateway, I was seeing everything with the eyes of all the friends at home interested in this branch of our work." Beautifully located, enclosed by high stone walls, adorned by graceful tropical foliage and a grassy lawn, its broad verandas with blooming plants, "aU seemed to do honor to the memory of one whose name • stands out in conspicuous letters over the entrance."

The Margaret Williamson Hospital, located in Shanghai, Ohina, a memorial of Mrs. Williamson, of Brooklyn, was founded in 1885, and has had a most remarkable history of uninterrupted success both in its medical and evangelistic character. Dr. Reifsnyder has been con·· nected with it from the beginning, and her reputation is not confined to Shanghai. She has conducted some remarkable operations which have been subjects of praise and illustration in the books and papers of the Ohinese. 'fhis hospital has received in these years about two hundred and fifty thousand individual patients. This is the property of the Woman's Union Missionary Society of America.

The William Gamble Memorial Hospital is located at Ohung-king, Western Ohina. This is the property of the Woman's Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, and is the gift of . Mrs. Fannie Nast Gamble, of Oincinnati, as a memorial to her husband. It is a commanding strncture, of more foreign than Chinese architecture. It was formally dedicated February 22d. Many distinguished persons were present, and addresses were delivered by the Governor of Eastern Si-clmen, the Taotai of Ohung-king, and others. 'fhis hospital has all modern improvements, and careful atten- tion has been given to light, velltilation, and drainage, the latter a very important matter in Ohina. '!'hese are the only foreign buildings in West China used exclusively for women, and constitute the largest and best equipped hospital for women in the Yangtsi Valley, outside of Shanghai. Bishop Moore has recently visited Ohung-king and thoroughly inspected the hospital and is enthusiastic over it. He says we at home can scarcely comprehend the difficulties of erecting such a building, as the building material has to be brought up three hun- dred feet from the river on the backs of men, women, and children.

These are only a few of these noble memorial charities which are now scattered all over the Oriental world, serving as most valuable adjuncts to mission work. 'fhrough these agencies hundreds and thousands have fplt the touch of the Divine healer.

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS* BY REV. ChARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions In the colonial history of America it is very well known that the Presbyterian influence was not only strong but dominant. So true is this that the historian, George Bancroft, says: "The revolution of 1776, so far as it was affected by religion, was a Presbyterian measure. It was the natural outgrowth of the principles which the Presbyterianism of the Old World planted in her sons, the English Puritans, the Scotch Covenanters, the French Huguenots, the Dutch Calvinists, and the Presbyterians of Ulster." It would be interesting to follow the development of this patriotic and Christian spirit in the early records of our Church. The first presbytery considered this overture: "That the state of the frontier settlements should be taken into consideration and missionaries be sent to them to form them into congregations, ordain elders, administer the sacraments, and direct them to the best measures of obtaining the Gospel ministry regularly among them." Thus the very spirit of evangelization breathed in the very first formal ecclesiastical action taken by our Church in this country.

The names to head the honor roll of our missionary leaders are Nathan Her and Joshua Hart, who were sent out by the Assembly of 1790 on recommendation of the Synod of New York and New Jersey. From that time on, each Assembly gave particular attention to the cause of missions-no other subject occupied them so much. The work of the first missionaries extended as far as Middletown, New York, and to the Oneida Indians around Lake Otsego. In Pennsylvania they visited the Lackawanna Valley. They reported thus early of the number of people who were going into those remote regions with amazing rapidity, and they suggested that another missionary be sent out "that the hopes of the pioneers may be raised and the foundation of Gospel· principles may be laid in this extensive and growing country." Ah, how little they knew of the extent of our country or what would be its growth!

It was to be expected that the Church"which sent out John Elliot and the Brainerds, to do work among the Indians, would continue that Christlike service. It is, therefore, interesting to observe that the Assembly of 1800 called attention to the need of evangelizing the Indians on the frontiers and of selecting men in the character of catechists who might "instruct the Indians, the black people, and other persons unacquainted with the principles of our holy religion."

At the meeting of the Assembly in 1801 we have the first record of a permanent fund for missionary work. The trustees of the Assembly recommended that the moneys obtained as the result of soliciting contributions for the support of missionaries should be regarded as capital stock, "to be invested in secure and permanent funds for missionary purposes; that the proceeds of it should be employed in propagating the Gospel among the Indians, in instructing the black peop1e, and purchasing pious books to be distributed among the poor, or in maintaining, when the Assembly shall think themselves competent to the object, theological schools, and for such other pious and benevolent purposes as may hereafter be deemed expedient."

* Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

1902J ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS

So far the work of Home Missions may have been said to be fy~tem­ atic, but it was not organized. The Assembly of 1802 has the honor of having organized it by the appointment of a "Permanent Committee on Home Missions," consisting at first of seven members-four clergymen and three laymen. They should gather information relative to missions and missionaries; they should designate places where missionaries should be employed; they should nommate missionaries to the Assembly and generally transact, under the direction of the Assembly, the missionary business. It will be seen that between assemblies this permanent com· mittee had practically the power of a missionary board.

At this time they were beginning to send missionaries to the West as far as the "Mississippi Territory." The beginning of a missionary service that was to tell mightily on the regeneration of the State of Ohio is marked by the action of the Assembly of 1805, in which it is recorded that Mr. James Hoge, a licentiate of the Presbytery of Lexington, served as a missionary for six months in the Htate of Ohio and the Nachez district. A pretty large commission for one young man-but then he was a large young man. They were also now beginning to progress toward work among the Cherokee Indians in Tennessee. The name of Gideon Blackburn, the home missionary hero of that southwest, appears as one who was employed for two months in missionary service, and $500 was appropriated for an Indian school instituted by him.

The year before the organization of the present Board of Home Missions, viz., in 1815, the appointment of missionaries covered a distance extending from Lake Champlain and the Canadian line on the north and from Long Island and the Delaware River in the east to the Indian Territory in the west, and Kentucky and Tennessee in the south.

The Home Board in its present form was organized in 1816. Its title was, "The Board of Missions, acting under authority of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States." They were authorized to generally conduct the work of home missions in all its phases. After the organization of the Board the work grew rapidly in every direction. The stream of population flowed into the central and western parts of the country.

The progress of missions in the latter half of the century is comparatively recent history. It is an epoch of much missionary heroism that has not yet been written. The materials for it are a,bundant. How in one generation our Church organized nearly two thousand churches in the states of the plains between the Mississippi River and Rocky Mountains; how schools, colleges, and universities sprang up in the new towns and cities all over that region, bearing an impress of and exercising a Christian influence; and how in the latter part of the last century the tide of population moving toward the Pacific Coast and up along that coast to Alaska, gave opportunity for the going of the pioneer column of the home missionary and the Christian teacher; this is now a familiar story. It constitutes the most encouraging phase of our national expansion. Indeed, without that phase our national expansion had been more than a peril-it had been di9astrous.

Our Church at present has over two thou!'land three hundred missionaries in the field, and about four hundred teachers in mission schools. They are in nearly all the states and territories of the Union. Nearly fourteen hundred of these missionaries are under the care of the board of home missions; the rest are in synods that are doing their own home

mission work. Of the total number of our home missionaries, only two hundred are east of the Mississippi River. One of the most interbsting of all our mission fields is that among the mountains of the four states of Kentucky, Tennessee, North Carolina, and West Virginia. We have only about forty missionaries in that region among a popUlation of per- haps two millions, most of whom are Presbyterians by a long inheritance.

There are about seven hundred missionaries in what may be called the states of the plains, reaching from the Mississippi River to the foot of the Rocky Mountains. Our Church has more than two thousand church organizations in that region.

The mountain regions of the West, including the ranges of the Rockies and the Nevadas and the valleys between them, furnish, if a less responsive, a scarcely less important missionary field. One hundred and sixty of our missionaries are going up and down those mountain canyons.

In the heart of these mountains is the Mormon hierarchy-bold, defiant, aggressive still. It threatens to get political control of the states and territories of the West. Our mission work there in schools and churches is pushing steadily on. On the Pacific Coast we have about two hundred missionaries. There are only a few millions of people there now, but scarce anywhere else in the country are there so many strategic points, or is the general situation, in the light of recent events, so commanding and appealing as along that coast. Our Church went to Alaska soon after it passed under the,Stars and Stripes. No other Church has done so much for the natives as has ours. We have twelve stations among them, extending all the way from Saxman, in southeastern Alaska, to Point Barrow.

The remaining new mission ground of our country is in the islands. of the sea, and among those by common agreement the Philippines have been assigned to the Foreign Board, and Cuba, Porto Rico, and other islands that may come to us in the Caribbean Sea to the Home Board.

Porto Rico was the first field occupied by us. Our missionaries have been there a little less than three years. The results in Cuba and Porto Rico have been remarkable. The churches are rapidly growing, the schools are full of children, and every door of opportunity flung wide open for our advance.

Now for one glance toward the future. To take in the opportunity for Home Mission work with which this century dawns would be a sur- vey stimUlating enough to awaken the enthusiasm of the dullest brain.

Never in the history of our historic American years have events so accu- mulated to stir the heart of Christian patriotism as siuce 1898. What shall we be to ourselves? What shall we be to the nations of the earth?

These are questions which come to us with new force. The answer to them v;ry largely is to be found in the work of Christian missions.

Whether the gathering of the new populations under our Flag will be a blessing or a curse depends on what education and the Gospel shall do for those people. They are ready to receive them. Weary of the pagan- ism and superstition under which they have lived, they are ready for better things. The Church of Christ has a summons loud enough to call forth all its energies. Will she respond in a measure at all adequate to the needs of the hour so far as Home Mission work is concerned?

The centennial celebration of the Board began 'on Friday, May 16th, with meetings of the Woman's Board and a reception in the Presby~

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS

terian Building. On Monday afternoon were addresses on "The Past Century," by Dr. Henry C. McCook, of Philadelphia, Dr. Samuel J. Niccolls, of St. Louis, and Dr. Edgar P. Hill, of Portland, Oregon. On Tuesday morning there were addresses by Dr. John Dixon, Dr. Richard S. Holmes, of Pittsburg, and Dr. Eben Cobb, of Elizabeth, N. J. In the afternoon a fellowship meeting brought greetings from sister denomina- tions, and in the evening a grand rally, when four thousand gathered in Carnegie Hall and ten thousand applicants for tickets had to be refused. Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, President of the Home Mission Board, {:resided, and Dr. van Dyke, the moderator of the assembly, Dr. Thompson, the secretary of the Board, and President Roosevelt delivered addresses. The President spoke in part as follows: President Roosevelt's Address It is a pleasure on behalf of the people of the United States to bid you welcome on this hundredth anniversary of the beginning of organized home missionary work by the Presbyterian Church. In one sense, of course, all fervent and earnest church work is a part of home missionary work. Every earnest and zealous believer, every man or woman who is a doer of the Word and not a hearer only, is a life-long missionary in his or her field of labor-a missionary by precept, and by what is a thou- sandfold more than precept, by practise. Every such believer exerts influence on those within reach, somewhat by word, and infinitely more through the ceaseless yet well-nigh unseen pressure, all the stronger when its exercise is unconscious, of example, of broad, loving, charitable neighborliness.

But to-night we celebrate a hundred years of missionary work done not incidentally, but with set purpose; a hundred years of earnest effort to spread abroad the Gospel, to lay deep the moral foundation upon which true national greatness must rest. The century that has closed has seen the conquest of this continent by our people. To conquer a continent is rough work. All really great work is rough in the doing, tho it may seem smooth enough to those who look back upon it, or who gaze upon it from afar. The roughness is an unavoidable part of the doing of the deed. We need display but scant patience with those who, sitting at ease in their own homes, delight to exercise a querulous and censorious spirit of judgment upon their brethren, who, whatever their shortcomings, are doing strong men's work as they bring the light of civilization into the world's dark places. The criticism of those who live softly, remote from the strife, is of little value; but it would be difficult to overestimate the value of the missionary work of those who go out to share the hardship, and while sharing it, to wage war against the myriad forms of brutality. .

It is such missionary work which prevents the pioneers from sinking perilously near the level of the savagery against which they contend.

Without it the conquest of this continent would have had little but an animal :;,ide. Without it the pioneers' fierce and rude virtues and sombre faults would have been left unlit by the flame of pure and loving aspira- tiolL Without it the life of this country would have been a life of incon- ceivably hard and barren materialism. Because of it, deep beneath and through the national character, there runs that power of firm adherence toa lofty ideal upon which the safety of the nation will ultimately depend. Honor, thrice honor, to those who for three generations, dur- ing the period of this people's great expansion, have seen that the force of the living truth expanded as the nation expanded. They bore the

burden and heat of the day, they toiled obscurely and died unknown, that we might come into a glorious heritage. Let us prove the sincerity of our homage to theil' faith and their wcrrks by the way in which we manfully carry toward completion what under them was so well begun.

WANTED: MISSIONARIES FOR ALASKA * BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., Missionary of the Preshyterian Church for Alaska Alaska calls for men. The mining population of Alaska has kept far in advance of any effort of the Christian Church to supply it with the Gospel. The number of gold-bearing creeks which are worked has doubled each year for the last four years. Up these creeks, and spreading all over Alaska in their search for the hidden treasures, are an eager, enterprising, intelligent, adventurous class of men and women, who form communities in all the regions where their search has proved successful.

First it is the camp with its white tents, its absence of any arrange- ment, law, or order; then the shanty town of log cabins in the interior and of board shacks on the western coast; then streets, good building blocks, hotels, a municipal government, and most of the comforts of a civilized community. A town may pass through all of these stages in a single year.

The crowning need of all these towns is a moral influence that will regulate, safeguard, and insure life and property. It is the universal testimony of officials and"citizens in Alaska that the Christian Church, as well as the court-house and school-house, hospital and reading-room, is essential to the progress and well-being of everyone of these towns. For lack of Church activity, California in its early mining days was known as the most lawless part of the globe; and the abounding ungodli- ness in California to-day is witness to the culpable negligence of the Church at large. The Christian communities of the East had no faith in the permanence of this population of the West, and the same lack of faith prevails concerning Alaska to-day. When we tell of the 'wonderful growth of population and wealth during the past four years, greater than that of any other part of the United States, and prophesy the con- stant and vast increase of that wealth and population, we are met with incredulity. I firmly believe that not only will the fishing industries, the gold, silver, copper, lead, platinum, coal and other minerals of Alaska insure a large future population, but that two or three great agricultural states will in time be carved out of that vast territory. The population has within the last four years increased from about four thousand white"! to between fifty and sixty thousand, and thp rush into the gold-fields this summer will be larger perhaps than in any past year.

Not one-half of this crowd of miners and their families are able to-day to hear the preached Gospel; and yet Alaska is full of intelligent people who have been brought up in Christian communities, and many of them hold their membership in Christian churches in the States. The Presby- terian Church has been the most active denomination in sending the Gospel to this white population, but still it has kept far behind the needs ,of the territory. The Board of Home Missions ne.eds half a dozen Pres- * Condensed from The Evangeltst. byterian ministers for Alaska immediately, but we have narrowed down our present appeal to three men.

The men we need must have all the qualifications of a successful city pastor, so far as preaching ability and pastoral aptitude are concerned; – for they will find their congregations intelligent, critical, and very inde- pendent. Besides this, the minister..!n Alaska should be used to "roughing it," should be able to make a home for himself in the wilder- ness, to superintend the building of his church, to endure the severe climate of the interior and of the Northwest, to follow the miners in their stampedes, and to share "pot luck" with them-in short, to live the life of a successful miner. He must be free from that most general and soulfilling vice of the North-Gold-lust". He should be resourceful, adaptable, consecrated, willing to endure hardness for the sake of preaching the Gospel to dying men.

I hereby call for such men. Who will go for us? Is it asking too much that some churches should give up their beloved pastors who possess these qualifications, as the churches of Roxborough aIld Jeannette let Mr. Kirk and Dr. Koonce go three years ago? There are plenty of preachers for the East, but the harvest of Alaska is very white and the laborers very few. Weare making history very fast there, and the efforts or the neglect of the next two or three years will practically shape its moral future.

Of course the support of these men must be specially provided by churches or individuals. There are so many new fields calling for laborers and so many old fields needing continued support, that the missionary secretaries are constantly puzzled and distressed by their inability to supply these crying needs. It takes a good deal of money to support a minister in the gold-fields of Alaska. In the newer and farther camps provisions bring at first a dollar a pound, and all the conditions of life are hard. I have known nails to seH for $2.50 a pound, candles for $1.00 apiece, and fresh eggs for $2.00 apiece. We have been paying our ministers in the interior of Alaska $1,700 for married men, and $1,500 for single men. This is equivalent to but a small salary in the" States; but over against this large expense of starting these missions, place this fact: that these mining camps, when prosperous, will furnish a good support for their ministers. After six months of struggle and difficulties, I organized the church at Dawson in the spring of 1898. When I visited myoId charge last summer, I found them paying my successor, Dr. Grant, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, $5,000 salary, and they were just building a new church at the cost of $20,000. Besides this, two branch missions up the gold-bearing creeks in that regi9n have already attained self-support, and three other churches in the Yukon dish'ict under the Canadian Presbyterian Board are rapidly approaching self-support. Skagway, in our own territory, attained the same goal last spring, and the Presbyterian church of Nome was begun two years ago as self-supporting from the first. In mere dollars and cents the investment in Alaska missions promises large returns. And in human distress relieved, precious lives safeguarded from moral ruin, and souls saved, few fields promise larger returns. These men and this money for Alaska should be given at once, for the missionaries should start very soon to the fields in order to reach these distant points in the harvest time of summer.

There are other mission points among the natives that ought to be opened at once. A gracious revival, the like of which has not been witnessed in any other mission field during the past year, has brought over two hundred and fifty into our native churches of Alaska, and in a number of cases our native converts have in turn become messengers of the Gospel to neighboring tribes. We need consecrated ministers and teachers for these places, or these native Christians, so young in the faith, will, many of them, lapse into the old ways. The time is short, the cry most urgent. Who will respond?

THE PEOPLES OF THE PHILIPPINES * BY PROF. OTIS T. MASON Curator of the NationallHuseum, Washington. D. C.

The blood of all mankind flows in the Philippine Islands. There is the most interesting place on eal'th in which to study the mingling of races. Black, brown, red, yellow, and white are all there, pure or mixed in binary, tenary, and quaternary combinations. In the islands the United States has conquered and annexed more souls than the Western Hemisphere contained at their discovery. The following table gives their distribution: Luzon and neigboring islands …………………….. . 3,600,000 Mindoro and vicinity…………………………….. , 225,000 Visayas Archipelago ………………… o, •••••••••••••• 2,400,000 Mindanao ………………………………………. . 600,000 Calamianes and Palawan ………………………… . 72,000 Sulu Islands and Basilan …………………………. . 104,000 Total. ………………. , …•…………… 7,001,000 Its total area is 300,000 square miles, and the densest population is in Mindanao, sixty-two to the square mile; the smallest in Palawan, five to the square mile; while that of Luzon is thirty-three to the square mile.

Blacks.-There are in the islands native black tribes and Africans. The former are negritoes (little negroes), and are locally known as Aitas, from the Malay word hitam (black). Similar folk live in the Malay Peninsula under th'e name of Sakais, and in the Andaman Islands as Mincopies. Some ethnologists say that these negritoes are merely impoverished Papuans, while others hold that they are the modern remnant of a race of pygmies or dwarfs. There are about 10,000 of these savages, averaging only 4 feet 10 inches in height. These are found in small groups away from civilization-in the center of Luzon, in Mindoro, Panay, Negros, and in the northeastern part of Mindanao. They are extremely shy, live a degraded life, and for ages have been Ishmaelites (wanderers). The Aitas clothe themselves in the climate, have few tools, untensils, or arts, and trade by deposit-that is, theY' place what they have to sell at a s~ot agreed upon and go away. The next day when they return the goods have been removed and something they crave has been left instead. In political matters they would not know the difference between the Constitution and the Flag, and they pay no tribute to Cresar. In s~me few parts of Luzon they are crossed with Tagals, and are agriculturists. In Mindanao there is a powerful tribe called Atas, who may be brown-black, and the same name is given to mixed Vicals and Aitas in southeastern Luzon.

* Condensed from The Christian Work.

THE PEOPLES OF THE PHILIPPINES

African blacks in the Philippines are cousins many times removed of those in the United States, descendants of those unfortunate captives who for more than three hundred years were carried by the Spaniards to all their colonies. They form no separate settlements, and their influ- ence on the mass of the population has not been salutary. They make good the saying that the blood of all mankind flows in Filipino veins. An ethnological table of the negro slaves involved in the colonization of the Philippines would show that the "white man's burden" there had representatives from all negroid Africa.

Brown.-There are two kinds of brown peoples in the islandsnamely, the Polynesian browns, resembling Hawaiians, and Malayan browns, more plentiful everywhere in the group.

Inasmuch as the population of 7,000,000 is almost wholly Malayan brown, pure or mixed, some care is needed in order to comprehend it. Let it be assumed that the little negroes were in the islands first. F. Blumentritt, the Austrian ethnologist, finds the following brown migrations-that of the head-hunters, 200 B.C.; a second, to which the ancestors of Tagals, Visayas, Vicols, Ilocanos, and other advanced tribes belong, 100-500 A.D., bringing alphabets and literature; and a third, Islamitic, or Moro, from Borneo into the Sulu Islands and Mindanao in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, A.D., brought to an end by the Spaniards. To the first migration have been assigned the Igorrotes, Apayaos, and Zambales, and, later, the Catalanganes, Irayas, and Tinguianes, all in Luzon, names frequently occurring in the newspapers.

This long-continued brown migration has been gathering into itself the blood of all other peoples with which it came in contact, giving brown-black, brown-yellow, brown-white, brown-red, and brown-yellowwhite as the present result.

Red.-The red, copper-colored, or American type, standing nearest to the brown in the ethnologi"cal lists and in biological characters, began to go to the Philippines about the year 1570, and continued·- their visits during two hundred years or more. These immigrants did not belong to the wild hunting and fishing tribes of North Atnerica, but to the more civilized nations of Mexico. There are accounts of small settlements of these Mexican Indians in the Philippines, and collectors, both in Mexico and the i&lands, are discovering similarities that can be accounted for only by the fact of these interminglings across the Pacific.

Yellow.-The yellow races exist in the archipelago as pure bloods and as mixtures of Chinese, Japanese, Siamese, Cambodians, etc. In the Chinese you obtain Sinite and Mongol; in the Japanese a complex race with a large ingredient from western Asia, as divided stockings, stilted shoes, and many elements of speech attest. Practically all Asia is in the Philippines. It is entirely impossible to set a date for the earliest importation of the yellow element. A long time ago the Chinese anticipated the Portuguese in the discovery and came near forestalling the Spaniards tn the possession of the islands. It is certain that the founding of Manila, 1570, and the coming of Mexican and Peruvian silver opened a floodgate of migration from the yellow area which has never closed.

The mixture of the yellow man with the brown woman, and subsequently of the mongrel Spaniard with this compound created the standard population of Luzon and the Visaya Islands. The basis is Malay, but the mercantile and political standing, no lesR than the culture, comes through Asiatic and European fathers.

White.-The blood of the white man found its way into the Philippines by two methods-stealth and force. Professor Keane and other ethnologists believe that the early brown people, of whom mention has been made, had the blood of the Caucasian in their veins. Their wavy hair and certain elements in their speech point in that direction. More probably the later brown invasions, with their alphabets and cults from India, beginning 200 years B.C., were purveyors also of racial mixtures. Copper images from India have been found in graves of British Columbia, doubtless left there by the Spanish fleets.

These trifling ingredients, however, may be disregarded in comparison with that whose presence dates from the very beginning of the sixteenth century, first through the Portuguese, but largely through the Spaniards. It would far transcend the limits of this narrative to trace the thrilling turmoil. A mixture of .blood is contained in the word Spanish. Semite and Hamite, Iberian and Basque, Goth and Vandal, Roman and Kelt-all are there. If there be a kind of white man from Europe or northern Africa that the Spaniards did not bring the United States has completed the tally and added him to the list.

~ The Islamism of the Sulu Islands is Semite and swept to the archipelago traces of Parthians, Medes, Elamites, dwellers in Mesopotamia and Arabia.. The name Moros or Moors is suggestive of Berber affinities.

There are in the Philippines one hundred and fifty native tribes with names. Some of these are small and live in out-of-the-way areas. They never succumbed to Spanish rule' or the Catholic religion, while others are vastly more numerous than all the Indians that were ever in the United States at one time. Let us call them all Filipinos. A few native peoples whose names occur in the newspapers may be noted: Igorrotes-Head-hunters of the province of Benguet, in northern Luzon; never tamed. The name now applies to all wild Filipinos, the same as our word" Injun." The Christianized islanders would say: "There is no good Igorrote but a dead Igorrote."

nocanos-Christianized, civilized, literary, brown-yellow peoples of northwestern Luzon.

Pangasinanes-Christianized, civilized, brown people about Lingayen Gulf, one hundred and twelve miles north of Manila. They have just been made a separate political jurisdiction by the President under the" provincial organization act."

Tagals-Christianized, civilized, literary, brown-yellow-white peoples, occupying all the provinces of Luzon about Manila Bay. They are the most numerous and powerful of all. Aguinaldo is a Tagal.

Vicols or Bicols-Christianized.brown peoples of southeastern Luzon and islands adjacent.

Visayas or Bisayas-Next to the Tagals the most numerous Filipino ethnic group, occupying all the central islands, Samar, Masbate, Panay, Escalante, Cebu, Bohol, Leyte, as well as the northern and eastern shores of Mindanao. It was in the midst of them that Magellan was murdered in 1521.

Surely, the ends of the earth have come to us in blood, language, industry, social life, knowledge and religion through this beautiful and teeming archipelago. The possibilities of infinite development and blessing to the missionary in every department of cult and culture are there where their good work may be prosecuted without let or hindrance.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Josiah Strong on Robert College liberal and emancipating ideas of a "Vith much surprise we have higher culture and a Protestant read what purports to be the re- Christianity. But we have never port of Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong as heard it hinted that this college had to matters in and about Constanti- ever been antagonistic to the gov- nople and the sublime Porte. ernment of Turkey, or had ever Weare not surprit,;ed that the directly or secretly plotted against author of "Our Country" and the even Turkish misrule. It is true "New Era" should write in opti- the old maxim is still in force, that mistic terms of the greatness and "when God lets loose a thinker, power of the American republic, or the world must beware." It is imwax eloquent over the future of the possible that any truly cultured, Anglo-Saxon race and of Protestant not to say Christian, young stumissions; or that, in his judgment, dent, graduated from such a school the Catholic people of the Madeira of learning, should not revolt Islands should be afraid to "roast" against the abominable barbarism the Protestants, lest those petty and tyranny of such a monster as islands should in turn find them- the Sultan of Turkey. But Robert selves roasted in the fiery furnace College can hardly be held responof the American Nebuchadnezzar. sible for such an inevitable reaction, But when Dr. Strong reports a on the part of growing minds and reign of terror at the Golden Horn, ennobled characters, against the and not only states that in Con- bondage of superstition and desstantinople 200 people were recently potism. put to death-which massacre we had not heard of, even through the As we have read the records of omnipresent newspaper reporter- history, we have always found that but predicts that there will, sooner a Christian training makes students or later, be a "revolution" in foes both of impiety and inhuman- Turkey, and adds that "it will ity. But this college has pursued come from the influence of Robert a course so prudent and in a good College as a result of educating sense so politic, that even in such a the young men," we confess that hotbed of revolution as Turkey, our surprise waxes into astonish- and amid all the horrors of the ment. Armenian massacres, it has never We have a wholesome craving to been, so far as we know, accused or know somewhat more of the sup- suspected of political designs or posed facts upon which such a complications. statement is based. Robert College was built by concessions ob- Dr. Strong's reported utterances tained from the Turkish authori- impress us as, to say no more, unties. It has done a noble work in wise. A censorship exists in Turthe Orient, unparalleled, perhaps, key over all printed matter, so except by the educational work severely strict that it is not possiwhich has its center at Beirut. ble that these statements of Dr. There has been a wide-reaching Strong should escape the eye of a and permeative influence exerted government under which it is forby this great institution, in send- bidden to sing" Onward, Christian ing out educated young men of Soldiers! " because it is too martial many Oriental nations who have and feeds the revolutionary spirit. there come into contact with the' It is also said that the censors objected to the notices of the Amer- ican celebration of Thanksgiving

day because they stated that on ing population and growing wealth that day the Americans would eat and importance in this northwestturkey! It is not likely that Dr. ern Eldorado. The call is for con- Strong's expressed opinions will es- secrated, educated men, who will cape review, or that Hobert College be able and willing to rough it will not fall under suspicion! Ve while preaching the Gospel and earnestly hope that brethren who ministering to the miners in many visit the Golden Horn will remem- ways. Dr. S. Hall Young and Dr. ber the supersensitiveness of the Koonce tell a fascinating story of Sultan and his censors to anything the work in which they have been appearing in the press, and the engaged. Is there not some home treacherous subtlety bf the Sultan church to which the Holy Spirit is in summarily disposing of any man saying, as in apostolic days, or institution believed or suspected "Separate me Barnabas and Saul to be hostile to his despotic sway. for the work whereunto I have Fortunately it would be somewhat called them" ? difficult for him to suppress Robert College. Mormon Missionary Activity New Macedonian Calls The Mormon propaganda is now unusually active, and has reached The mission boards are calling Japan-the first Mormon invasion, for volunteers. The splendid op- we believe, of the Oriental field. portunities and immediate neces- The subtlety of these followers of sities make it imperative that re- Joseph Smith lies partly in their inforcements should go the front unhesitating deception. For eximmediately and occupy strategic ample, they no longer preach popoints. To fail to fill these posts lygamy, and even deny its existence means playing into the enemy's at times, while it is practised as hands. Men are needed immedi- flagrantly as ever. In some of our ately for Korea. Dr. Underwood American cities and villages, inand Rev. Graham Lee call earnestly stead of setting up a professedly for men for the Presbyterian Mis- Mormon church or brotherhood, sion at Pyeng Yang. The present the propagandists freely mingle forces are being worked far beyond with existing churches, take part their strength, and a dozen more in their prayer-meetings, and sing mIssIOnaries would have their in their choirs, and thus quietly hands full supplying the demand carryon their infernal work. for Christian teachers and preachers. The story of the work there A Call from Berea is thrilling and marvelous. The fields are ripe and ready to harvest. A noble, efficient work is being God's spirit is working mightily in done for Christian education at the Korean hearts. Who will re- Berea College, Kentucky, by the spond to this call and go now 1 splendid corps of teachers there. The college is not only educating Another need that should be individuals, but is helping to transimmediately supplied is for three form the sentiment of the Southern men for Alaska under the Home mountaineers toward the negro Mission Board of the Presbyterian race. In a wholesome way these two Church. Here is a splendid oppor- classes are brought together and tunity to help mold the future of learn to feel a mutual respect this great country. Miners are which has only beneficial effects. still flocking to the gold-fields, and the outlook is for rapidly increas- Last winter new students came in unprecedented numbers, and tho

EDITORIALS

the college :was already crowded, against the British government if the authorities sent for teachers and blankets, and took care of even one-half of the vice and crime them. The price of provisions rose last fall, but the matron was told and misery and death caused by to keep the students well nourished, even tho she might not come out the use of opium in China should even at the end of the year. be charged to her account by Al- Thus the expenses increased, but the donations from friends were far mighty God. ., from adequate to supply the needs, consequently the college is face to The Bishop of Durham and Missions. face with a large deficit, and asks those who believe in the work that The late Bishop of Durham had Berea is doing if they will not show a keen interest in foreign missions. their confidence by helping in this ,Many a missionary, returning to time of need. Every dollar counts his work in the field, has a delight- ful remembrance of his visit to and is money well invested. * Auckland Castle. Dr. Paton, from the New Hebrides, will never for· England's Opium Sin get how the bishop left the lunch- eon table early in the meal that he An earnest appeal has recently might see the veteran missionary off by the train and enjoy his combeen made to Lord Salisbury by the pany to the last. The late Bishop Sydney Hill and Mr. George A. Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pilkington very much impressed the bishop. After an interview of leading Christians of England, two hours, Bishop Hill expressed his amazement at the intimate asking for decisive action with re- knowledge Dr. Westcott possessed of affairs on the Niger. His intergard to the Indian opium traffic est in missions was deep and abid- ing. When sympathized with at with China. The appeal is as fol- parting with four sons to go to the mission field, he replied that tlieir lows: going helped him to realize "the joy of giving." It is a joy to know We are convinced, by manifold and weighty that Dr. Moule, who is appointed evidence. of the correctness of the following as his successor, and whose noble positions: utterances on the Kiswick platform in behalf of holiness, and whose 1. That British action in respect of the im,. pen has given such treasures to the Church, is quite as devoted a friend portation of opium into China has had dis- and advocate of missions, and we commend him, our personal friend astrous results-Cal in injury to other and esteemed brother, to the symbranches of British commerce in China; (b) pathy and prayer of the whole Church in his new and responsible. in generating profound feelings of hostility position. We are firmly persuaded that his accession to the vacant to British subjects and interests in the mind seat of Durham will be the signal of the Chinese people. for a new advance in all true god- liness and missionary endeavor at 2. That the use of opium in China (to speak home and abroad. No man in Britain is more, or more deservedof China only) is a vast national curse, and ly, beloved. that assertions to the contrary can be met decisively by the public testimony of disinterested Chinese statement of to-day.

3. That accordingly it is unworthy of a great Christian power to be commercially interested, in any degree, in the supply of opium to China.

As a fact, while the cultivation of opium in India is on a larger scale than ever, with the exception of two years in the past, the revenue accruing from its export has sunk to 2J4 millions.

This, however, is in our opinion only an incident of the position. Our affirmation is that it is the grave duty of, the nation. as before the Supr",me King and Governor, to purge itself anywise of connection with a great and public wrong. …

It would indeed be a heavy score

Many-sided Missionaries. sionary reputation. He has writ- ten with authority upon Hinduism, The question has been asked the and a work of his on the Christian editor lately, whether he could Evidences has had a large circulaname twelve men who had repre- tion. We hope he may yet do sented peculiarly an all-sided mis- much effective wOl'k with pen and sionary service and equipment. tongue. Without any hesitation we answer that there have been twice twelve A Tribute to R. W. Dale who have within the past century revealed a singular versatility and The late Rev. Dr. R. W. Dale, of symmetry of character and work. Birmingham, England, had a rare For example, William CareYl John tribute paid to him by the new Wilson, Alexander Duff, in India; Bio;hop of Worcester when pub- Elias Riggs, William Goodell, and licly welcomed to his new diocese. Cyrus Hamlin, in Turkey; Henry He said, speaking of the Christian H. Jessup and Eli Smith, in Syria; duty of taking part in the munici- David Livingstone and Alexander pal as well as in'the imperial life of Mackay, in Africa; J. C. Hepburn their country: "If I were asked and Guido F. Verbeck, in Japan; who among Englishmen of recent John Williams and Coleridge Pat- generations set the greatest examteson, in the South Seas; Robert ple of the true relation of a disciple W. McAll, in France; George L. of Jesus Christ 8,lld a minister of Mackay, in Formosa. 'rhese are the Gospel toward municipal life, but a few among many, who in I should have to name a great citheathen lands have shone conspic- izen of Birmingham, whose frienduous for a many-sided adaptation ship in a measure it was my privito a many-sided work. lege to hold-namely, Dr. Dale."

Dr. Murray Mitchell For Free Distribution Dr. Murray Mitchell, one of our The speech of Bishop Tucker, valued contributors and editorial of Uganda, on the self-extension, correspondents, and Dr. Thomas self-support, and self-government Smith are the last surviving mem- of missionary churches, which bers of that noble band of mission- was delivered last year at the aries who withdrew from the Es- Church Conference, has been retablishment in 1843, and labored printed in pamphlet form for afterward in connection with the free distribution to all English- Free Church. Sin c e returning speaking evangelical missionaries. finally home from India, Dr. The address is a masterly one, Mitchell has done good service as showing by the experience of the a Continental minister, and he now missionaries in Uganda, Toro, etc., lives in retirement at Nice. At the how a strong native church has meeting of the Scottish Union As- been built up in a comparatively sembly last year he was asked to short time. Any friend of mis-' propose, on the first day, the lead- sions will receive a copy of this ing motion; and everyone who was pamphlet by writing to Box 423, present must have been struck with Post-office, Manchester, England, the mental and physical vigor with or to the managing editor of this which he (an octogenarian) per- REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brookformed his part. We may add that lyn. he has a literary as well as a mis-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHRISTENDOM ANNO DOMINI 1901. Edited by concise statement of the religious Rev. William D. Grant, Ph.D. Illustrated. forces at work, in others-more 8vo. 2 volumes. 1,100 pp. $2.50 (until readable, perhaps – emphasis is July 1st); later, $3.50. Chauncy Holt, placed on the general religious, New York. 19O'.l. socia}, and political conditions. We can not see how one can read these This is a work of large propor- numerous and varied contributions tions, well conceived and splendidly without being convinced of the need executed. It sets forth the con- of the world for the Gospel of Jesus ditions and Christian activities in Christ as proclaimed in the New every country in the world at the Testament Scriptures. ,Ve are also beginning of this century. More encouraged, by the testimony of than sixty writers who are au- these many witnesses, to spend our thorities on their subjects contrib- energy in the work of Christ in ute to make the book a success. The every land, knowing that our work has evidently entailed an "labor is not in vain in the Lord." immense outlay in both labor and The difliculties and discouragecapital. Some idea of the scope ments met by Christian missionand character of the volumes may aries in heathen lands are not overbe gathered from the list of titles looked, but they ('nly enable us to and authors of some of the chapters measure the strength of the enemy of V olum~ I.: and inspire us to go forward in the strength of the Lord. Africa………………. Frederic Perry Noble Arabia and Persia ..•…….WiIliam A. Shedd A series of maps would have Australasia………………… H. T. Burgess added materially to the value of China………………….Isaac T. Headland these treatises, and the amount of India, Burma, and Ceylon……James Mudge space allotted to the various coun- Italy………………..Alexander Robertson tries is not always proportionate Japan……………….. :…Sidney L. Gulick to their importance. The time has Korea……………………George H. Jones passed when Africa and South Mexico and Central America….J. W. Butler America should be dealt with as Siam……………………. Chalmers Martin one country, while Europe and Asia Turkish Empire…………….Edward Riggs are divided into sections. It is a somewhat unequal division, when All of these and other chapters only 27 pages are devoted to Africa are written by specialists, who have and 26 to Turkey, and only 13 to not simply contributed their names South America and 17 to Ireland! and some valuable facts to give There are also some unwise grouptone to the whole, but each chap- ings, as when Arabia and Persia, ter is a compendium of the relig- Mexico and Central America are ious condition of the country with treated together. which it deals and the Christian forces that are molding its future. Volume II. deals more especially with the general conditions and Two of the chapters-those on problems of Christendom, such as Mexico and the Turkish Empire- the Progress of Christianity, Relighave already appeared in the ious Thought in the Nineteenth REVIEW (October, 1901, and March, Century (by Dr. George T. Purves), 1902), and may be taken as fair Social Aspects of Christianity, Resampltls of the way the various vivals, Missions, Philanthropy, countries are described. As might Church Union, Sunday-school (Dr. be supposed, the chapters are not A. F. Schauffier), and Young Men's of equal merit, for each reflects the opinions and point of view of the writer; but the book is more valuable, we think, for that reason. In many articles there is a clear and

Ohristian Association Work, and supply. All the missionaries are other interdenominational organ- in danger of overworking, and one izations. The material in this has already died from that cause. second volume is not as fresh to There is urgent need for increasing those who have endeavored to keep the force of all the societies at work pace with the times as that in the and for pushing out into new terrifirst, but many of the chapters are tory. Northern and Western Luzon very suggestive and the bringing needs more stations, especially for of them together shows em':ourag- work among the aborigines. The ingly the many forces now em– other islands are equally needy, ployed by God through his Ohurch and present complex problems of for the salvation of the world. * work among Roman Catholics, Moslems, and heathen. Rome has THE CROSS OF CHRIST IN BOLO-LAND. By had a free hand to show what she John Marvin Dean. IJIustrated. 12mo, can do to Ohristianize the Filipinos 233 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell and has failed; let not Protestant Co., New York. 1902. Christians fail because of lack of support from the home churches. Mr. Dean was formerly an army secretary of the International THE NEW BOOKS Young Men's Ohristian Association in the Philippines. He writes not CHRISTENDOM, A.D. 1901. Edited by Rev. only of Ohristian work for the William D. GraDt, Ph.D. Illustrated 2 soldiers, but also of that conducted vols., 8vo, 1,100 pp. $2.50 till July 1, 1902. by the Presbyterians, Baptists, Chauncey Holt, New York. 1902. and others. No one can read the account without giving thanks to FOREIGN MISSIONS. By Henry H. Montgom- God for the excellent work that ery, D.D. 169 pp. 00c. Lcngmans, Green the Young Men's Christian Associ- & Co. 1902. ation has been doing for the soldiers and sailors in their life of CHALLENGE TO lIbsSIONS. By R. E Welsh, temptation and hardship. On the M.A. 12mo, 188 pp. 28. Gd. H. R. Allenway out to Manila fifty men were son, London. 1902. converted on the transport Logan, and the results in the Philippines THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CENTURIES. By can never be fully known. Mr. Edward G. Selden, D.D. 319 pp. Flem- Dean's journal gives us a vivid pic- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. ture of what foreigners see in the islands, of the work that needs to ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY. A Letter to a Mosbe done and the way in which it is lem Friend by a Missionary. 12mo,225 conducted. There is some careless pp. $1.00. American Tract Society. writing, but as a whole the style is stirring, the incidents are well MOHAMMED'S LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG. chosen, and the information accurate and valuable. By Dr. Otto Pantz. Paper, 8vo, 304 pp. J. C. Hanrich'sche Buchhandlung, Leip- Of the missionary conditions-to- sic. 1902. day, Mr. Dean holds the most sig- THE CROSS OF CHRIST IN BOLO-LAND. By nificant facts to be the movement John Marvin DealY. 8vo, 233 pp. $1.00, toward sec<lssion from the Roman net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Oatholic Ohurch and the Federa- 190"2. tion of Protestants for the evangelization of the islands. Much OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHTLIPsuccess and some persecution has attended the work of the mission- PINES. By Alice Bryan Condict. Illusaries. They find more open doors trated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. than they can enter, and a larger Revell Co., New York. 1902. demand for Bibles than they can ATLAS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANns. By Father Jose Algue. Government Printing Office, Washington. D. C. 1002. AFRICAN WASTES RECLAIMED. By Robert Young, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. 48. 6d ,net. J. M. Dent & Co. THE MOORS. By Budgett Meakin. Ilustrated. 8vo, 533 pp. $5.00. Macmillan. 1902. EAST OF THE BARRIER. Side-Lights on the Manchuria Mission. By J. Miller Gra- ham. 235 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. MOSAICS FROM INDIA. By Margaret B. Den- ning. Illustrated. 8vo, 290 pp $1 00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. VILLAGE WORK IN INDIA. By Norman Rus- sell. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. THE UTMOST BOUNns OF THE EVERLASTING HILLS; or, Memories of Christ's Frontier Force in N. W. India. By Rev. R. A. MacDuff. Illustrated. 8vo, 279 pp 48. 6d. James Nisbett & Co., London. 1902. JAPAN: Its History, Arts and Literature. By Captain F. Brinkley. Illustrated. 4 vols. 8vo. J. B. Millet & Co., Boston.

THE CARE OF DESTITUTJr;, NEGLECTED, AND DELINQUENT CHILDREN. .By Homer Folk. 2.';1 pp. $1.00. Macmillan Co., New York. A REVOLUTION IN THE SCIENCE OF COSMOLOGY_ By George Campbell. 210 pp. $1.00. Crane & Co. 1902.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA occupied by Irish, and that of the First Methodist Church by Portu- Our Foreign The total popula- guese Romanists, while what was Population tion of the United once the home of the Second Bap- tist Church has become an Ortho- S tat e s, including dox Jewish Synagog! residents of Alaska and Hawaii, but not including Porto Rico or The Gould The new building the Philippines, is 76,303,387. Of Memorial of the Naval Y. M. these 10,460,085, or 13.7 per cent., for Sailors C. A., near the are foreign born. But these figures do not convey an adequate idea navy-yard, Brookof the magnitude of the foreign lyn, N. Y., was dedicated on May element in this country, since they 15th. The building and its site are take no account of the children of the gift of Miss Helen Gould as a foreigners born here, who may be memorial to her parents, while the said to be foreign in the second furnishing and equipment are the degree. These children are classed gifts of other friends. Miss Gould in the census with the native born. presented the building on behalf of Of this latter class there are 15,738,- the Woman's Auxiliary of the In- 854, and combining the two we ternational Committee of the Y. have a total of 26,178,939, or more M. C. A. This naval branch is not than one-t,hird of our population. a charity in the ordinary acmipta- But in our cities the case is yet tion of the term, for the sailors will more ominous; for at the last pay for their board as in a hotel or census Chicago had 1,111,463 native boarding-house, hut the building and 687,112 foreign inhabitants. It will be devoted to them and to had 383,258 inhabitants of native their interests, and the sum charged and 1,315,307 of foreign parentage. will be moderate. More than one-third of its population is foreign born, and more than Dr. Lucien C. Warner, chairman three-fourths is of foreign stock of the International Committee, removed not more than one gen- pledged the utmost endeavors of eration from its native soil. Boston the committee to administer the is a shade more foreign than Chi- property for the hest good of the cago. It has 35.1 per cent. of American seamen. The Secretary foreign born, while Chicago has of the Navy, Admiral Dewey, and only 34.6 per cent. But New York distinguished members of the navy is more foreign than either. The ,and of the army were present and percentage of foreign born is 37 made addresses. President Rooseper cent. San Francisco comes velt sent a letter of regret for connext with 31.2 per cent. strained absence and of sympathy in the work. The secretary of the Boston's Under some aspects Naval Branch, Y. M. C. A., Will- Problem of the such facts as these iam B. Miller, gave a historical Foreign Born approach the fright- survey of the effort, dating from 1897, to extend association work ful. In B 0 s ton, among sailors and marines. within a stone's throw of the Old North Church, stands the church A Bureau of The incorporation house of an Italian Roman Catholic Missions of a Bureau of Misorganization. The IOl'}ner sanc- sions marks a dis- 'tuary of the New North Church is tinct Ilcdvance in the conduct of

mission enterprise. For a long mation has its office at 287 Fourth time there has been felt the need Avenue, and is intrusted with the of some sort of a "clearing-house" care of the archives and assets of of missions,or mission exchange, the Ecumenical Conference. While where information in regard to the not officially connected with the wide field could be secured, and Missionary Boards, it has their which should furnish a basis for hearty indorsement, and can do a scientific study of mission methods work which necessary limitations and more effective cooperation in prevent them from doing.-The mission work. The close interrela- Outlook. tion of different branches of mission work, whether carried on by Missions A con fer e n c e of one society or different societies, is at Silver Bay those engaged in coming to be realized as never before, and there is a general convic- e n lis tin g young tion that' much might be saved in people in missionary work will be economy and gained in efficiency held at Silver Bay, Lake George, by mutual consultation and in New York, July 16-25,1902. Many some cases by combination. To problems and suggestions for more secure this some outside and inde- effective work will be considered pendent impulse is needed, and this under the leadership of those who seems to be furnished by the Bu- have a practical knowledge of the reau of Missions. Its trustees in- needs and opportunities. The Exclude Alexander Maitland, the Rev. ecutive Committee includes S. Earl Harlan P. Beach, W. D. Murray, Taylor, Luther D. Wishard, Dr. Silas McBee, S. D. Scudder, and A. Woodruff Halsey, John W. others, and its Secretary, the Rev. Wood, and others. Edwin M. Bliss, D.D., has been long identified with missionary lit- Presbyterian The Presbyterian erature. Mission Board of Foreign It has three departments-a Mu- Printing Presses Missions is one of seum, Library, and Bureau of Mis- the great publishsionary Information-and the purpose of all three is to gather, col- ing houses of the world. In 1901 it late, and present to the public printed at its presses in China, Perinformation as to the need, conduct, sia, Syria, Mexico, Siam, and Laos and results of mission work. By a over 96,000,000 pages, at a total net fortunate arrangement with the cost to the board of $6,500, or Department of Anthropology in seven one-hundred-thousandths of the American Museum of Natural a cent a page. From Shanghai History, the museum is located in publications go all over China and the building of that society, alld Japan. From Beirut Arabic Bibles the two organizations will work are distributed to the centers of together to secure a complete pres- Mohammedan life in Asia, Europe, entation of the condition of the Africa, South America, and the non-Christian world in its personal, Islands of the Sea. From the Beirut social, and especially its religious press alone 675,000,000 pages of relife. Supplementing this, the Bu- ligious literature have been issued. reau of Missions wiIl charge itself peculiarly with the exhibit of the Presbyterian This body of Chriseffect of Christian missions upon Church. tians sustains 9 mislife. South s ion s in foreign lands: 1 in Africa, The Bureau of Missionary Infor- on theKongo; 2 in China, lin Korea, 1 in Japan, 2 in Brazil, 1 in Mexico, and 1 in Cuba. The missionary in.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

come was $168,425 for the year end- labored long to make an impression ing April 1. The missionaries on these villagers, and now rejoice number 16.1), of whom 60 are or- in the glad tidings of unconditional dained, 15 are physicians, and 32 surrender of a heathen community.

are unmarried women. The com- Another spiritual awakening was municants number 4,664, and the witnessed by Missionary Stecker, additions were 864 last year. The who, while on his way along the native contributions were $10,727. coast to Carmel, baptized 30 na- The Scarritt Th i s institution, tives; and since then a certain Bible and Train- under the care of chief representing a heathen village containing no members of the ing School the M. Eo Church, Church, and very few, if any, bap- South, was estab· tized persons, has sent the Macedo- nian call, "Come over and help lished in 1872, and since that date us," to Dr. Romig, saying, "We has sent out 38 toilers to the foreign too wish to learn of the Savior, but fields, all women, distributed as can not except some one be sent to follows: to Brazil, 11; China, 13 ; teach us." The Church at home Mexico, 8; Cuba, 2; Korea, 3; Japan, rejoices with the missionaries in 1. Of these, 9 are from the State the far Northland at the conquests of Missouri, Georgia has sent 5, of the Gospel, and will continue Virginia, North Carolina, South with supplications and contribu- Carolina, and Mississippi have 3 tions to aid them in the glorious each, Florida and Texas 2 each.

Mt. Holyoke The fact comes out work for the Master.-1'he Moraand Missions from a recent in- v'ian.

quiry that this in- stitution, the fruit of the faith and Mission Work The Rev. I. O.

zeal, the prayer and toil of Mary in the Stringer and his Lyon, during the last 63 years has Far North wife. Episcopalian sent forth 137 of its graduates missionaries, have into missionary service, and that labored with much self-sacrifice it has given to the American Board for over five years, away from one or more of its graduates every civilization, in the Arctic region. one of these yea1"8 e.l:cept eight. The station of the Stringers at Can any other institution equal this Herschel Island, 250 miles north of record? Fort M'Pherson, is the most iso- lated of the Canadian missions.

Good News Under date of Feb- Through the efforts of Archdeacon from Alaska ruary 9th there McDonald, a complete edition of comes from Bethel, the Bible in Tukudh (Indian) lan- Alaska, the Moravian station, the guage, was carried through the welcome intelligence of a great press a few years ago. Mr. Stringer, turning to Christ of heathen Esqui- who has recently returned on fur- maux who have hitherto resisted lough, reports that the attendance the work of the Spirit. Dr. Romig, of the Eskimos on the day-school on his first trip at the beginning of was very good, while it was the the year, had the pleasure of seeing exception for anyone to remain an entire village of 54 persons away from the Sunday services.

turn from the bondage of heathen At Christmas time a Christmas darkness and superstition to the "tree" was extemporized out of glorious light and liberty of the a pole with barrel staves for Gospel, accepting Christ as their 'branches, as th('re was no tree personal Savior. The missionaries within a hundred miles. At the

same time a feast was held and a of a new president, but stable con- m,agic lantern exhibited. Self-ex- ditions in either end of the island iled laborers of this stamp are true are believed impossible unless heroes of the cross.-New York sugar enjoys special privileges in Observer. the American market.

The missionary societies at work Revolutions in Haiti and San in Haiti are the American Baptist the Black Domingo have been (Consolidated), the African Metho- Republics subject to sudden· dist, the Protestant Episcopal, revolutions, which, and the Jamaica Baptist. In San like most of the changes in these Domingo are the African Metho- two republics, t.urn partly upon dists, the English Bapt.ists, and the the perpetual conflict between the Wesleyan MEthodists. In 1896, black and mulatto factions, and 25,000 Protestant communicants partly upon the struggle between were reported in the whole island.

ambitious and ignorant politicians. Many of the people are Voodoo San Domingo has been prosperous worshipers.

and comparatively quiet until very recently. Juan I. Jimenez was West Indian The volcanic erup- elected president in 1899 for four Calamities t.ions ill Martinique ye¥-rs under a compromise, which and St. Vincent en- lett the vice-presidency and the tailed an appalling loss of life, and probable Succt:lssion to Horatio were attended by the most distress- V asquez. In the last week in· ing circumstances, b'ringing wide- April the latter began the usual spread suffering. In St. Vincent revolt in south San Domingo; in probably 2,000 people were killed, a week occupied all the country and 16 square miles were covered outside of the capitol, and on May by t.he lava.· In Martinique 30,000 2d occupied the capitol, where he were killed and 50,000 rendered has been since peacefully in con- destitute. The officials immedi- trol. President Jimenez sought an ately set to work, not only to asylum in the French legation and house and feed the sick and home- later left the city. less, but to face the problem of per- A similar movement has taken manently settling the thousands of place in Haiti, whose president, peasants who have lost all they General Tiresias Simon Sam, was possessed. Nothing of St. Pierre elected in 1896 for a term of seven remains but a mass of bluish ruins.

years. A normal election would The highest appreciation is shown not have taken place until next for the energy with which the year, but in view of disturbance United States carne to the aid of which had already taken place, a the sufferers, with over 1,200 tons mecting of Congress was called for of food and clothing. Committees May 12th to elect a president. were formed all over the country Three candidates were prominent, to collect and forward contribu- one having the support of President tions. The Red Cross Society Sam, who handed his resignation. offered to furnish trained nurses A disturbance ensued, and Congress for service in the stricken islands.

was dissolved. Fighting occurred The British island, St. Vincent, on the streets, but has been termi- has an area of 132 square miles and nated by a provisional presidency 41,054 population, of whom 31,005 under Boisrond Canal, who was are negroes. Martinique, the elected president in 1876. The French island, has an area of. 380 practical result will be the election square miles, and a popUlation of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

188,000 (now 11>0,000); many of them cases are the first 4 converts at Mr.

are negroes and nearly all Roman Peck's Eskimo mission at Cumber- Catholics. The only Protestant land Sound, and the first pygmy missions are those of the S. P. G. from Mr. Stanley's great African and Wesleyan Methodists on St. forest.

Vincent. British Baptists Since Carey's be- and Missions ginning this body EUROPE The Medical How strange that of disciples has en- larged its borders in the world-field Arm of for so many years until it has 11 missions in foreign parts: in India, Ceylon, China, Missions the value of the Africa (Kongo), Palestine, Italy, Brittany, and 4 in the "VestIndies, healing art as an with 134 men and 112 women in service, and a force of 1,090 native auxiliary to evangelizing effort assistants. The church members number 20,926, or, including Jawas held in light esteem-indeed, maica, 53,134.

was scarcely thought of! But now how steady and rapid is its devel- opment! Twelve years ago the medical missionaries of the English missionary societies numbered 125, to-day they are 315. The women British Friends Until 1866 the Engin the same service have in the and Missions lish Quakers had no same time increased from 12 to 93. organized mission The Best Year. The Church Mis- work, but since then have opened of the Greatest sionary Society re- stations in India, Ceylon, China, Syria, and Madagascar, which are Society ports a total. of sustained by an income of about £327,000 ($1,635,000), $112,000. The missionaries number 87, of whom 25 are unmarried woreceived during the year recently men, and the native helpers 819. closed; an amount greater by £13,- The number of church:members is 500 ($67,500) than ever before. 1'0 2,506, and the number under in- struction is 17,475. in the force the field 70 were added, 31 men and 39 women. The present number of missionaries, European and Colonial, is 942-viz., 421 The It has been an- clergymen, 146 laymen, 375 single Paris-Peking nounced that, be- women; and, adding 363 wives, the Vestibule ginning with May total is 1,305. This includes 64 Limited 1st, the great Si- qUl;Llified doctors, of whom 14 are berian rail way women. The native clergy number will open a semi-weekly service 374; lay teachers, 7,927; Christian between Paris and Peking, with adherents, 290,225; and communi- cars of the most comfortable cants, 20,617. The 2,522' schools and luxurious character, and the hava 103,137 scholars. The medical whole journey from the French missionaries have had at their com- capital to Pekin, without change mand 1,713 beds, where they of coaches, made in about 21 treated 13,871 patients, in addition days. The cost of passage, in- to visiting 786,642 others. Roughly cluding everything, will be £52 speaking, it may be said that 26 ($260). The mails for China will be adult converts and 30 children are carried in this way, and it is be- baptized on an average, every day lieved that the semi-weekly service in the year. Uganda again stands will soon develop into a daily one.

first, with 4,067 adult baptisms; A line of fast steamers will connect India has 2,830; China, 859; Japan, with the Manchurian railway at 485. Among the most interesting Dalny or Port Arthur for Shang-

hai, so that the whole distance them portions of earth from the from London or Paris to Shanghai will be covered in three or four sacred serpent holes. This earth is weeks. The International Company, which will have charge of believed to cleanse from leprosy if these trains, is also taking steps toward the construction of a grand rubbed on the parts affected. Sermodern hotel in Peking. These are only some of the indications pentine body wriggling is also pracof the revolution in travel and Eastern life which the Siberian tised farther south, where small railway is bringing about. snake temples are common. Near The Papal In this illuch-afflict- Yoke in Spain ed land are found one of these, not far from Madura, no less than 21,500 on the Vaiga River, there are men parish churches, 2,500 monasteries, 100 collegiate churches, 62 cath- who for a few rupees will perform edrals, and 33 seminaries for priests. For clergy there are 4 cardinals, 9 any number of wrigglings and rollarchbishops, 51 bishops, 543 clerical dignitaries, 1,239 canons, 692 priests ings round the shrine, as proxies with free board at collegiate tables, 172 who have half board at the for persons who have vowed them. same tables, 20 precentors, 16,931 parish priests, 23,698 clerical incum- Indeed, it seems to be a fixed article bents of livings, 5,471 parish chaplains, 10,876 vergers, 5,532 assist- of belief throughout Southern ants at mass, 37,363 assistant priests, 5,774 clergy of lower orders, India that all who have wilfully or 37,363 monks, 2,290 novices, 7,802 lay brothers, 151 "order priests, 20,- accidentally killed a snake, espe- 550 nuns, 1,005 novices, 1,130 lay sisters; or a total of 154,517 clerical cially a cobra, will certainly be and other religious officials suppmted by the people of Spain. Nor punished, either in this life or the is the case much better in France, Italy, Belgium, or Austria. next, in one of three ways-either ASIA by childlessness, or by leprosy, or Serpent In one of the high- by ophthalmia. Worship in est mountains of the South Kanara In4ia's Need After spending four India Ghats there is a of Christ months in India, very celebrated serpent temple. the deputation sent There great numbers of the" coil- out by the American Board has ing folk" reside in holes and crevices made for them. To propitiate this to say: these creatures, persons who have We return from our work upon made vows roll and wriggle round" the deputation profoundly con- vinced that no country in the the temple serpent-fashion, and world ever needed or more sorely needs to-day the saving Gospel of some will even roll their bodies up Jesus Christ than do India and Ceylon. We seized every opporto it from the foot of the hill a mile tunity to investigate the religions of those countries, and to study distant. They also take home with the public and private life they produce. They have utterly failed to inspire the people to anything that is uplifting and ennobling. Three thousand and more years of Hinduism have fully demonstrated its lack of ability to hold a mighty race from sinking lower and lower in ignorance and immorality. This condition is observed by the intelligent Hindus, who are free to confess that India's Olily hope is in the Christian religion. It is impossible for the foreigner to appreciate or understand the utter lack of unity or cooperation among the native peoples of India. With their more than on"e hun- dred languages and races, with their minute subdivision into thousands of castes, with· their perfect chaos of nature, religions,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and diversity of cults, there seems Ohristian literature through the to be no ground on which .this great and really capable people can agency of Indian auxiliaries of the meet or hold fellowship, unless Ohristianity can come in with its British and Foreign Bible Society, one God, its one human fraternity, its one tongue, and its one blessed the Religious Tract and Book hope for all, high and low, rich or poor, male and female. Hinduism Society, and the Ohristian Litera- confesses itself powerless, and, in its helplessness, turns to the West, ture Society. Fourteen such In- from which the light of Ohristian dian societies have sent in ~eturns- civilizat·ion sheds' its inspiring rays upon caste-bound, hopeless India. 3 in Oalcutta, 2 in Allahabad, 2 in Barrows-Haskell The third course of Lahore, 1 in Bombay, 2 in Madras, Lectures. 1902-3 lectures upon this 2 in Bangalore, 1 in South Travan- foundation is to be given by Rev. Oharles Outhbert core, and 1 in Oottayam, a relig- Hall, D.D., President of the Union Theological Seminary, New York, ious tract society which dissemifollowing Dr. J. H. Barrows, of Oberlin, Ohio, in 1897, and Dr. nates Ohristian literature in the Fairbairn, of Oxford, England, in 1899. The themes of Dr. Hall's Malayalam vernacular. Taking lectures are as follows: the years 1870, 1880, 1890, 1900, as 1. The nature of religion. 2. The idea of God as realized in Christian convenient examples, we find that experience. 3. The Lord Jesus Christ as the supreme the number of books and tracts cir- manifestation of God. 4. The sacrifice of Christ as interpreted by culated has been as follows: 1870, Christian experience. 5. The idea of sin as realized in· Christian 882,924; 1880, 2,209,337; 1890, 4,965,- experience. 6. The idea of the holy life as interpreted in 034; 1900, 5,881,836. terms of Christian experieuce. 7. The idea of immortality as interpreted in Christian Thefollowing stateterms vf Christian experience. S. The reasons leading Christians to regard Federation in ment from the Rev. Christianity as the absolute religion. China D. Z. Sheffield lllay Dr. Hall's theme is "Ohristian Belief Interpreted by Ohristian well claim a place, Experience," and he does not intend to speak as a controversialist tho mention has already been made but as a witness. The itinerary will include Bombay, Lahore, Delhi, of the weighty matter: Allahabad, Oalcutta, Madras, and Oeylon. (December, 1902, to Feb- During the past 4 months imporruary, 1903.) tant discussions have taken place among the 4 leading Protestant Christian Dr. John Murdoch, missions as to educational union. Literature of Madras, the vet- A scheme of union has at last been in India eran advocate of perfected, over which there is real enthusiasm and hope that it will Ohristian literature meet with approval by the various for India, has been recently en- committees in England and the deavoring to ascertain what has United States, who must act upon been the growth in the spread of it. In brief outline the plan is to unite the leading schools of the 4 denominations-English Oongrega- tional, American Oongregational, American Methodist, American Presbyterian-under one govern- ment in Ohina-a common board of managers, and one home board of trustees, to govern the schools, as mission work is governed, by special boards of the several denomina- tions. The Union Oollege of Lib- eral Arts will be built on the present ground of the Peking University, which to this time has been directed by the Methodist Ohurch, or a cor- porate body of gentlemen of that de- nomination. The Union Training Oollege, the present North Ohina Oollege, will be built at Tung-chou; a Union Medical Oollege will be built in Peking, on grounds furnished by

the London Mission; the Union The- Day Dawn in Under date of Octoological Oollege will be built on West China bel' 15th, Rev. Mr. Presbyterian grounds in Peking. Thus each mission will build, equip, Upcraft, Baptist, of and for the present own an institu- vVestern Ohina, wrote: "Fourteen tion under the general management, recently were baptized and a's many in the teaching force of which all more were asked to wait for three may share. Thus by union of the months. After the covenant meetdifferent missions we shall secure in ing on Saturday, a large number the near future a Ohristian univer- were introduced as learners, quite sity in the capital of Ohina, with like old times but with a different a literary department in Peking, class now-scholars-and they are which will be open to Ohristian and more difficult to deal with, as they non-Ohristian students, a depart- are far quicker and· more volatile. ment at Tung-chou, in which larger The services on Sunday began with place will be given to direct Ohris- a sunrise prayer-meeting, and the tian studies, and union medical and baptisms immediately followed to theological departments, which prevent a rush of students. At will be much better equipped, with eleven o'clock there was a fine audimore thorough teaching than in ence, earnest thanksgiving service, local denominational schools. Be- Sunday-school in the afternoon, and yond the economy in money and in a crowded house at night. teaching force, there will be the comprehensive benefit of fellowship "What a strange old Ohina we among the denominations which are living in now. You would will be far-reaching and important scarcely recognize her as the barnain its results. cle·covered old hulk of ten or twelve years ago. There is a hum of ex- Newspapers The Dec e m bel' pectation in the air. The young Ohina is awake and crying. The in China number of the Chi- old ladies who have kept house so nese Recorder' con- long on cordials and water gruel are at their wit's end to know what to tains an article on the " Native do with the youngster. Something they must do to allay the conster- Press of Shanghai," from the pen nation in the family or worse may follow. vVhat a stimulus has been of the Rev. A. P. Parker, of the given to our work and workers! There is something approaching a Southern Methodist Mission, and crowding into the kingdom just now. This has been a good month President of the Anglo-Ohinese in Yachau; baptisms and inquirers, no Sunday without new names, and Oollege. There are now 5 daily I am persuaded that this is true of both Kiating and Suifu." papers published in that city, bear- "The Rev. William Ashing Ohinese names and printed in Jehovah more says in the Ohinese; 3 of them have a daily Family" Examiner that a circulation of 10,000 copies each, native Ohinese and the remaining 2 from 4,000 to journal in Shanghai makes this 5,000. They are filled every morn- declaration: The disciples of "The ing with matter very similar to Ya Family" have come in like a that which fills our great city flood, and have added another religdailies, including all the foreign ion to the three already set up in telegraphic matter. There are also a number of journals styled "ten- day papers," issued every ten days, and have quite an extensive circu- lation. They are devoted to agri- culture, literature, and science.

Then there are 4 missionary month- lies. Besides, there are divers sporting papers with such names as these: The A11nlsement Gazette, Forest of Smiles, Record of Won- derful Things, Glories of. Shang- hai, etc.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Flowery Kingdom, which they field covers nearly all of the two call "The Blessed News." " The northern provinces. It has 179 Y a Family" is a new and unique out-stations, and over 500 places description of Christianity, and where Christian services are held.

withal characteristically Chinese. Then there are, in addition to these, The word "Ya " is the first charac- groups of believers scattered here ter that enters into the name Je- and there far up among the moun- hovah, and also the name Je.sus. tains. There are 106 places of reg- So the Chinese assume that it is a ular worship that are self-support- sort of family name, like saying ing ; 156 of these are regular "The Jehovah family," in which churches and chapels, 46 of which they have got a more brilliant scin- were built only last year. There tillation of truth than they are are now over 3,000 communicants aware of.. The full translation of in that field, 1,000 of whom were the designation they give to Chris- added in eighteen months-from tians is, "Disciples of the Jehovah July, 1900, to December, 1901.

family. " There are 12,000 adherents, besides Children's The' Chinese believe many others who were interested. Animals in that every year is The total gifts of these Korean Christians last year amounted to China governed by some 54,000 yang in their currency, animal. They have which is equal to $4,500 of Ameri- can gold. But the scale of wages twelve animals to rule the years. for day laborers is such that if pay- This is the list of the respective ment be counted in labor, the Koanimals for the last set of years: rean yang is equal to the American dollar. Thus these new converts 1. Rat…………. 1889 7. Horse ……… 1895 2. Cow ………… 1890 8. Sheep ……… 1896 3. Tiger……….. 1891 9. Monkey ……. 1897 4. Rabbit ……… 1892 10. Cock ………. 1898 really gave last year $50,000 for 5. Dragon……… 1893 11. Dog ……….. 1899 Christian worship. This Pyeng- 6. Serpent …….. 1894 12. Pig………… 1900 yang field comes nearer being a' self-supporting one tha'u any in the In the year 1901 the list began world, perhaps, unless it is the over again. Every child belongs to Uganda field. the animal that rules the year in which he was born. When their parents betroth them, they con- No State Much interest has sider whether the boy's animal can live peaceably with the girl's ani- Religion in been aroused in mal. A boy whose animal is a tiger can not marry a girl whose Japan efforts of Buddhism animal is a sheep, because the tiger might eat the sheep, and then the to obtain governgirl would die. If the girl's year belongs to the dog and the boy's mental recognition in Japan. By year' belongs to the cock they can never live in peace, because dogs its contact with Christianity Budlike to run after chickens. dhism has been aroused from its lethargy and resumed somewhat of its activity as a missionary relig- ion, even projecting a propaganda in America. Its renewed acti vity, which is evidently a conscious or Presbyterian It is claimed that unconscious struggle for very ex- Work in Korea after the C. M. S. istence in view of the spread of . mission in Uganda, Christianity on the one hand and none can be named with a more atheism on the other, has been thrilling story of solid progress directed to an agitation in the than that told of the Presbyterian Japanese Parliament looking to- mission in this peninsula, whose ward the " establishment" of

Buddhism as a state religion. The tel'S, she will then have to serve adoption of any such measure by only one, and that one more kind the Japanese government would do and thoughtful of her strength and much to destroy the confidence of comfort than the mother-in-lu.w. other nations in Japan as a pro- In Japan the idea of a wife's duty gressive, civilized power. The zeal- to her husband includes no thought ous "church party" has met with of companionship on terms of a decided set-back in the refusal of equality. The wife is simply the Abbot Shaku Shoyen to endorse housekeeper, the head of the estabthe movement. That Buddhist lishment, to be honored by the serdignitary is held in the highest v;tnts because she is the one who is esteem and his opinion will carry nearest to the master, but not for great weight. He remarks very one moment to be regarded as ·the pointedly that a religion that needs master's equal. She governs and the support of law is so weak and directs the household, jf it be a worthless that it does not deserve large one. and her position is one to live. If the Buddhists are to of much care and responsibility; propagate their faith it must be by but she is not the intimate friend the purity of their lives and not by of her husband, is in no sense his theaid of the law. confidante or adviser, except in trivial affairs of the household. Hymn-books Who would have She appears rarely with him in in Japan imagined it to be public, is expected always to wait po s sib 1e that. al- upon him and save him steps, and must bear all things from him with ready as many as 60 hymnals have smiling face and agreeable manbeen published in Japanese? The ners.-Japanese Girls and Women. first hymns put in print were: "There is a Happy Land" and AFRICA "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know." Three versions have been made of Peace in The negotiations "Abide With Me," 3 of "Nearer, South Africa for peace between My God, to Thee," and 5 of "God Be With You Till We Meet Again." Boers and Britons Some collections contain over 200 in South Africa have been successhymns. fully concluded, and we earnestly hope that the hindrance to Chris- The Lot of a The young wife, tian missions presented by this war Japanese Wife when she enters her is now at an end. As might be supposed, neither side is satisfied husband's home, is with the terms, but both believe not entering upon a new life as peace to be better than war. The mistress of a house, with absolute work of winning the Boers to control over all of her little domain. British allegiance, has only just Should her husband's parents be begun, and reconciliation will take living, she becomes almost as their many years to accomplish. The servant, and even her husband is terms of peace are in brief as folunable to defend her from the ex- lows: act ion s of her mother-in-law, should this new relative be inclined 1. Full surrender by Boer. and the oath of to make full use of the power given allegiance to King Edward. her by custom. Happy is the girl whose husband has no parents. 2. Return of prisoners of war. Her comfol't in life is materially 3. Amnesty to exiles and rights of property increased by her husband's loss, for, respected. instead of having to serve two mas- 4. Pardon to all who surrender.

5. Dutch language taught in schools and where parents desire it.

6. Possession of rifles allowed on taking out a license.

7. Military administration succeeded as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Aoon as ITossible by civil representative self- natives by a broad blue streak exgovernment. tending from the top of the fore- head to the end of the nose. I was 8. Graniing franchise to natives not to be informed that this mark is put decided until self-government is established. there by the mother, and is in- tended to be a pledge that they 9. No special tax to defray the cost of the will die before they will submit to war. slavery. During my residence in Africa I failed to meet any one who 10. A commission with $15,000.000 to be had ever seen a Kroo slave. For a appointed to assist in reestablishing the living they follow the sea only. people in their homes. Few ships trading along the coast can afford to do without them, and The American Prof. S. 1. Curtis, there are few places on the west coast where they are not settled, Mission in of the Chi c ago tho all return to Palmas periodi- cally.-Rev. R. H. STONE. Egypt Theological Semin- Difficulties in South Africa sup- ary, has recently South Africa plies a vast and dif- written in the Advance that: ficult field for Christian work. Along the 30 There are three fundamental miles of the gold-mining district principles which should be set be- there are 60 native compounds, and fore every mission: 1. The raising from 500 to 6,000 natives live in these, according to size. Missionup of a native ministry. 2. The aries can go and preach in the cominsistence that each church should pounds, and natives who have been converted under their teaching are support its own pastor. 3. The known to have carried the Gospel same measure of self-government home to far-distant kraals, whole as obtains in the home church, districts being thus evangelized. In the Cape Peninsula there are according to the polity under 40,000 colored people or half-casts, which it labors. In many respects descendants of the first settlers and the American Mission of the United the natives. Natal has, besides 100,000 natives, coolies (emigrants Presbyterian Church in Egypt from India), outnumbering the sheds abundant light on all these Europeans; and there are large bodies of them also in the Transproblems. Its methods and achieve- vaal and Cape Colony. Capetown ments are worthy of careful study. contains 13,000 Malays' professing Mohammedanism. The Chinese This splendid mission has 207 are found in large numbers in the stations, including 46 churches. various towns. In Orange River These are found extending from Colony, including Basutoland, Assuan on the first cataract; to there is a vast native population Alexandria and Damietta on the waiting to be evangelized. Mediterranean coast~ Port Sai( and Ismalia on the Suez Canal; and Kosseir on the Red Sea. These 46 churches and stations had a total membership of 6,163 in 1899; 488 additions on profession during the year, and represented a community of 22,500. The average attendance at the morning services was 11,555, the number of Sabbath-schools 151, and of Sabbath:school scholars 8,040, and the total amount of contributions, including home expenses, is $20,251. Of the 46 churches 27 have native ordained pastors. It is a rule that a native pastor shall not be installed unless the people contribute half the expense.

The Kroo The Kroos of West The Zulu This Christian in- Industrial Mis- dustrial s c h 00 I, Boys Central Africa are sion, Natal opened about a year one of the most re- ago by J ohnL. DuM, markable people on the globe. and largely supported by friends They are distinguished from other

in America, reopened on February high, corn, out of which we make meal for breakfast and supper, has 1st, with 103 boys, who board, and been cheap, and we have so far managed to make the fees charged 56 day scholars. It is wonderful for board cover the expense.

how young men are attracted to The Latest The official statist- Figures from – ics of the mission this school. Tho some have to Uganda for the past year sleep on mats, they seem quite con- have been received.

tented. Among others are 5 Basu- The figures include with Uganda the kingdoms of Toro, Busoga, and tos from beyond Pretoria. One Bunyoro, and the station of Nassa, in Usukuma. The native clergyman, about 30 years old, has been men number 27; the native Chris- tian lay teachers, 2,408 (of whom working hard for several years 1,988 are males and 420 females). There was an increase in the numto be able to attend school. He ber of. those added to the Church by baptism during the year, the is not very prepossessing, for he figures being 5,536 (i,067 adults) against 4,304 (3,]80 adults) in the has cuts, or tribal marks, all over previous year; the native Chris- tians now numbering 34,239 against his face and neck. He comes from 28,282 in the previous year. The communicants (9,855) show .an adthe Batyopi tribe, near the center vance of over 2,000. The scholars, too, have increased from 7,682 to of Africa, where they have never 12,363, and the contributions of the native Christians for religious puryet heard of the Savior. During poses from Rs. 4,724 to Rs. 5,406. The native pastors and evangeiists some recent Gospel meetings this are all maintained by the native church. Nor is this all. The man stood up, among others accept- churches and schools of the coun- try-some 700 in number-are built, ing Jesus as his Savior. Mr. Dube: repaired, and maintained by the natives themselves. In one- word, our correspondent, goes on to say: the whole work of the native Church-its edu~ational, pastoral, The first week of the school Mr. and missionary work-is main- Crutcher, an American Negro, was tained entirely from native sources. holding some meetings in the In- Not one single halfpenny of Enganda church, and the boys had the lish money is employed in its mainprivilege of hearing him on Sun- tenance. days. They were somewhat stirred, and Rev. David Russell, a ,'ell- ISLANDS OF THE SEA known evangelist, wrote of hi-, intention to visit here. Oh! it was Dutch In -the Dutch East all of God. His meetings were well attended by the boys and village Missions in Indies we find very people, and before he was through 52 of onr scholars had accepted the the East prosperous mission Master. This was a good beginning for the school, was it not? Since fields in some of the the revival the boys are behaving better, but we had to send away islands of the Sunda archipelago, two boys who -went out of the building during my absence to lnc- and in the Moluccas. As early as wadi, and were caught with some bad girls in the village. 'Ve have the seventeenth century the offigone to some expense in enlarging our rooms making accommodation for scholars. 'Ve are now building another large room, 25×50 feet, of wood and iron, for chapel recita· tions. The boys are rejoiced at getting practical knowledge of work; it is wonderful how they enjoy working with tools. Some of them dislike cooking and carrying water, or splitting wood,-so that we have to explain to them the nobility of manuallahor. The large number of boys attending make it necessary for us to have manv teachers. There are 7 teachers nov, including Mrs. Dubeand myself. While provisions, such as rice and beans, are

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cial Dutch Church labored here in lacan Province, in San Fernando, a wholly external manner by its Pampanga Province, and Gerona, mission, whose ways of proceeding Tal'lac Province, all on the Island were far from scrupulous. The of Luzon. Netherlands lVIissionary Society sought, during the la'st century, to Weare in receipt of the first repair this fault, and to give a new Gospel to be translated into the life to the churches. As the fruit language of the Cebuan group of of this labor, we can count up 284,- the Visayan Islands. Chaplain 000 Christians under the direction John A. Ra'ldolph, of the United of colonial pastors. By the side of States Army, with the assistance them there are laboring a number of competent native helpers, has of societies in Java and the other with the utmost care translated islands against the dismal propa- and thoroughly revised this imporganda of Islam. The Rhenish tant manuscript, which has been mission deserves special mention, presented to the society without for it is combating with success the cost hy the chaplain. Mohammedan propoganda among the Battaks of Sumatra and the Last year we reported the sale head-hunters of the island of Nias. and gift of 10,873 copies. This year The number of Christians of the the total circulation is 52,993, and Dutch colonies amounts to 347,000. the total direct circulation is 49,672 -Journal qes Missions, copies. The sales in the Manila depository have been 4,238 copies.

Missionary Statistics for the Philip- pines Churches in The American Bible Baptist ………. ,. 3 0 0 2 2 200 2 Methodist …. , … 7 4 1 29 4 Hj',) 9 the Philippines Society has received Presbyterian, . , .. 6 4 2 2 3 200 1 from its agent in United Brethren. 3 3- o 2 the Philippines, the Rev. Jay C. Episcopalian Church is now be- ginning work among the natives, Goodrich, his annual report on the and ,the Congregationalists expect to enter the field. BrItish and For- situation in the islands, inclusive eign Bible Society and the Ameri- can Bible Society have colporteurs, of the circulation of the Bible. He and are very materially helping the missionary societies in their says, among other things: . work.

The missionary forces have been The "Fifteen. The following is a greatly augmented. The Baptists Minute Law" copy of the "fifand Presbyterians on the Island of ,Panay are reaching many of the in the teen-minute law" rural people at the market-places, Philippines w h i c h Governor where they congregate from miles in the interior, and are greatly in- Taft dictated to terested in the teaching of the his stenographer in that space of Bible. Dr. Hall has a hospital at time, ,and secured its passage next Iloilo, and is proving that medical day, when he was informed by Rev. missions are profitable in spiritual Dr. H. C. Stuntz that Methodism results. At Dumaguete the Silli- could not under the old Spanish man Institute, under the direction laws secure title. for church holdof the Rev, lVIr. Hibbard, is well ings. established with a growing attendance. An Act Authorizing the flolding of Land by Religious Corporation.. or Associations of The United Brethren Church has Whatever Sect or Denomination. established work at Vigan, on the By authority of the Presiaent of the United northern part of the Island of Luzon, with headquarters at lVIanila.

The Disciples Church has two representatives in Manila, where English work is under way. ""Vork among the Filipinos will begin shortly.

The Methodist Episcopal Church has opened work in Hagonoy, Bu-

States be it enacted by the United States on the officials of the LOC1don Mis- Philippine Commission, that- sionary Society, ordering that a less rigorous observance of Sunday Whereas, Under the Spanish regime and obtain; that the annual gathering law it was not lawful for any church or relig- of the mission at Apia be omitted ious association except the Catholic Church -at least, those features of it and its dependencies to hold land in the which bring together the native Philippine Islands for the purpose of the Christians; and that no more construction of churches, parsonages, or churches for the natives be built. educational or charitable institutions, and Orders forbidding the teaching of English in the mission schools had Whereas, By the treaty of Paris the Philip- been issued prior to this ultimatum. pine Islands passed under the control of the United States, which recognizes no state re_ Exit Anglican Seemingly. without ligion and treats all sects and denominations alike, therefore: Church from the least" rhyme or Section I-It shall be lawful for aUreJigious Hawaii reason," years ago associations of whatever sect or denomIna- the High Church tion, whether incorporated in the Philippine Society for the Propagation of Islands or in some other country or not incorporated at all, to hold land in the Philip· the Gospel (S. P. G.) began to send pine Islands upon which to build churches parsonages, or educational or charitable in: its representatives to open work stitutions. where the American Board for Sec. 2-Such religious in'stitutions, if not incorporated, shall hold the land in the name a half century had been in sole of three trustees for the use of such associations; the trustees shall be selected by the occupation. Ever since that movedirecting body in the Philippine Island. for such associations, and vacancies occurring ment has been the cause of not among the trustees by death, resignation, or other cause shall be filled in the same man- a little friction and odium; but ner as the original selection. almost certain improvement in the Sec. 3-All laws in confiict with the provisions of Sections 1 and 2 hereof are hereby strained situation is in sight, since repealed. a transfer of the Anglican church Sec. 4-The public good requiring the speedy enactment of this bill, the passage of establishment to the Protestant the same is hereby expedited in accordance with Section 2 of "an act prescribing the Episcopal Church of the United order of procedure by the commission in the enactment of laws," passed September 6, 1900. States has been arranged, Bishop Sec. 5-This act shall take effect on its pas- Nichols, of San Francisco, having sage. Enacted October 19, 1901. sail~d for Honolulu to act for the American Church.

Progress in Guam.-The work in John G. Paton The " Apostle to Guam is growing in interest and and Cannibals the Hebrides" has the opposition is more marked. Extreme unction is now withheld again n a r row 1y by the priests from those who enter escaped death at the hands of the the Protestant chapel, and every cannibals. In a fight which took effort is made to prevent the read- place on Tanna, both tribes warring ing of the Bible. In some cases with spears and knives, fifty-one this only whets the appetite of the natives were left on the field dead, people, but the greater number are and a large number of wounded afraid of the priest and. his curses. were carried off by each party for a feast. Dr. Paton went on the Hindrances A correspondent of field where the two tribes were in Samoa Christian Wark in fighting and attended the wounded at the risk of his life. Whil~ bend- Samoa rep 0 r t s ing over two wounded natives, that the German Governor of spears were hurled at him by the Savaii and Upolu, the islands attacking tribe, but, in God's provowned by Germany in the Samoan idence, none struck him. He, howgroup, has served an ultimatum ever, was forced to leave the field.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

This account was brought from the cause Ohristians do not believe in islands by the steamer Mambore, the Divine Kingdom among men as which recently arrived at Victoria, the supreme ideal of the Sovereign B. O. The steamer Moand also of this world, the King of earth's reports details of terrible tribal races, as Rhodes believed in the wars and fearful feastings in the British Empire as a prime factor in islands, together with earthquakes, the earthly well-being of humantidal waves, and other grave hap- ity.-London Chronicle. penings. Sunday Eggs S 0 met i m e since, MISCELLANEOUS for Missions while visiting in a Love of God and love of coun- Western city, the try are the two noblest passions in writer learned of a certain" Harda human heart. And these two shell Baptist" sister who, in some unite in Home Missions. A man manner, had found lodgment in a without a country is an exile in the "regular Baptist" fold. She was world, and a man without God is an constantly "pestered" to use her orphan in Eternity.-REV. HENRY own expression, however, by some VAN DYKE, D.D. of "those foreign mission sisters," who tried to interest her in the Not "Given," "So Mr. Jones gave work of saving other souls besides Only" Left." £500 to missions at her own. Being able to secure nothing else, they finally induced his death, did he? " her to agree that she would give tc was asked of a minister the other the Lord all the eggs which her day. The answer was: "I did not hens laid on Sundays. Immedisay he gave it, out he left it; per- ately thereafter her hens began to haps I should more explicitly have lay with renewed vigor, and, to said that he relinquished it, because her utter discomfiture, Sundays he could no longer hold it." The brought the largest returns; and to distinction needs to be kept in make matters still worse, the price mind; one only" gives" when liv- of eggs arose until it was almost ing; he" relinquishes" at death. fabulous. This was too great a There is plenty of Scripture com- strain upon her "benevolence," mendation for giving, but none for and she compromised by paying relinquishing what the stiffened into the treasury the amount the fingers of death can no longer hold. eggs would have brought at the time she made her pledge !-Bap- Cecil Rhodes "You are set on fill- tist Missionary Magazine.

vs. ing the world with The Objects Rev. George Wilder of Industrial writes thus at the General Booth the knowledge of Missions close of an article the qospel; my rul- upon this theme in ing purpose is the extension of the the Missionary Herald: British Empire." So Oecil Rhodes Industrial training in a mission to uncultured people is, first, not is reported to have summed up the to civilize him in order that he may be Ohristianized; second, not as a difference between General Booth business venture to enable the mis- sionaries to become independent of and himself. The saying is char- the home churches, nor, indeed, would I claim for it as much as acteristic not only of the man but some seem to do, namely, that the workshop will make a "stupid of the present hour. Why is it blockhead • • • bright in intellect that the Kingdom of God and its expansion call forth so little enthu- siasm and self-sacrifice, as measured by Ohristian liberality, compared with its demands, SO direct and clear to the simplest mind jl Be-

and a hopeless truant . . . a proved not to be practical, but the sturdy Christian character." But outcome of these is yet to be meas- industrial training is of great use ured. It is too early to sum up the to economize finances; to arrest the results of such a life. These are in- attention; to establish respect; to grained in the life of the churches gain authority; to relieve suffering; of Christendom, and Indian and to dispel superstition; to impart an African society. The lire of Will- appreciation of the value of knowl- iam Taylor is writ in large letters edge; to make the untutored llJan over the continents and the island realize the value of time; to teach world, and even the "Table of him the dignity of labor; to incul- Contents" and "Index" would cate in him prorupt obedience; to make a large volume. We expect, show him that he must obey the however, to have a sketch of his commandment, "Six days shalt life in our next number. thou labor and do all thy work"; to teach him honesty; to help him T. P. Crawford, On April 7th octo take the initiative; to give him of China curred the death of independence; to reveal his own Rev. T. P. Crawpowers to himself; to force him to assume personal responsibility; to ford, D.D., at Dawson, Ga., in his arouse his moral consciousness; in eighty-first year. For over fifty a word, to make the savage who years he had been preaching to the has become willing, able to support Chinese, latterly in connection with and propagate the institutions of the Baptist Gospel Mission (Souththe Christian religion. ern). He wished to die in China, but the Boxers drove him out, and DEATHS his health failed before he could return. Bishop Taylor, William T a y I 0 1', He was widely known among the of Africa Methodist Episco- Chinese, and loved by those who could appreciate his work and prin- pal Bishop of Afri- ciples. He was' an apostle of self- support in mission work, and beca, died at Palo Alto, California, lieved in using no other means than the truth of God's Word to ]}lay 19t!l, having just completed the win converts.

81st year of his life. The natives He )Vent first to Shanghai, where he labored twelve years, then to of Africa styled him the" Flaming TungChou Fu, Shantung Province, where he labored for thirty years. Torch." Zion's Herald well says His views on self-support caused him to separa'1;e from the Southern he was one of the most robust Baptist Convention, and he went further into the interior, where he and striking characters of the cen- located at Tai-an, Shantung Prov- ince. Here a good work has been tury just closed, and classes him established and twenty-three labor- ers were connected with the work with Charles Spurgeon, Henry prior to the Boxer uprising. The Gospel Mission sends out mission- 'Yard Beecher, George Muller, aries who are sustained by local churches or groups of churches.-. Dwight L. Moody, and Phillips .T. N. D.

Brooks-the only Methodist among the six-without an equal as a world evangelist since Paul. Great results followed his evangelistic labors in the United States, Canada, Great Britain, Australia, South Africa, India, and South America.

The immense sale of books of his authorship, chiefly autobiographi- cal in their base, would alone show him to have been a great power among men. It was in the realm of direct personal evangelistic labor that he achieved his greatest re- sults. As a missionary adminis- trator heinauguratedpolicieswhich

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1891

It.''JittEO TO f"A

.ea., 'h …1.0 fh."k~ th .ike….. is onl~ 01 the .u"'f"<~ , ••ec.~• Or I.u …t st.ulied.

Iooth ,~.•te "" ….11. The yestmbl ..nce. -i. d-ep, phl •• arki, .. t, fundA1'I1ental.

711E SALE, BY PRIESTS ONLY, of j/HAC,II£D ..sPI/CITV.l1L .8E.lfEfITS AFTEJ( OEATH,- t/'ij !,."Jr~,IS the IPsseHti41 Ie.4e <U-"'l"~-h.·eL;,hiJ/d.s "f/,€.. .sul't!rstruclIO"e 4t/errDr.

, 1'1. ,: …,,. I,.t D. t A llOJ,uS, ISQ./ "-AS -the sc.ulptor of e.. ,1.

– – ""OTt TtU" 5IM'.&.Aft. FC~Tu RE S BUODI/ISM ROMANISM (tth;m deVlhsh.) (Ubi(S d.efectiye) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 5.-0ld &ries.–MAY.–VOL. IV. No. 5.-New Series.

LET US EVANGELIZE THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION.

[EDITORIAL, .A. T. P.] The supreme question of the hour is the immediate preaching of the Gospel to every creature. When Francis Xavier stood before the 'Walled Kingdom and felt the power of its adamantine exclusiveness and proud se1£- sufficiency, he exclaimed, "0 rock! rock! when wilt thou open to my Master r'

Could that heroic Jesuit of Navarre, whose grave was made at Goa in 1552, after these nearly three hundred and forty yellrs, see that" rock" opened to his Master, and the whole world now flinging wide the long-shut doors; and then see the comparative idleness and indifference of the Church, so slow to enter and possess the land, he would turn to the Church itself and cry again, "0 rock! rock! when wilt thou open to my Master ?"

The great question of the hour is, How can the immediate proclamation of the Gospel to every creature be made a fact? Other preliminary questions have been answered by the very movements of God's providence and the developments of human history. We need no longer to ask how we shall get access to the nations, for the barriers are down; nor need we inquire how we are to reach these uttermost parts of the earth, for the steamship and steam-car will bear us to the limits of the globe in less than two months ; nor need we search for the implements and instruments for the work of evangelization, for the printing-press offers to make the eye the handmaid of the ear in the rapid dispersion of the Gospel message, and science offers to be the powerful ally of faith in the conquest of the world for Christ. Nor is it a question of adequate force for the field, for the evangelical churches could furnish four hundred thousand missionaries, or one for every two thousa~d of the unevangelized population, and yet have one hundred at home to support every foreign missionary. It is not even a question of adequate m,eans to support a great army of missionaries, for the aggregate wealth which is at the disposal of disciples is so great that onetenth of it would amply suffice to sustain half a million workmen in the foreign field and supply all the needed adjuncts and accessories for mission work.

LET UI!! EVANGELIZE THE WORLD IN Tms GENERATION

What, then, is the hindrance f We answer unhesitatingly that the Church of God is trifling with human souls and with her own duty. The time has come for plainness of speech. It is no time to put a veil over the face, or a gag into the mouth. Christian missions have never yet been taken up by the Reformed Church as an enterprise to be dared and done for God, like any othel' enterprise, with promptness and resoluteness. Two texts of Scripture should be the motto of the present age : "Where the word of a king is, there is power" (Eccles. 8 : 4), and, " the king's business requireth haste" (1 Sam. 21 : 8). The command of the King of kings is before us; that implies divine authority back of our commission, and hence guarantees divine ability to fulfil.it. And whatever is the King's business it demands implicit and immediate attention. To submit to His authority, to believe in the ability divinely assured, to attempt great things for God, and expect great things from God, would insure an era of missions so far eclipsing all hitherto done or attempted, that the present activity of the Church would be seen to be like the winking of an eye, or the movement of the little finger, in comparison to the energetic action of the whole body in a ra~e for a prize.

The question is asked, How can the eY"angelization of the world in our generation be made a fact?

God has certainly supplied a material basis for this stupendous achievement. Three things amaze and overwhelm the thoughtful observer: First, this is the age of world-wide openings. From Japan, at the sunrise, acrol!lS the whole track of the monarch of day to his sunset pavilion on Pacific shores, he looks down on scarcely one land that still shuts out the Gospel. 8econd, God has given us world-wide facilities. What implements and instruments! The Marquis of Worcester called the sixteenth century the century of inventions, and Dryden named the year 1666 the annus mirabilis. But the nineteenth century might crowd the aehievements of the sixteenth into a decade, and the years 1858 and 1878 were years that were in themselves as wonderful as almost any century previous to the sixteenth. Imagination can scarce paint any means of travel, transportation, communication and contact, which are not now supplied; end another quarter of a century may see the human race navigating the air as they now do the waters, and telegraphing WIthout wires, and driving mail matter through pneumatic tnbes. Again, this is the age of world-w.ide enterprises. Everything moves with a rapid foot, and time and space are annihilated. With a swiftness, credible only when witnessed, men push to the confines of the globe to find treasures, or to bear inventions. The Church of God alone moves slowly! Kerosene lamps and sewing-machines, parlor organs and glass beads are carried ahead of the Bread of Life.

Now, what is the natural basis of a world's evangelization? What, humanly speaking, constitutes man's responsibility in this work? We answer again: Three factors enter into the problem-men, money, and methods. The Gospel needs a voice-a book will not do. Behind the Bible must be a believer, behind the Gospel a gospeller, or herald. God wants witnesses who speak what they know. These the Church must sup- ply. At present the exact number of missionaries is stated as 5994. But for the native laborers, who outnumber ours almost seven times (35,343), our work would almost come to a standstill, with one missionary, on the average, to 166,000 unevangelized. Again, I say, the Church should robe herself in sackcloth at the remembrance of the fact that, in the nineteenth • century, it takes nearly six thousand Protestant church-members to supply one missionary! At the same rate of supply we should have had but a force of 8000 to 10,000 to bring into the field in the late War of the Rebel- lion!

There is the factor of money-for there is a financial basis of evangeliza- tion. The whole church-membership in Protestant churches of America and Europe raise $11,429,588 a year-less than thirty cents a member-less than one-tenth of a cent a day! These are no new facts, but they need to be beaten in by repeated blows.

Our superfluities and luxuries, absolutely unnecessary, save as made so by a luxurious and extravagant taste, reach an aggregate which is believed to be not less than $4.000,000,000. Suppose that only one-tenth of these was sacrificed. We should have $400,000,000 at once for the Lord's work!

Our comforts and conveniences aggregate fully as much more. Suppose we should give one-twentieth of them to the Lord, we should have an aggregate of $200,000,000 more, a total of $600,000,000. Ana yet we have not supposed our self-sacrifice to touch Qur necessities, which might yield no small percentage, in view of the extremities of the poor and the lost.

Consider what a power would accrue to missions if to-day self-sacrifice, without touching out actual needs. should simply begin by a tithe of our luxuries, and a half tithe of our conveniences! Let us have a new " Order of the Iron Cross !"

Then there is the factor of method. We need a careful and systematic method for districting the field and distributing the force. There is so much ground to be covered, and there is so much material of men and money to meet the need. Well, then, let us so map out the world-field and so divide and distribute all available workmen and contributions, that no part of the world shall be unsupplied. If the workmen are scattered, better one than none; and better to supply the whole field inadequately than leave whole districts absolutely destitute.

But I wish to emphasize that supernatural basis of missions, wherein it is my abiding confidence that the solution of this problem really lies. This work is God's work, and we are simply co-operating with the Father. going into all the world as ambassadors; co-operating with the Son, in the cross-bearing of self-sacrifice for souls; co-operating with the Spirit in w~tnessing to His power to save and sanctify. God'il work may demand haste, but never hurry and worry. And because it is His work it can be done if done in His way and in His strength. If I did not believe this I would give up all effort henceforth. The Church will never do this work until, from reliance on men, money, and methods we rise to dependence on the providence of God, prayer in Jesus' name, and the power of the Spirit.

1. The supernatural basis of missions is the divine command. The Word of the Kmg is the assurance of authority and ability: " Whatsoever He saith unto you do it.' , We have not bread enough for so great a multitude j but, He says, " Give ye them to eat," and our means are permitted to be inadequate because He intends to work a Ilew "miracle of the loaves. " We have not men enough to go into all the world j but He says, "Preach the Gospel to every creature," and He allows the supply to be inadequate that in answer to prayer He may "thrust forth laborers into His harvest. " We have but to go and do as He bids us, and we shall find God i'l with us, supplying all lack both of men and money. Our very deficiencies are a challenge to faith.

2. Again the supernatural basis is found in the promised power of Christ. In missions we bear our cross-not crosses-after Christ. We join Him in self-abnegation. We consent to die that others may live-to be buried that others may be garnered, a harvest for the kingdom. Now Christ is both the Captain of the Lord's host on the battlefield, guiding tlle movements of His army, and on the throne, King of kings, administering government. Hence come two grand confidences : First, that the battle is bound to issue in victory, and second, that Omnipotence is on our side. To open shut doors we need only to appeal to Him-to meet all threatening dangers we have only to rest on His power.

3. Once more the supernatural basis is found in the co-witness of the Holy Ghost. In the mouth of this divine, confirming witness, every word shall be established. The conditions of blessing are plainly indicated in the Word of God: (a) ADointed disciples: "Ye shall receive the power of the Holy Ghost coming upon you." It is " not by might, nor by power, but by the Spirit of the Lord. " Something more than human words and witness brings men to Christ. (b) Scattered vessels. We are the chosen vessels, vehicles of conveyance.

There is here a truth which few seem to have grasped. The Holy Ghost is represented as coming to dwell in and work through disciples, but never as sustaining either of these relations to ungodly souls, who cannot perceive, receive or know the Holy Ghost. It is God's plan that believers shall be everywhere scattered in order to provide avenues of spiritual communication. The Holy Spirit has never yet been known to come down upon and work in a community where there were no believers. In the entire history of missions the intervention of some one or more believing disciples has been the condition of His outpouring. Hence, as water can be conveyed only in vessels or channels, the believer must. become the means of communication, impression, and salvation. Therefore, Christ waits to see

A VOICE lI'ROM THE FmLD

of the travail of his soul, and the Spirit waits to pour out blessing, until the believing Church scatters everywhere the witnesse!! of the cross.

The grand duty of the hour is, to my mind, as plain as an t:nc1ouded Bun at its zenith. Faith in the duty and so the possibility of doing it ; energy of action, courageously and promptly doing the King's business, and prayer for power from above. Give us these, and before the generation passes away the world shall hear the Gospel.

God makes specIal appeal to young men! With many of us life's Bun has passed the zenith and is moving toward its setting, and with not a few the sunset already reddens the sky. You, young men and women, have life before you. Your sun has yet to mount from dawn to zenith. In the age, on ages telling, when into every year is compressed the eventfulness of a century, you are to live. God is marching on ; the signal guns are sounding, the battle grows hot, and the hour is critical and pivotal. Who of you will fall into the ranks and take up the grand march ~ [NOTE.-The above is the substance of an address delivered at Cleveland, 0., before the late Students' Volunteers' Convention, Feb. 27,1891. The following letter, from Dr. McGilvary, will confirm the view here pre- sented.-A. T. P.] A VOICE FROM THE FIELD.

BY REV. n. McGILVARY.

CmENGMAI, N. LAOS MIssION, Oct. 22, 1890.

To The Missionary Review of the World: DEAR EDITOR: You might be interested to hear another voice from the field in response to the standard raised pre-eminently by your REVIEW for a crusade to evangelize the whole world during the present century. The idea is a grand one. Possibly, the faith of but few has reached the standard of Christianizing the whole world during the next decade. We all know it is not beyond the divine power to effect it. It may be doubtful whether it is the revealed will of God that all of any age shall experience the saving power of the Gospel. The number of the saved belongs to the secret things which belong to ,God. There can be no doubt, however, thai it is the revealed wiJI of the great Head of the Church that the Gospel is to be preached to every creature. That command forms the proper foundation of the Church's duty. That it is able, with a tithe of the zeal that nations manifest when their country is in danger, or that the world puts forth in amassing wealth, to carry the Gospel message to every living soul, admits of no doubt. There is latent power in fire and water to move a million-fold the present amount of machinery, but it must be converted into steam. So the great problem is to generate the latent power of the Church into red-hot heat to make i~ effectual. But what trumpet voice is to awaken the slumbering power of the whole Church ~ A pentecostal baptism would do it. That baptism would. surely be given in answer to a universal cry of prayer; but what shall move the Church to prayer ~ What more effectual appeal than the cry of a perishing world open to the Gospel q China's moderate call for five hundred laborers has been echoed by your REVIEW. Japan is a standing appeal and a standing argument to enforce it. Africa has uttered its voice till it is the centre of attraction in Europe. To all of these we heartily respond. Will your readers listen to an appeal for a race that can claim only two or three millions ~ We would appeal esp~cial1y to the Presbyterian Church, some of whom may not see its own excellent organ.

We may assume a general idea of the work in Chiengmai and Lakawn. In these we may regard the Gospel as firmly established. ·When the forces on the way, and those under appointment, reach us, we may hope not to have to draw soon for more foreign laborers for these. With a baptized membership of fifteen hundred, one native ordained minister, a number of valuable assistants and ruling elders, we doubt not that the work would go on were all the foreign laborers removed, while with their aid, which is yet needed, if not absolutely indispensable, we look for great results.

But to perfect the unity and symmetry of our work and design of reaching the whole race, at least two other stations should be occupied, and one of them immediately. In February, March, and April an eV'lngelistic tour of three months was taken by the writer to all the Laos states and cities except Hluang-Prabang, in the extreme northeast. Besides its immediate object, it was designed to take a resurvey of the whole field with 'a view of selecting the next station. Two points called for special attention. One is M-Nan, in one sense the flower of the Laos states. Its territory is as large and populous as Chiengmai, but its rulers are somewhat more conservative. It is open, but not yet so like a ripe apple falling into our hands as afourth one to which I would call the attention of the Church. One hundred miles to the north of Chiengmai is Chieng-Rai, or Kieng-Rai. Fifty miles farther north is Chieng-Saan (or Kieng~Tsan), the northernmost province or state in the kingdom, and to the east is Chieng Kong, both the latter being situated on the great Cambodia River. The rulers in all these are favorable to our work. The Governor of Chieng-Rai was disappointed that we could not occupy a lot previously given this year. There is an organized church of about eighty baptized members mainly the result of God's blessing on native labor. In Chieng-Saan there is another of over forty members. Chieng-Kong is the largest department of the M-Nan state, which closely borders on Chieng-Rai, while to the south is Papaw, with a membership that can soon be organized into a church. With a fair idea of the whole field from previous isolated towns, and an extensive acquaintance and inquiry for twenty years, I was hardly prepared to realize the possibility of reaching the whole Laos race in the next decade by a station to be formed immediately in those three places, with Chieng-Rai as the centre, and a subsequent one in the latter half of the decade in M-Nan. A more promising neld for evangel~stic work could not be chosen for the present than the . former. Providence has opened the door, removed all. obstacles, and planted churches in advance.

Before reaching home a plan was formed of going up to Chieng-Rai in Decem,ber, leaving my family and spending six months, and returning to Chiengmai the latter half of the year. With these bright visions of work, imagine my disappointment on learning that the debt of the Board required retrenchment and not expansion. But still the two stations of Chiengmai and Lakawn have appealed to the Board for its sanction. The last letter from the Board expressed a doubt as to its favorable decision. The only difficulty in the way is the funds. How many churches, how many indi- viduals in the church, could assume the expense of a station for one, three, or five years! Mr. James Lenox gave $3000 the first year to start the Chiengmai Mission. The call seems imperative. Not to adyance is to risk the loss of the best portion of our field. Hluang-Prabang, lower down on the Cambodia, contiguous to French territory, is already occupied by a Catholic mission. If we fail to advance, they probably will. The Govern- ment and the people would greatly prefer our occupying it. It would give a scope to our native workers, and develop as nothing else would the mis- sionary spirit in the native churches. It would furnish a wider field for our literature. There is no obstacle in the way but the want offunds. In nearly every place visited, the complaint was that our stay was too short.

The wife of the Governor of Chieng-Kong could hardly be reconciled, and .begged _for one month to be taught to read our Scriptures by Miss Mc- Gilvary. Three weeks after we had left we were overtaken by three men, who had not heard of our arrival, and who were anxious to study our re- ligion. A head priest in M-Ngow, whom I had formerly met, had read our books, and partially promised to leave the priesthood and come to Chiengmai to ~tudy more. The venerable Viceroy of M-Nan, eighty-four years of age, voiced a common sentiment in regard to Buddhism. When our religion was explained, at our audience, as well as it could be to one so deaf, he replied, "That is all very good. You may preach it to my people; but as for me, it is too late. I have built my temples, fed the priests, made my offerings, and performed my devotions in the only re- ligion I knew. I must rely on my merit for the future." To the sug- gestion that the road to Nirvana is practically endless, he replied: "You say truly. It can only be attained after myriads of transmigrations, but it is too late to enter a new one. You must teach the rising generation."

After myriads of transmigrations. If such appeals from princes, priests, and people touch no chord in the hearts of those who believe that they have themselves been saved by the Gospel, and make no call to prayer, offer no motive to self-denial and effort, what more can be said ~ Only one other voice is stronger, and that comes from the Mount of Olives, from the lips of the ascending Saviour, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature, and 10, I am with YOIl alway, unto the end of the world.

Amen." Yours fraternally, D. MCGUVARY.

MODERN MISSIONARY MARVELS

MODERN MISSIONARY MARVELS.

THE BASSEIN-ARAKAN MISSION AMONG THE SGAU AND PWO KAREli8.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y.

Among the forty-two nationalities inhabiting Burmah about twenty be.. long to the Karen family, and are distributed over its entire territory, as well as that of Siam, and are supposed to number nearly 2,500,000 souls. So far as known, none of them are Buddhists or, idolaters; most of them believe in a Supreme Being, who is far away, and takes but little interest in human affairs j they also believe jn Nots, demons, or evil spirits, taking a malicious pleasure in annoying and troubling men, to whom they offer sacrifices of food, to placate them. They have no priests or medicine men. They are brave, honest, and reliable. The northern tribes are great fighters, while the southern tribes are peacllable and quiet. They are generally agriculturists, fishermen, or laborers, and very industrious. Their languages differ greatly, but philologists assert that they have a common root. They differ also greatly in cmtoms, habits, and manners.

Of the .tribes of Southern Burmah the largest are the Sgaus and Pwos, inhabiting the Tenasserim and Pegu provinces, between the eastern and western Yoma ranges of mountains, and extending from the twelfth to the eighteenth degree of north latitude. This includes all the delta branches of the Irawadi and a part of the main river, as well as the lower portion of the Salwen (Sol-ween) and Sitang (See-tong) rivers. In this territory the Tenasserim region was separated from that around the delta branches of the Irawadi by a wide expanse of jungle from one to two hundred miles in breadth.

The Gospel was first offered to the Karens of the Tenasserim provinces- Tavoy, Mergui and, not long after, to those in Amherst, Maulmain (Mohool-mah.een), and Maubee (Mah-oo-bee)-by Rev. George D. Boardman and Rev. Francis Mason, and the faithful assistant (Ko-thah-byu, the Karen apostle and first Karen convert), in 1828, and the following years. Unlike the Burmans, they readily accepted it, and very many were baptized. Many converts were gathered also in Rangoon, and the language was reduced"to writing by Rev. Dr. Wade, then of Maulmain, and some text- Looks and tracts" printed in it in 1831 and 1832. The New Testament was translated into the Sgau Karen dialect, and portions of it printed between 1833 and 1836. But though Ko-thah-byu and some of the other assistants had been very active and successful in carrying the Gospel to their eountrymen in the Tenasserim provinces and the region east of Rangoon, no effort had been made to reach the far more numerous Karens of the Bassein district, the southwestern section of Burmah, occupying the region drained by the delta branches of the Irawadi, and extending for some distance northward between the main river and the western Yoma range of mountains. This district had an area of 7047 square miles (about as large as Massa- chusetts) and, in 1881, a population of 381,419, of whom nearly 100,000 were Sgau and Pwo Karens. The Karen population has largely increased since 1881. The district is fertile, producing rice and fruits in great abundance and large quantities of fish in the rivers. Bassein, its capital, was a port of entry with a large commerce. The Burmans, who were the ruling class, oppressed the Karens most cruelly and had reductld most of them to a condition of peonage.

Light was brought to this people, then sitting in darkness, in a very singular way. In April, 1835, Rev. Thomas Simons, a Baptist missionary to the Burmans in Rangoon, who bad been on a visit to friends in Arakan, then a British province, determined to return to Rangoon overland through Bassein, crossing through a pass in the western Yomas to some of the branches of the Irawadi. His journey by boat and on foot occupied ~everal days. Mr. Simons did not understand the Karen language, but he carried with him many Burmese tracts, some of them written by Dr. Judson. In the villages at which he stopped he distributed these to the Burmans and Karens who came around him, and not knowing that the Burmans had prohibited the Karens from reading or hearing read any foreign books, he told them to ask some of the Burmans to read them to them. Mr. Simons made his way to Rangoon, and the bread which he had cast upon the waters seemed to have been wasted. But it was not.

Two years later Rev. Elisha L. Abbott, designated as a missionary to the Karens in Burmah, after spending a year in Maulmain and Tavoy in acquiring the language, came to Rangoon to commence his labors there. He met with great success and baptized nearly two hundred, mostly in the vicinity of Maubee, thirty miles north of Rangoon. In December, 1837, he left Rangoon to make his first visit to Bassein, in which no missionary had yet preached. He crossed the Irawadi, December 16th, and entered the little village of Sekkau. In the first house he entered he found several Christians, some of whom had visited Rangoon. Very soon an old man came in, and going up to Mr. Abbott said: " Teacher, I want to be bap- tized." On inquiring, Mr. Abbott found that two years before a Burman had come to the old man and offered to sell him two little b(loks in the Burmese language, which proved to be the" Golden Balance" and" The Ship of Grace," which Mr. Simons had given to him. As the old man could read Burmese, he bought them for two large bunches of plantains. He read them over and over again. They told him of an Eternal God and a Divine Redeemer. He was not satisfied, but wanted to know more, and hearing that the Karens in Maubee had received a new religion; he made his way thither through the dense jungle, infested with robbers and wild beasts, a distance of nearly a hundred miles, obtained light and instruction, embraced the Gospel with all his heart, told the story of the cross to his neighbors, some of whom were converted, and for a year had served God . with all his house. Three days later, at a large village on the eastern bank of the Irawadi, he found that a whole village of Karens, nearly a hundred souls, had been leq to embrace Christianity by reading some of these Bur- mese tracts distributed by Mr. Simons, and finding their way to Maubee had learned to read in Karen, and received instruction which enabled them to become very efficient missionaries to their countrymen. These people were not within the technical bounds of the Bassein district. Mr. Abbott ex- amined the~ carefully, baptized thirty-four of them, and organized them into a church, and went his way into Bassein proper. At the large village of Kyootoo, on the west bank of the Irawadi, he preached in Karen, and , among his hearers was a young Karen chief, Shway Weing, a man of re- markable abilities and great influence, but at that time, Mr. Abbott said, " a most ungovernable, wicked, and reckless heathen." Under that ser- mon he was converted, learned to read the Karen language, and began to labor most earnestly for the conversion of his people. Mr. Abbott, as soon as possible' after his return to Rangoon, decided to commence Ii school for young Christian Karens where they might be instructed and trained to be- come assistants in the missionary work. On the 8th of June, Shway Weing sen't him a number of young men to be instructed and baptized, and wrote a most interesting letter pleading that he would come to Bass~in if possible, and bring a great many of the precious books with him. The people of five Karen ~'illages, which he named, he said, "all worship God, every one; but we have no books, oh teacher, that we may fully understand the word of the Eternal God and keep it, and be enabled to distinguish between right and wrong. Weare very anxious that you come again."

On the 10th of June, 1838, Mr. Abbott began his training school with fourteen young men, mostly from Bassein, all Christians, but none of them as yet baptized. On the 20th Shway Weing arrived, with nine other young men, converted under his labors and those of Mau Yay and Moung Shway, two other young converts like-minded with himself. He desired for him- self and his associates that they should be baptized (he could not, he said, return to his village unless he was baptized), and receive a fresh supply of books to instruct those who were coming to him to learn the way of salva- tion. Eight of the young men were received into the school and, after a very careful examination, which convinced Mr. Abbott of the genuineness of his conversion, he was baptized, provided with books, and returned home rejoicing.

Presently there broke upon the missionary, his students, and the new con- verts, both in Rangoon and BaAsein, a storm of the most violent persecu- tion. Personally, Mr. Abbott was safe from violence, but his house was watched, Karens were prohibited from going thither, and any Karen found holding intercourse with him, or having in his possession any of the" white books" was beaten, imprisoned, put in the stocks, tortared, made to work on the pagoda-grounds, loaded with several pairs of heavy iron fetters and, on a repetition of the offence, threatened with death either by beheading or crucifixion. Mau Yay, Htou Byu, and another student, and Shway 1891.] MODEM MtsS10NAll.1' :M:Alt"VEtS. 881 Weing himself, suffered these cruel punishments, but they held firmly to their faith, though as yet none of them, except the young chief, had been baptized. All witnessed a good confession. They were at last released, but only by the decided action of the British Resident. After his release, Shway Weing wished to take more books to his people. "No," said Mr. Abbott, "you have just escaped with your life. If you I,Ire found with books in your possession now, you would certainly lose your head." " Should so much sooner get to heaven," was his reply.

The Burman Government was evidently in earnest to put down Christianity. Burmese Christians were persecuted as well- as Karens, and, as was their nature, the Burman officials gloated in inflicting the most atrocious cruelties. Yet the Karens could not be prevented from coming to the missionaries and pleading for books and instruction in the way of life, and if arrested and imprisoned they boldly avowed their Christianity. The missionaries found it necessary, for the sake of these poor converts, to remove to Maulmain, which was British territory, but their hearts ached for these poor Karens among whom the Gospel was spreading so rapidly through the efforts of these partially instructed assistants. By the first of January,. 1839, it was reported that more than a thousand of them had become obedient to the faith, and the good work was still progressing. Mr. Abbott was greatly distressed at the very small amount of knowledge which the new converts, and even the assistants, whose training had been so scanty, possessed j but he knew that they accepted Christ in simple faith as their Divine Redeemer. Yet, how to reach these humble disciples, to instruct, examine, and baptize them, and organize them into churches, and train up pastors for them, was a very difficult problem. It was out of the question to accomplish this from Maulmain j the journey by water was too long and dangerous, and that by land through the terrible jungle too perilous j and the Burman officials would prevent them from attempting either route, slaughtering them if necessary. The lower Tenasserim region, Tavoy, Mergui, etc., would be eve'll more inaccessible. For a time in the summer of 1839 there was a lull in the persecution, and the Burman Viceroy at Rangoon thought it would be good policy to favor the Americans, and invited Messrs. Kincaid and Abbott to visit Rangoon, return thither, and commence anew their missionary work in that city. They accepted his invitation, remained there forty days, during which they saw many of the Bassein oon- _ verts. They were satisfied of his friendly intentions and went back to Maulmain, intending to remove with their families to Rangoon in October. But the cruel and bloodthirsty royal tyrant, Tharawadi, was determined to crush Christianity out of Burmah, and almost immediately after the missionaries left Rangoon he summoned the viceroy to Ava, stripped him of all his honors, loaded him with chains, and consigned him to the death prison. In his place he appointed one of the most ignorant and brutal of his officers, with instructions to persecute all ChristIans, Burmans, Talaings, and Karens more violently than ever. All the missiunaries were obliged to escape to Maulmain, and the native churches were scattered.

There was now no alternative for Messrs. Abbott and Kincaid. The Bassein disciples could only be reached from Arakan, a narrow sandy strip of land on the eastern shore of the Bay of Bengal, extending to the western slope of the Yoma range of mountains, and having several good seaports. The land was sterile, the climate sickly, but it was British territory. From Sandoway, Ong Khy-oung, Sinmah, and Gwa harbors, on the Arakan coast, it was possible to cross the Yoma Mountains (here from 8000 to 12,- 000 feet in altitude) by three or four rather difficult passes. The mountains, and even the passes, were covered with a dense jungle inhabited by tigers, leopards, hyenas, rhinoceroses, and elephants, and enormous pythons, cobras, and other vcnomous serpents. Many bands of robbers had their haunts here. The plan decided upon was that Mr. Abbott and his family should remove to Sandoway and thence open communication through the mountain passes with the Bassein converts, who could come to Sandoway for baptism, and the most promising yOung men could be received at his house for study and training as native preachers and assistants. Messrs. Abbott and Kincaid and their families, with several Karen assistants, and the venerable Ko-that-byu, sailed for Arakan in February, 1840; Mr. Abbott and his company landed at Sandoway, March 17th, 1840, while the Kincaids went on to Akyab.

In January, 1840, there were in Bassein more than two thousand Christian Sgau Karens, none of whom had yet been baptized (brought to Christ by the zealous labors of Shway Weing, Mau Yay, Myat Keh, and others), who had avowed themselves Christians for the last one or two years, had led exemplary and pure lives, free from any taint" of heathenism or any sinful practices, and who were anxious to be baptized and organized into churches. Behind these were quite as many more who had abandoned all heathen customs and practices, and were disposed, so far as they knew, to become Christians, and accept Jesus as their Saviour and Redeemer. Of these 4000 or more, probably not more than three or four hundred had e'er heard a Gospel sermon, or seen a missionary; all they knew of the way of salvation had been acquired from the books and tracts which had been read to them, and the teachings of the assistants, whose instruction had been very meagre. They were very ignorant, but they had heard of Jesus, and they were willing to trust in Him and, if need be, to die for Him.

Immediately on reaching Sandoway Mr. Abbott despatched his two assistants over the mountains, to invite the young men to come to him for instruction, and other disciples to come for examination and baptism. Within a month 135 Karens had come in, between thirty and forty of them young men who had come to study for assistants. They continued to come in great numbers, though some lost their way and perished in the jungles. Mr. Abbot.t examined all the candidates carefully, and baptized several hundreds, who were organized into churches. Some of them remammg in Arakan, while others, with the best instructed assistants, after organization, returned over the mountains to Bassein, to establish Christian villages there. He was indefatigable in training native preachers, and they generally proved apt 8cholars. There was much sickness, jungle fever, and cholera, both in his own family and among the students, but the teaching work went on. He also interested the British Commissioner, Mr. (afterward Sir) Arthur P. Phayre, in his Karens, and procured grants of land for villages for them, timber for building, and seed rice for planting, the first year. The persecution was so severe in Bassein, the imprisonment so cruel, and the fines and plundering so crushing, that the poor Karens, in sheer despair, were compelled to fly to Arakan. More than a thousand thus emigrated in 1841-42. They had cleared the jungle and built up pleasant villages, with good chapels and comfortable dwellings when, in 1842, a terrible epidemic of cholera swept over both Arakan and Bassein, and more than a thousand of the converts fell victims to it and to the hardships they were called to endure. Many of the colonists in Arakan werl) so terrified by the pestilence, that they attempted to return to Bassein and perished in the jungle. Mr. and Mrs. Abbott were indefatigable in their attendance upon the sick and dying, and they taught the assistants to be active in these ministrations of mercy. The next year the Bassein disciples came over in great numbers, and the villages which had been deserted were made to blossom as the rose. In order to carry out his plan of instructing the preachers and people as rapidly as possible, and retain an oversight of the churches, Mr. Abbott every winter called the pastors (native preachers and assistants) and as many of the deacons and members of the churches as could come, to meet him at one of the frontier towns in Arakan for a conference of three or four weeks, at which he heard reports from each of the churches, advised them in regard to discipline, and instructed them in the doctrines of the Gospel. On these occasions many were baptized. At the conference of 1843, finding that his labors were to,o great for his strength, he decided to ordain two of the native assistants, in whom, from long acquaintance and thorough examination, he had full confidence. These were Myat Kyau and Tway Po. These were the first ordained preachers among the Sgau Karens of Bas~ein. They proved to be most excellent men, and for ten years they served the churches with great fidelity and success. Within about a year after their ordination, Myat Kyau reported 1550 baptisms and Tway Po nearly 600. Both acted as pastors as well as evangelists. Early in 1845 Mrs. Abbott and two of her children died, and Mr. Abbott was attacked with pulmonary consumption and compelled to sail for England and America. He was absent for two yeaIs, and returned with health still seriously impaired. An associate, Rev. J. S. Beecher, was sent to Sandoway by the Missionary Union. The Bassein-Arakan churches had been under the care of the two native evangelists during his absence.

Mr. Abbott and his associate entered upon their work with great zeal, visiting the association, counselling, instructing, and stimulating the churches to higher endeavor, directing their attention to the heathen around them, and in Northern Burmah, and encouraging them to establish the Karen Home Missionary Society, to sustain their own native preachers as missionaries to the heathen tribes. The tyrant Tharawadi was deposed and dead, and as the new king did not like to lose so many of his taxpaying subjects to the English by emigration, orders were given that the persecution should be relaxed. Under this lull in its fury, Messrs. Abbott and Beecher urged upon the churches that they should support their own native pastors i most of them willingly did this, and only about six hundred rupees ($270) was sent from America for that purpose.' An effort was made to establish elementary schools to teach both children and adults to read the Scriptures in the Sgau Karen language. The Pwo Karens, who had bee. neglected because the missiouaries did not understand their language, were now clamoring for books and teachers-a lack which the Roman Catholics were attempting to supply-and a missionary, Rev. H. L. Van Meter and some native preachers were assigned to them. Mr. Abbott made two very strenuous efforts to enter and settle in Bassein, but was thwarted by treacherous Burmese officials in both. His health again failing, he was compelled to remove temporarily to Tavoy and Maulmain, but labored there in the preparation and printing of Karen tracts and text-books. When the long-threatened second Anglo-Burmese war at last commenced, in 1852, he was on the alert (though very ill) to enter Bassein as soon as it was captured, and though unable to be borne on shore for ten days after his arrival, he spent nearly three months in the city of Bassein (August-October, 1852), receiving, counselling, and directing the native pastors and preachers, as well as the members of the churches. At the beginning of the war, January, 1852, there were over five thousand members in the Sgau Karen churches, and nearly four thousand more professed converts not yet baptized j 55 churches and 54 native preachers, of whom five were ordained. When Mr. Abbott was compelled by the pressure of disease to turn his face homeward, in October, 1852, his parting with the Karens was very distressing. They gathered about his couch weeping and anxious to' minister to him, but overwhelmed with grief that they should see his face no more. He arrived in America !Jarly in 1853, and. though unable to labor, except to some extent with his pen, dwelt in the land of Beulah till the day of his release, in December, 1854. Hp. was but forty-five years of age. Thf; Karens had been driven to take up arms against their oppressors, and the Burmese were full of rage against them. For more than a year after the declaration of peace the Burman dacoits, or guerillas, ravaged every Karen Christian village, burning the chapels and dwellings, plundering the inhabitants of all their grain and other property, torturing, outraging and butchering old men, women, and children, crucifying some of the native pastors, till they were captured and slain by the English troops and their Karen allies. Yet the churches reported at the association in February, 1853, 50 congregations, about forty pastors, and 5000 members.

The year 1854 was one of sad visitations of pestilence and famine, three pastors, including the first two ordained-Myat Kyau and Tway Po– had fallen victims to cholera, and 250 of the members had died. About forty had been excluded-mostly those who, in the stress of suffering and starvation, had robbed or maltreated others-but 519 had been baptized, the greater part new converts, and many Burmans had been led by the Christian lives and fortitude of the Karens to become Cbristians. Mr. Beecher had entered upon tbe work the sainted Abbott had laid down, but his health failed from overwork, his wife had died on her way to America, and an unfortunate misunderstanding with the Missionary Board, or rather the deputation it had sent out in 1852-53, rendered it necessary for him to return to America in February, 1855. He returned in 185'7 with a second wife, a noble and excellent woman j but he came back as a missionary of the American Baptist Free Mission Society, and not of the Missionary Union. Messrs. Yan Meter (the missionary to the Pwos) and Douglas (missionary to the Burmans of Bassein) had given their counsel and assistance to the native pastors during his absence, and the mission had not seriously suffered. The Missionary Union had sent other missionaries to take Mr. Beecher's place, but the Karens would only have their old teacher, and from September, 184'7 to 1866, he devoted all his powers to their service. While maintaining discipline and correcting errors and abuses which had sprung up in his absence, and endeavoring to promote a higher spiritual life, Mr. Beecher recognized as the great duty before him the necessity of promoting a higher education and a greater social and industrial progress than the Karens had yet made. They were now free from the Burman yoke, and while in their villages and churches they should be first of all Christians, he deemed it necessary that they should be also intelligent Christians and should make such progress in social life and industries that they might be qualified to hold their own with the Burmans who had hitherto affected to despise them. Mr. and Mrs. Beecher selected a site for their new mission compound near the city and overlooking it; the British commissioner granted them ten acres, and friends sixteen more, and here, besides the necessary dwellings, Mr. Beecher proceeded to erect the " Sgau Karen Normal and Industrial Institute," in which there should be a vernacular high school, an advanced English school, in which native teachers and assistants should be educated, and an industrial department, in which the pupils should spend three or four hours each secular day in the practice of some of the more useful arts and trades. He had previously greatly en" couraged and increased the attendance upon the elementary schools, which now numbered over eleven hundred scholars, had caused the establishment of four academies, advanced, or, as we should say, grammar schools, in the vernacular tongue, and these, as well as his Normal and Industrial Institute, were erected and supported by the Karens themselves. The cost of the buildings was 4000 rupees, and the contribution!> from the Karen churches had risen from 9586 rupees, in 1860, to 20,666 rupees in 1866. In the same time the Sgau Karen membership had increased from 5501 to 6289, the number of churches from 56 to 70, and the preachers to 109, of whom 18 were ordained. There were 22 evangelists or missi(maries in the various fields. Mr. Beecher's labors in the eight and a half years (1847- 66) which followed were herculean. No three men could have performed them aud have lived. He plead most earnestly with the Free Mission Society (as he had done previously with the A. B. M. U.) for an associate in the educational work, but none was sent till the autumn of 1865, when Dr. ·W. M. Scott arrived without knowledge of the language. It was too late. Mr. Beecher had established the elementary schools and furnished teachers for them; had founded several large academies; had built and organized his threefold Normal and Indust~ial Institute, and superintended all the teaching and training; had maintained his school for native pastors; had ordained 14 native evangelists; had impressed his own lofty character for piety and spirituality upon the 70 native churches; he had done all this and more with only the help of his devoteq wife, but the end had come. About April 1st, 1866, he was smitten down with liver disease, and his physicians gave him but a week to prepare for a homeward voyage. His wife, almost an invalid, and his four little children embarked for England, which they reached September 12th and, after lingering about five weeks at Plymouth, England, he was not, for God took him. He had not quite completed his forty-seventh year.

But though the leaders fall the work must go on. Dr. Scott took charge of the Institute and, in a general way, of the schools. The native evangelists and pastors went on with the churches and the native missionary work till February, 1867, when Rev. B. C. Thomas, an excellent missionary from Hentzada, took Mr. Beecher's place; but for him the work proved too great. He was compelled to sail for America in January, 1868, and, in June, three days after arriving at New York, died, having just passed his forty-eighth birthday.

The old difficulty between the Missionary Union and the Free Mission Society was healed, and the property of the society had been purchased by the Union. Mr. Douglas, who had been in charge after Mr. Thomas left, died of bilious fever in July, 1868, at the age of about forty-six and a half years. Mr. Van Meter, the faithful and efficient missionary to the Pwos, after a lingering illness reached America only to die in August, 1870, not having completed his forty-sixth year, and a year later his wife followed him.

The Karens were thus deprived of all their counsellors and teachers in the past, all of them dying in the prime of life, and at a time when they so much needed the helpful influence and superintendence of an able and accomplished missionary. They had known something of Rev. C. H. Carpenter, then a professor in the Karen Theological Seminary, at R.an~oon" who had visited Bassein and was thoroughly conversant with the Karen language, and they had· applied to the Missionary Union to send him, and had also written in September, ] 868, to Mr. Carpenter himself, asking him to come and be their teacher. The Board of Managers, in November, 1868, cabled to Bassein the message (the first they had ever Bent to Burmsh), " Carpenter transferred to Bassein, Smith to Rangoon."

Mr. Carpenter removed immediately to his new field. lIe was about thirty-three years of age, an accomplished scholar, of wonderful tact and executive ability, and the work he accomplished for Bassein in the next twelve years has never been equalled by any missionary in the world. lIe began by visiting nearly everyone of the Karen churches in Bassein and southern Arakan, and ascertaining all the facts respecting their pastors, their spiritual condition, discipline, educational progress, and social attainments. Of course there were many abuses and errors to be corrected; three or four of the pastors (one of them an ordained man) had fallen: others (a few only) were ignorant and inefficient; the discipline was not thorough, the spiritual condition was generally good, though in some instances there ,was a lack of earnestness j a majority of the mem bers of the churches could neither read nor write j only one in thirty had either the Old or New Testament Scriptures, and many of the schools were not well taught. The social condition, though much higher than among the heathen, was stm too low. With the aid of the leading pastors, some of the best men to be found anywhere, Mr. Carpenter set himself to reform these evils, and to bring the churches up to a high standard of holy Christian living; and he was, in the main, successful; but two of the churches clung to their fallen leaders and went to destruction. There was a genuine revival, and many hundreds of new converts were received into the churches. The schools were greatly improved, the academies made great advancement, and the Bassein Institute founded by Mr. Beecher was again crowded with pupils. But the buildings of the Institute, constructed of cheap jungle wood, and covered with thatch, were sadly dilapidated by their eleven years' wear in that climate, and were in imminent danger of destruction from fire. They must be rebuilt and greatly enlarged, and the buildings, to be nearly fire-proof, must be of teak, with iron-wood posts. Mr. Carpenter had already made his plans for an entire reconstruction of the compound, which was to be graded and laid out anew, with the buildings arranged around a park of fruit and flowering trees in the centre, the erection of school buildings, teachers' houses, and dormitories around this park. With this. plan prepared he addressed the pastors whom he had called in consultation and, after stating the need of the school, asked them to pledge their churches to raise the amount needed (about 6000 rupees) in three years. They were evidently taken aback by this proposition. They had raised considerable sums under Mr. Beecher's leadership, but nothing like this j moreover, they were supporting their pastors, their ~chools, and their missionaries. Why could not the American churches help them in this? Mr. Carpenter met all their objections with infinite tact, and at last persuaded them, though with some hesitation, to make the pledges. The. students in the Institute did the grading, laying out and planting of the trees. These pledges were fulfilled and exceeded. Instead of 6000 rupees they had contributed more than eight thousand before the expiration of the three years, and were ready to go on with a new girls' school building. In 1870 Mr. Carpenter urged upon the pastors and teachers the duty of liberal and systematic giving, and a few days later all the pastors and the teachers in the Institute voluntarily signed au agreement to give to the cause of the Lord not less than one-tenth of their income. This pledge has been maintained ever since. More of the pastors were now ordained, till the whole number was twenty-two. But the work was too exhausting and the pace too rapid for Mr. and Mrs. Carpenter, and at the end of three and a half years they were compelled to return to America for rest and the restoration of their health. They sailed in January, 1872, and returned in 1874, after an absence of about two years. Mr. (now Dr.) Jameson had come as a missionary to the Burmans in 1870, and could not be induced to change to the Karens, but he rendered some assistance, and Mr. Hopkinson; sent out as Mr. Carpenter's associate, came to Bassein in January, 1872. Mr. and Mrs. Van Meter were both dead, and Mr. Goodell had just come as' a missionary to t11e Pwos. There were, therefore, three missionaries who could render some assistance during Mr. Carpenter's absence. On his return, in April, 1874, the Board had appointed him President of the Rangoon Baptist College, but his heart was in Bassein and, convinced that he could ~e more useful and accomplish more for the cause of God there than in Rangoon, he resigned, and in March, 1875, returned to his beloved Karens. At his return he embarked with new zeal on his educational plans. Within two weeks after his arrival the association voted unanimously to raise 20,000 rupees in four years for a large and substantial chapel and boys' school building. The girls' school building, which had cost between 6000 and 7000 rupees (about half of the amount being contributed by the Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society), was completed in October j the baptism of the first Karen convert in Burmah (Ko-thah-byu, a native of Bassein) having occurred May 16th, 1828, the Karens resolved to call their new and great building, which was to be devoted to the education and Chtistianization of the Karens, Ko-thah-byu Memorial Hall, and to dedicate it, free from debt, on May 16th, 1878, the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism. It was a great undertaking for a people so lately rescued from heathenism and semi-barbarism, and among whom there was not one rich or even moderately wealthy man, and where the giving implied great sacrifices; but it was accomplished, I.4nd in three years instead of four the 20,000 rupees of the building fund had become 42,342 rupees in May, 1878, and the other charges and expenses had all been met, including the support of the pastors, the missionaries to other tribes, and the schools, and the heavy expense of the support of these boarding schools, and beyond this these Karens had, in 1874, sent 1000 rupees to their famine-stricken brethren in Toungoo j and, in 1877, while threatened with famine themselves, another 1000 rupees to the perishing Telugus across the Bay of Bengal, who, though of another race, were their brethren in Christ.

They had raised in the ten years, 1868-78, for the erection of permanent buildings for their Industrial Institute and its partial endowment, 82,512 rupees, equal to $36,565. The Institute, as completed, had cost about 150,000 rupees, the difference, except the 3300 rupees of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, being made up by friends of the missionaries in Burmah, England, and America. The whole property was made over to the Baptist Missionary Union in trust for the mission.

The whole contributions of the Sgau Karens for mission and educational purposes, from December, 1868, to December,· 1879, eleven years, slightly exceeded 365,000 rupees ($164,250), a sum which, under the circum- stances, was unprecedented in any mission of like extent in the world.

None of the objects they had undertaken to sustain had been suffered to lack j their pastors had been supported, their missionaries among the heathen tribes paid promptly, their chapels rebuilt and kept in good order, the teachers Of the elementary schools, the academies, and the great schools at Bassein, had been supported, and the sustenance for 2.50 boarding schol- ars provided. These schools all received grants-in-aid from the British Government for their excellent teaching, and the blessing of God rested on their faithful work for Him; notwithstanding the defection of two churches, and the dismissal of four others to the Rangoon Association, and the dis- mission of more than five hundrea other members to churches of the same association, the number of churches had increased from 52 to 80 ; of mem- bers from less than 6000 to nearly 8000 (the Pwo churches not being in- cluded as forming an association of their own), and these very largely by conversion and baptism; their preachers and pastors were better educated and were sound in the faith.

To crown their work the Karen pastors proposed to raise an endowment of 50,000 rupees for the Normal and Industrial Institute within seven years, and as usual they exceeded their pledge, raising more than 60,000 rupees in the first three years, and were to make up the amount to 100,000 • rupees by 1890. It can hardly be matter of surp·rise that Mr. and Mrs.

Carpenter were again compelled to leave Bassein, in November, 1880, or that after three or four years of ineffectllal effort to regain their health, he should have gone to a new field in Japan, where, after a year of labor he passed away at the age of about fifty years.

His successor, Rev. C. A. Nichols, is a man like minded with Mr. Car- penter. He has now completed his tenth year of service, and with tho efficient aid of Mrs. Nichols, and four ladies, who are mainly engaged in the ~assein schools, he reports progress along the whole line. Mr. and Mrs. Nichols were compelled to return home on account of ill health, but n in a year and & h1l1f retIJrneq withn~w vigor. hll& been p~ccssar, to enlarge the Ko-thah-byu Memorial Hall and the school-rooms j 400 pupils are in attendance j those who pass the examination for admission have tuition and board free. The village schools have increased to 78, with about 2400 pupils j the churches to 88, with a membership of 8589. (These figures do not include the Pwos, who have 22 churches 'and 1367 members.) There are 79 preachers, of whom 29 are ordained. All the churches, schools, etc., are self-supporting. The contributions of 1889 were *23,000-nearly 60,000 rupees at present rates. The number of baptisms was 404. Of the 100 Sgau Karen villages 83 are Christian villages, with churches and chapels in each. Socially and intellectually, as well as morally, the Sgau Karens are making rapid advances, and are attain· ing to positions of honor and trust. The Government finds them more capable and trustworthy than the Burmans. Such have been some of the results of fifty years of patient and faithful missionary labor. Have we done better here at home Y Canon Scott Robertson has published his annual summary of the funds voluntarily given or bequeathed in the British Isles for the work of Foreign Missions for the year 1889. The calculation shows that the total so given was £1,301,306. Of this sum Canon Scott Robertson estimates that about £670,000, or rather more than one.half, came from members of the Church of England. Although the total for 1889-£1,301,306-is below that for 1888, it is greater than any similar total previous to 1888. The channels of contribution were: Churc!> of England Societies, £523,226 j Joint Societies of Churchmen and Nonconformists, £21'7,963 ; English and Welsh Nonconformist Societies, £364,652 j Scotch and Irish Presbyterian Societies, £185,646 j Roman Catholic SOCleties, £9,819.

The late Henry Thornton, who did not drive from him people who sought subscriptions for mission work as if they were mendicants, as some rich persons are in the habit of doing, in response to an appeal from a visitor, once wrote out a check for £5. Before the ink was dry a telegram was brought to him. He tore open the envelope, read the contents, and turned ' ashy white. He said to his visitor-a clergyman-" I have received some dreadful news. I have lost hundreds of pounds-give me back that check." It was not pleasant to give back the check, and I dare say nine persons out of ten would have cancelled it j but Mr. Thornton, on receiving it back, . altered the" £5" to " £50," saying, " God has just taught me that I may not much longer possess my property, and therefore I must use it well." Did Henry Thornton lose anything by that ~ Did he die a bankrupt 1 No; he continued one of the most prosperous merchants of his day, and consecrated his wealth, his influence, and his time to the Lord Jesm! Christ.- $outh 4mericg,n J(ilflliQnary Ma[lazine. PROTESTANT MISSIONS BEFORE CAREY.

BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, OHIO.

Whatever the reason may have been, certain it is that the great Reformers of the sixteenth century, with all their lofty enthusiasm and holy zeal, were possessed of no pervading and consuming desire to carry the Gospel to the ends of the earth. In the multitude of their perfervid thoughts we find no reference to the sublime privilege, the bounden duty, or the possibility even of making Christ and His salvation known to every creature. This was in part on account of the tremendous pressure of such external hindrances as were named in a former article. It came about also in part because of the fact that their zeal was so largely not evangelistic, but polemic instead-anti-catholic, theological, ecclesiastical. Thus, as we have seen, the range of their intellectual and spiritual vision extended only to the boundaries of Christendom. The Mohammedans-" Turks," as the dreadful word was-were thought of only to be feared and hated, while, as for the heathen, they had no dealings with them, or knowledge of them. In addition, it appears to be well established that miC1sionary fervor was smothered by certain eschatological misconceptions. As many earnest souls read the Scriptures and the signs of the times, not only was the world " very evil," but" the times were waxing late." The Gospel had already reached its extreme limit in terrestrial space and the end of all things was at hand. The world was not to be converted, but was soon to be destroyed. And it has even been suggested, though perhaps without sufficient evidence, that in the fact that from 1540 onward, the papacy, through the Jesuits and other similar orders, was propagating itself with such tremendous vigodn all the new-found regions, the Reformers and their successors, in their intense anti-papal prejudice, discovered a sufficient reason why they should undertake nothing of the sort.

The story of wj:J.at was attempted for the salvation of mankind is so brief as to be most painful and humiliating. In 1555, at the request of the great Coligny, Calvin despatched fourteen pious men to Brazil, of whom, however, only two were clergymen; they went out more as settlers than as heralds of good news, and besides the" mission" met with speedy and utter failure. In 1559 Gustavus Vosa (not the Swedish Church or the Swedish Christians) was moved to send the Gospel to the Lapps, and his successors carried on what he had begun. Churches were built, schools were opened, and in later years relIgious books were translated into the vernacular, but only the slightest spiritual results ensued. And the reason becomes evident when 'we are told that all servir.es were held in Swedish, which the people did not understand, and that in the winter months the population was gathered by royal edict to pay tribute and to be indoctrinated into the faith. For those were the days of universal State and Church. And these few lines contain in outline the entire narrative of Protestant missions undertaken during the first century after the Reformation. And it is well-nigh as brief a8 that famous chapter upon" snakes in Iceland."

l':ROTES'1'ANT MISSIONs BEFORE CAdY

And the record of the seventeenth century is not much better, except as in it we discover the promise, the potency, and the preparation for vastly brighter days to come. And what we find of good omens is almost wholly upon the secular side of human atlairs. Tremendous revolutions, both political and commercial, were at hand, destined in due season to open a door for the introduction of a pure Gospel into remotest continents and islands. For a full hundred years after the immortal achie'ements of Columbus and Magellan and De Gama, Spain and Portugal, both wholly devoted to the pope, had enjoyed an absolute monopoly of discovery, colonization, and trade in all the vast and new-found regions. No other nation had been daring or venturesome enough to trespass upon the boundless spaces of the Pacific, or scarcely to land for purpo'les of traffic upon the Eastern shores of the New World. But finally, through the intoleraole tyranny of Philip II., three Protestant nations, aJ.ld almost at the same time, were stirred to rebellion. And the change which resulted is one of the most momentous in the whole range of human history, greater far in its effects than the sending of Solomon's ships to Ophir, or the voyages and settlements of the ancient Phrenicians, a~d in its relation to the spread of the Gospel every way worthy to be compared with Alexander's conquests in remotest Persia and India, and the countless campaigns of the invincible Roman legions. The. first result was in its nature only military, political, commercial. Supreme power simply passed from Catholic to Protestant hands. But the real divine meaning was world-widespread of Protestant ideas, or later and more especially the dominion of God's most highly honored missionary agency, the Anglo-Saxon race.

The Dutch were the first to poach upon the Portuguese preserves in the East Indies. They had maintained their independence against the utmosthat Philip could do, and having united in his own person the sovereignty of the two kingdoms beyond the Pyrenees, and in order'to punish these doughty Netherlanders whom he could not conquer, he forbade their ships to enter the port of Lisbon, then both entrepot and depot for the spices and all other products both of the East and West. The Hollanders had long been ocean carriers for all Europe, and thus were threatened with ruin utter and without remedy. Nor were they long in concluding that if not allowed to purchase what commodities they wanted nearer home, they would procure these in their native clime, and also at first hand. The annihilation of the Spanish Armada in 1588 supplied the golden opportunity. After three unsuccessful attempts to find a northeast passage by way of Nova Zembla, in 1596, the same year in which Van Linschoten, after fifteen years' acquaintance with the Portuguese and their commerce in Lisbon and the far East, had published a book full of information, containing many maps and charts, giving routes, laying down currents, rocks, harbors, etc., the Houtmann brothers doubled the Cape of Good Hope, and a few months later appeared in Sumatra waters. In 1602 the Dutch East India Company was organized under a charter which ,slJe£fied as one object to be sought the caITying of the Reformed faith to the heathen. In 1605 Van der Hagen, while en ronte, made a lodgment on the Malabar coast in the vicinity of Goa, the Portuguese headquarters in India, and then sailed on to Am- boyna, one of the Moluccas, and captured it. And now followed almost a century of conquest. Batavia was founded in 1619. By 1635 Formosa had become subject to the States, Malacca by 1640, while in 1651 fell the last Portuguese stronghold in Ceylon, and in 1664 the entire Malabar coast had passed into Dutch hands. Also in 1650 a colony had been planted at the Cape of Good Hope as a sort of halfway house on the road to the East.

But alas! we search almost in vain for any display of zeal in proclaiming Christ to the heathen. The Company was purely political and commercial in its designs, and its desires were fastened on something other than missionaries and converts, on spices, to wit, and like treasures, which would bring large financial returns. Ministers, not a few, were sent out, especially in the early years, and some of them were godly men in earnest to do good. The Gospel was preached to the heathen resident in the vicinity of the colonies and factories. The Scriptures were translated into Malay, and also into Cingalese, and printed at the expense of the company. Pagan temples were closed, and Catholic churches were turned to Protestant uses, while an end was put to the celebration of both Buddhist and Romish rites. And, let what occurred in Ceylon and Java stand for the dominant methods of Dutch evangelization. It was given out by the highest civil authority that no favors whatever could be expected from the Government by any who did not accept the Helvetic Confession and receive baptism. But then, as an easy preparation for this sacrament, it was only required that the neophyte should master the Ten Commandments and the Lord's Prayer, and undertake to pray morning and evening, and say grace before and after meals! And behold, eager crowds prcssed into the churches. By the year 1700 there were 300,000 " converts" in Ceylon, which number had increased to 425,000 in 1725. In Java 100,000 received baptism under a similar impulse and upon the same terms, while the process and the spiritual'results were similar in Formosa, Celebes, the Moluccas, etc. And the advance was but slight beyond what the Jesuits had done.

But the best outcome was to follow later. The Dutch conquests in the East made vast populations known to the Protestant world, and eventually' made them accessible to the heralds of a pure faith. Nor in India and the Spice Islands alone, but in the New World as well. For the Dutch West India Company was formed in 1607 ; two years later the Netherlanders made their advent into New York Bay and upon Manhattan Island i early in the same century settlements were planted in Surinam, and in 1621 in Brazil. At l~ast in the country last·named some missionary work was done, for in 1636 an earnest request for eight clergymen was sent home.

In the mean time English sailors also had learned the watery road to the far East and, after long trying in vain to discover a northwest passage, they turned southward, following Magellan and De Gama. In 1577-79 Drake made the circuit of the globe via Cape Horn, traversing the East Indian Archipelago and the Indian Ocean; Stephens penetrated the region of the Spice Islands, 1579-82 by way of the Cape of Good Hope, and Cavendish followed in 1586. The British East India Company was formed in 1598- 1603 under a charter given by King William IlL, and at once sent out the first of a long succession of fleets to trade and to fight, as well as to found colonies. Almost a century followed of warfare with the Dutch for a share of the islands and of the traffic in cloves, cinnamon, and pepper. In 1612 a lodgment was made in India at Surat, whose significance for British do- minion and for the spread of the Gospel did not in the least appear until generations had passed. During all these years English Christians did noth- ing whatever for the introduction of the Gospel into Southern Allia, and even though in the charter of their great Company it was expressly re- quirM that a plentiful supply of chaplains be maintained at all the stations, and it was made obligatory upon these to learn the language, and to give religious instruction to at least such of the natives as were in the Company's employ.

And, in truth, the churches were kept busy at home with vital struggles over kingcraft and episcopacy, or in behalf of sacred liberty both civil and religious. And what slight stock of evangelizing fervor they possessed was expended upon the colonies in the New World.

In the history of modern missions Jamestown and Plymouth will always remain words to conjure with, and the dates 1607 and 1620 will rank with the few which mark the beginning of eras, since they stand for the momen- tous founding of this great Christian nation. In all the early voyages to America under the lead of Raleigh and others, the conversion of the abo- rigines received a mention. Upon the seal of the Massachusetts colony was represented an Indian with extended arms, and the motto, " Come over and help us." As early as 1636 Plymouth took legislaiive action look- ing to the salvation of the pagans living near by. In 1644 the General Court at Boston ordered the county courts "to have the resident Indians in- structed in the knowledge and worship of God," and thus became, in the phrase of a competent historian, " the first missionary society of Protestant Christendom." In 1642 the Mayhews began their apostolic labors upon Martha's Vineyard and neighboring islands, and in 1646 Eliot preached his first sermon to the red men in their own tongue, and by 1663 he had pub- lished his Indian Bible. By the end of the century several thousands had be90me Christian in name, and thirty churches had been gathered. It was in order to aid the New England colonists in these labors of love that twelve ministers petitioned Parliament, and as a result, in 1649, the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England was chartered, and for years substantial financial succor was bestowed. There were a few Englishmen of eminence, in that generation, of the spirit and deeds of Robert Boyle, . who for thirty years was pre4!ident of this society, and contributed £300 to its funds, nearly £1000 for various translations of the Bible, and at his death left £5400 "for the propagation of Christianity in infidel and unenlightened nations." It was in this period, too, that Cromwell devised his scheme, which though futile, was yet grand, for uniting all Protestant peoples in an effort to evangelize the entire race, parcelling out the heathen and Mohammedan world among. them.

Two or three almost fruitless attempts on the part of individuals will complete the missionary history of this century. In one of the earlier decades, inspired by Grotius, seven young men of Liibeck were moved to endeavor to rekindle the light of New Testament truth in the midst of the corrupt Oriental churches. One set forth for Jerusalem, but lost his faith while on the journey; another pushed his way into Turkey and seems to have met death by violence, while a third, Peter Heyling, after several failures, is heard of in Abyssinia in 1634, and for years lifted up his voice in witnessing for Christ. Then, in 1664, Von Welz, an Austrian baron, of Ratisbon, his heart burning within him, published two impassioned pamphlets in which he called upon Christians to rise and make haste to seek to save the lost, and proposed"to form the Society of the Love of Jesus. But he excited only ridicule and opposition in Germany, and so took his departure for Holland, gave up his title, was ordained, and sailed for Surinam as a missionary, where he soon died.

And thus two hundred years of Protestant history passed with only these attempts, so few, so feeble and sporadic, to carry the glad tidings abroad. The missionary dawn was yet almost a century away, but presently a few cheering tokens of the morning were to appear. Just now, and for forty years to come, Denmark is the centre of missionary activity, and with its King Frederick IV. to lead. Ai seems probable, it was' by his chaplain Liitkens that this monarch was moved to send one message of salvation to various dependencies of the Crown. Searching for fit persons, when none could be found at home, recourse was fortunately had to those godly men Francke, at Halle, and Spener, at Berlin, and at length two young men were found willing to go. Great opposition was met with in Germany on the ground that missions were neither necessary nor proper, and so difficult was it to establish their orthodoxy before a court of Danish theologians, that the candidates were ordained only at the imperative command of the king. But finally, and after a tempestuous voyage of forty w~eks, in July of 1706, these pioneers of the Gospel among the millions of Hindostan, Ziegenbalg and Plutscho, began their arduous labors at Tranquebar. Incredible difficulties awaited them, and not only from the nations, but even more from godless Europeans, and from the local authorities, by whom they were thrown into prison. But in spite of all they held on, mastered the language, preached without ceasing, and translated the Bible into Tamil. King Frederick never failed them, but sent an annual allowance of £300, which later was increased to £450. In 1709 came a reinforcement of three more from Halle, and the London Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge sent a printing-press as well as a liberal donation of money, the first gift of a long series. Before the death of Ziegenbalg, in 1719, Schultz had come to India, another man of God as gifted and devoted, to take up his work, and in 1750 Schwartz made his advent, who possessed not only gifts and graces truly apostolic, but the powers also of an accomplished scholar and statesman. By him and his helpers the work was enlarged upon every side, and it is estimated that by the end of a century not less than 50,000 converts had been made.

In 1714 this same Danish king established a college of mi!!sions. Two years later he opened a mission is Lapland. And it was during these same years that in northern Norway the soul of Hans Egede was pondering a great question night and day. For thirteen years the Macedonian cry had sounded in his ears j he longed to undertake something in behalf of the perishing in Greenland, and sought eagerly for means to betake himself thither. He petitioned Frederick for aid, and in 1717 resigned his pas- torate is Waagen and made his way to Copenhagen. And finally, by sheer persistence having conquered every obstacle, he set forth in 1721 and en- tered upon a fifteen years' course of spiritual and physical suffering, with but slight measures of success attending.

And now the Christian world was to behold yet another notable step forward in the sublime march of missionary progress. And this al~o was closely connected with Denmark, King Frederick, and Francke. The Renewed Moravian Church had been in existence at Herrnhut only ten years, and numbered but some six hundred souls, when Zinzendorf, who had felt profoundly the influence of the pietistic movement which centred in Halle and Berlin, paid a visit to Copenhagen at the coronation of Christian VI. While there he heard that the settlements which had been maintained in Greenland, being financially unprofitable, were to be broken up and the missionaries called home, and. he also saw two Eskimo converts whom Egede had baptized. Moreover, it came to his knowledge that the sister of a negro whom he met was a slave in St. Thomas, and with other wretched beings was famishing for the Bread of Life. This tiny mustardseed had fallen into soil most fruitful, and was destined to bear a plentiful harvest. The story was repeated. in' Herrnhut, and in a few months five heroic messengers of peace were ready and eager to endure all and risk all for Christ, whether at the frozen north or under the tropics, and in the latter case expecting success only at the cost of suffering themselves to be sold into life-long slavery, and ready to die if only able to save a single soul! And such was the inspiring and most remarkable genesis of Moravian missions. Nor has the spirit changed, nor hass halt been called from that day to this. This little church went on in faith and love to start" more missions in twenty years than all the Protestant churches together had in two hundred." Dr. Warneck justly deems Francke and ·Zinzendorf " the fathers of the modern mission to the heathen." And further, he declares of the latter that" He is the first in modern times on whose heart lay day and night the desire that all the ends of the earth might see the salvation of God."

We come now to a great gap extending from Zinzendorf to Carey. For full sixty years not a single new missionary undertaking was set on foot. A few societies were formed in Britain which were evangelistic or semi-evangelistic in their character. Among them is found the Society for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge, dating from 1698, and which for a century and more supplied .Ziegenbalg and his successors with the sinews of war. And the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, chartered by King William in 1701, which afterward sent out John Wesley to Georgia. The first year its income was but £1535, and a full century afterward had risen only to £6407! The Scottish Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge followed in 1709, one of whose mission- aries, David Brainerd, in later years became. A few honored names can be mentioned of those who undertook to carry forward the work which Eliot and the Mayhews had begun during the century preceding. Such as Horton, who labored among the Indians upon Long Island. And Sergeant, who, in 1734, gave up a tutorship in Yale College and removed to Stockbridge to gather the scattered Mohegans and preach to them the Gospel, and whose successor Jonathan Edwards became in 1750-56. Brainerd was in labors abundant, 1744-47 in New Jersey and Eastern New York, as well as Kirkland among the Oneidas from 1764 onward. When, in 1766, Whittaker and Occum visited England in behalf of an Indian school at Lebanon, Conn., they easily raised £12,000 among the churches.

A few words will suffice to tell of the territorial growth during the eighteenth century of Great Britain through her colonies and her commerce, and that both in the West and the East. The Seven Years' War was of slight significance to the powers of Europe, but was of import unspeakable to the Christian world. For it ga,'e to PItt the peerless QPportunity to end for- ever, at Quebec, in 1759, the dominion of Catholic France in the New World, and in the East Indies as well by the battle of Plassey and the fall of Pondicperry. The Dutch, too, were largely expelled from their Eastern possessions, finally retiring from Ceylon in 1795. In the mean time, 1769-79, Cook's voyages of discovery had been made, so big with results to Christian missions.

Along with all this much-needed material preparation had gone forward for fifty years the marvellous revival work under the WesJeys and Whitefield, and their coadjutors, by which all Britain had been profoundly stirred and, as well; all countries adjacent. And the overwhelming and most blessed effects of that greatest effusion of the Spirit since Pentecost, scarcely less important to Christendom than the Reformation it~elf, had even crossed the Atlantic, and was renewing the religious life of the colonies from Georgia to Maine. In the momentous campaign about to begin against heathenism in all the world, not German or Scandinavian, but Anglo-Saxon Protestantism was to lead, and in Carey's bones the holy fire Lad already begun to burn.

ONE '1'tlOtJSAND MORE MISSIONAnt'ES Iron clItNA

ONE THOUSAND MORE MISSIONARIES FOR CHINA.

BY REV. A. P. HAPPER, D.D.

The churches should not forget the call sent forth by the General Mis- sionary Conference at Shanghai, in May, 1890, for 1000 missionaries for China within the next five years. For definiteness these five years may be understood to mean the years 1891-95. This implies 200 missionaries for each of these five years. Many of the friends of missions are ready to inquire, Why does the Conference call for so many for China when there are so many other countries needing missionaries ~ In this paper I wish to present some of the reasons for calling for 1000 missionaries for this great empire, and also give some of the reasons for the urgency of the call.

The first and most obvious reason for asking for so many is because the population of China is so numerous. There is no reliable census of the in- dividual population of this empire. The enumeration which is made by the Government is made with reference to taxation, and has reference to the households. When the number of the households is known, then the estimated number of the population will depend upon the number which may be fixed upon as the average of each household. Some compilers of statistics fix upon one number and some upon another. This is one reason that the estimates of the population of China differ so widely. Some esti- mate the population to number 250,000,000, some 300,000,000, some 350,000,000, and some as high as 400,000,000. If we take 334,000,- 000 to be the population of China, then it contains one-third of the non- Christian populations of the world, which is estimated to be 1,000,000,000. It is well known by all the friends of missionary work that not nearly one- third of the number of Christian workers in heathen lands is in China. In round numbers, and for the sake of definite statements at this present time, there is' only one missionary-taking the number of missionaries to be 1295, including men and women-to every 250,000 people. There is only one male missionary to every 283,000 of the male population, and one female missionary to every 239,000 of the female population. 'There is oulyone medical missionary for every 3,340,000 of the population. The . number of missionaries now in China is, therefore, utterly insufficient for the conversion of China to Christ. The number of missionaries now in China is less in proportion to the number of the people than the number of the other non-Christian lands. Hence the cull of the missionaries now in the field to the churches in Clnistian lands for this' reinforcement of Christian workers in this populous field.

A second reason for this call for 1000 missionaries for China is thi~. When the foundations have been laid, and the work in the various departmen1~ of work ha~ been commenced, doubling the number of the work!'r~ in- creases the results in some things threefold, in some things 8CV(,lIfold, alHl in some things seventeen-fold. The Rev. N. G. Clarke, D.D., Secretary of the American Board, in the annual survey of the operations and results of the year 1890, summarizes some of the results of the twenty-five years during which he has acted as secretary. During these twenty.five years the number of missionaries has increased from 223 to 533, which is twofold and thirty-nine hundredths more. But with this increase of missionaries the stations have increased in the same time from 342 to 1058, which is nearly threefold. The native pastors have increased from 60 to 173, or nearly threefold. The number of students in high schools and seminaries has increased from 437 to 7780, which is more than seventeen-fold. The number of these high schools and seminaries has increased from 18 to 122, which is an increase of sevenfold. The number of church-members has increased from 5247 to 36,256, which is nearly sevenfold. And the contributions of church-members have increased from $10,000 to $117,000, which is more than elevenfold. If the churches desire to see results of Christian work on the foreign field multiplied, the most direct way to effect that object is to increase the number of missionaries on the fields when the work is already commenced and the foundations laid.

A third reason for asking this addition to the missionary force is this: In every properly planned and conducted mission the work naturally en- . larges and expands, and requires an additional number of persons to follow it up and utilize these opportunities. If this is not done there is an obvious waste and a failure to improve the facilities of increase and enlargement which the labor already bestowed has secured. Hence, if the churches would properly secure the full results of Jabor already performed, they must increase the number of workers so as to properly improve every facility and opportunity secured by the labor of the laborers already in the field.

But besides the reasons already stated there are some considerations that should be specially regarded as reasons for increasing the missionary force in China. In this land there is a regularly organized government, which affords protection to life, and property, and residence in the midst of this multitudinous people. There are safe and convenient modes of travel to all parts of the country. It is true that the conveyances to the most distant places are not steamboats or railroads. But the native boats are safe and comfortable, though they are slow. The wheelbarrows and carts are not liable to accidents or overturnings. There are also safe and reliable facilities for sending 1ll0ney and other supplies to the most distant stations inland. There are everywhere houses that can be rented and used for residences, school-rooms, opium refuges, and preaching halls. Clothing, when using the native costume, can everywhere readily be obtained. Every yariety of food is abundant and comparatively cheap, and the fuel ,and facilities of cooking it always at hand. The climate is everywherp. comfortable and healthful, so that missionaries everywhere enjoy a fair degree of health and energy, and many live to an advanced age. The protection pf thc :Britjsh, German, /lnd tmericlln GoyeJ1lments is enj'oyed by their I respective citizens when laboring as missionaries in every part of this ex- tended country. The most cursory consideration of these statements show what special facilities are enjoyed for the prosecution of missionary laborers in China, as compared with Africa, the interior of Asia, or the Pacific Islands. These arc providential orderings that the churches should thankfully avail themselves of.

There are still other and yet more important facilities, that indicate that the Lord has prepared a highway for the introduction and spread of the Gospel among this people. This vast multitude read and understand one and the same written and printed language. The Bible, the whole Bible, is translated and published in this language, which is thus read among these 334,000,000 of people. There are also facilities for printing the sacred Scriptures in the Chinese language to any desirable extent. Ten millions of copies can be printed every year if the churches furnish the money to print them and the missionaries to distribute them. But not only is the written language the same all over the country, but the same spoken language is understood throughout two-thirds of the whole land. The missionaries who acquire the knowledge of this spoken language can travel through whole provinces, with 10,000,000 of inhabitants, preach- ing the glad news of the Kingdom. In the other third of the land there are. some ten different dialects; but each of these dialects is spoken by some 10,000,000 of people. The missionary, therefore, who acquires the s knowledge of anyone of them has 10,000,000 of people amon whom he can labor; and he will find ample scope for his most untiring labors, with every needed assistance. The whole Bible has been translated and pub- lished in all these several dialects, as well as in the general language of the whole country. But not only has the whole Bible been thus translated and published in the language of the whole country and of the several dialects, but compends of theology, religious books, commentaries on many of the books of the sacred Scriptures, religious tracts, school-books in geography, arithmetic, and other branches, and scientific, medical, and historical works have been prepared and published. High schools, academies, colleges, dispensaries, hospitals, and theological seminaries have been commenced and buildings erected. Common schools, Sunday-schools, church organizations, ecclesi- astical courts, and native associations for Christian work and co-operation in evangelistic work are in operation. Books for assisting in the study of the language, ~s grammars, phrase.books, dictionaries, conversation-books of great excellence and usefulness have been prepared and published.

Printing and publishing establishments, with all the various requirements for casting matrices, type-cutting, electrotyping, stereotyping, etc., are all provided, suitably housed, and have native workmen trained for all the various kinds of work.

With all these facilities and preparations on hand, the addition of mis- ~ionaries provides for extensiOIl and enlargement in every part of lllis&ionary work; for all these different departments of work admit of easy and indefinite enlargement and expansion, just in proportion to the number of missionaries sent. In the interest, therefore, of a wise economy, healthy growth, and rapid advancement, the Conference have asked for these 1000 missionaries within five years. Two hundred additional workers are very urgently needed each successive year for the work already commenced. And for the portions of China yet unreached and where work has never yet been commenced, yet a greater number is needed in order to hasten the conversion of China to Christ. We Christians pray that China may be converted to Christ. Our actions should correspond to our prayers. We may not expect the Lord to convert China by any miraculous means. We must, therefore, employ means adequate, by the Divine blessing to effect the prayed-for result.

r will only refer to two other considerations in conclusion. The Saviour's command is to " Go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." Here are tens of millions of onr fellow men who have never heard the glad news of salvation. The door is wide open, the opportunities and facilities for obeying the command of our Lord are very great. Every consideration of loyalty to our Divine Master, and every incentive of love and ~on&ecration to our gracious and adorable Redeemer, who has redeemed us with His own precious blood, bind us, and should impel us to carry out this last command of our risen and ascended Saviour.

The other consideration is this: Weare responsible for this present generation who are living at the same time with ourselves. They are dying at the rate of 12,000,000 every year, or 33,000 every hour. We cannot, with our most energetic efforts, reach them all. But let us seek to reach as many of them as we possibly can during our lifetime. Let each and everyone do what he can. Let each one" do with his might what his hand findeth to do." Let us make the golden rule our rule of action in this matter, " Whatsoever ye would that others should do to you, do ye even so to them." It is very easy for us to arrive at the matter of duty. If we were in their condition, without the knowledge of the way of salvation through Jesus Christ, what would we wish those to do to us, who have that precious blessing 1 There is only one answer to such a question. vVe would wish them to impart it to us. Let us then strive with all our might to do this to those who have it not.

CANTON, January 6, 189l. It is said, upon the – au-t~ ho~r- it- y~o~ f -h-is– m-a- na-ger, Major Pond, that Mr; Stanley has decided to give the many articles presented to him by European authorities to General Booth, in furtherance of the latter's scheme for the benefit of East London. Should the rumor prove correct, the action of the distinguished explorer will go far to prove the strength and reality of the impressions made upon him vrhen in African wilds beyond human help; and to set an example of the sacrifice of our superfluities, in view of the necessities and extremities of the poor.

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS' CONVENTION

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS' CONVENTION.

BY MAX WOOD MOORHEAD, ESQ.

The first Convention of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions was held at Cleveland, 0., February 26th to March 1st. It was a unique conference. In the history of missions no such gathering ever assembled in our land or any other land. Its ultimate aim was to promote the cause of foreign missions. Upward of five hundred young men and young women, representing 159 educational institutions in the United States and Canada, were present. Nearly every heathen land where the cross has been uplifted had its advocate in the person of a returned foreign missionary. Secretaries' from various denominational boards and societies gave counsel in private, and participated in discussions in public. "It was to be expected," some one said, " such an occasion would give rise to extravagance in speech and action." But, on the contrary, the occasion was marked by rare moderation, but moderation compatible with zeal and glowing enthusiasm. Mr. John R. Mott presided with great tact and skill at all the meetings.

PERSONNEL.

The following are among those present who made aJdresses or engaged in discussions: Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., ReforJIled Church in America: George D. Dowkontt, M.D., International Medical Missionary Society; Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Board of Foreign Missions of Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.; Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., International Missionary Union; Rev. J. N. Murdock, D.D., American Baptist Missionary Union; R. R. McBurney, Chairman Foreign Missionary Committee of International Committee Y. M. C. A. j Rev. D. C. Rankin, Foreign Mission of Presbyterian Church in United States; Mrs. N. M. Waterbury, Woman's Baptist Foreign Missionary Society; Professor H. H. Harris, Southern Baptist Convention; Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., American Board; Rev. Alexander Sutherland, D.D., Methodist Church in Canada; Rev. George D. Scholl, D.D., Evangelical Lutheran Board; Rev.J. O. Peck, D.D., Missionary Society Methodist Episcopal Church; Mrs. S.B. Capron, Woman's Board of Interior, Congregational; Miss Abbie B. Child, Woman's Board of Missions, Congregational. Turkey, Rev. Frank Gates. Africa, C. J. Laffin, the Congo field. Rev. George A. Wilder, the Zulu field. China, Rev. John L. Nevius, D. D., Rev. and Mrs. F. A. Steven. India, Rev. F. P. Graham, Rev. Henry Forman. Japan, Rev. Kajinosuke Ibuka, Rev. W. R. Lambeth, D.D. South America, Rev. J. M. Allis, Chili; Rev. George W. Chamberlain, D.D., Brazil. Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D.; S. M. Sayford, Esq.; Mr. R. C. Morse, General Secretary International Committee of Y. M. C. A.

But what; some one asks, is this Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign M.issions 1 What do~&it stand for? Whl-1t did it '~t~rt from 1 ITS ORIGIN.

Come with me to Princeton College back in 1883, and there we find a society the object of which was the cultivation of a missionary spirit among the students of the college, and the informing of its members in all subjects of missionary interest, especially tho leading of men to consecrate themselves to foreign mission work. The pledge, " We the undersigned declare ourselves willing and desirons, God permitting, to go to the unevangelized portions of the world," was embodied in our constitution. Mr. Robelt P. Wilder said at the Convention: "I can remember all if it were but yesterday the fellows sitting in a semi-circle facing the foldingdoors upon which was extended the map of the world. My father would point to his thirty years' experience as a foreign missionary and press home the biblical argument for missions, the need for workers, and the privilege of personally enlisting in the service. After hi~ appeals the old missionary would withdraw and we would kneel in prayer. In an adjoining room, unknown to any but myself, there was another praying; when the service was finished we two would slip off together and talk it all over. God alone knows how much those meetings in our parlor owed their success to the prayers of my sister, now engaged in missionary work in India; and well do I remember her saying just before I started for Mount Hermon, in July, 1886 : 'I will pray for a missionary revival among the college students where you are going.' "

As the days passed at Mount Hermon the conviction grew on Mr. Wilder that God would call, from that large gathering of college men a few, at least, who would consecrate themselves to the foreign mission service.

On the evening 'of July 16th a special mass meeting was held, at which Dr. Arthur T. Pierson gave a thrilling address on missions. He supported by the most convincing arguments the proposition that" all should go, and go to alL' 'This was the keynote which set many men to thinking and praying.

Several days before t}le conference closed a meeting was held which may occupy as significant a place in the history of the Christian Church as the famous Haystack Prayer-meeting, at Williams, so many years ago.

It is known as the " meeting of the ten nations." It was addressed by sons of missionaries in China, India, and Persia, and by seven young men of different nationalities-an Armenian, a Japanese, a Siamese, a German, a Dane, a Norwegian, and an American Indian. The J'lddresses were not more than three minutes in length, and consisted of appeals for more workers. Near the close, each sreaker repeated in the language of his country the words, "God is Love." Then came a season of silent and audible prayer, which will never be forgotten by those present. The burning appeal!! of this meeting came with peculiar force to all.

From that night on, the missionary interest deepened. One by one the men, alone in their rooms, and in the woods with their Bibles and God, fonght out the battle with self and were led to decide to carry the Gospel "unto the uttermost part of the earth." Before the meeting closed, exactly one hundred signified their desire to become foreign missionaries.

The enthusiasm, enkindled at Mount Hermon five years ago, has communicated itself to students all over the United States and Canada j and to-day" the movement numb'ers ~200 men and women on its rolls. Well may ex-President McCosh, of Princeton University, ask: "Has Imy such offering of living young men and women been presented in our age, in our country, in any age 'or in any country since the day of Pentecost r' In days whcn the Church of God is charged, and justly charged, with ignoring or dilltorting the teaching of Jesus about the power of the Holy Ghost for service, it is a noteworthy fact that the theme of Dr. A. J. Gordon's address, "The Holy Spirit in Missions," was the subject emphasized as most important by nearly all present. Said Dr. Gordon: "Here is something given as a direct duty. 'Bc ye filled with the Spirit.' How can I ~ some one asks. The answer is often made, You must empty yourself before you can be filled with the Holy Ghost. But who is sufficicnt to empty himself ~ I believe God's way is the expulsive power of a new affection, throwing off and casting away the old which we cannot rid ourselves of. There are two ways of emptying a tumblerful of water j you can turn it upside down, or you may drop quicksilver into it, drop by drop, until all the water will have gone out." . •. " I believe that just as certain as wind is the power that drives ships, just as certain as water is the power that moves the ponderous wheels of the Merrimac and Connecticut rivers, just as surely as steam is the power that makes the mighty steamship plough the great deep, so explicitly, by Divine appointment, the Holy Ghost is the power that moves the Church." • . • One who studied under Fletcher, of Madeley, says: "Fletcher was an admirable teacher. We had our Greek, and our Hebrew, and our theology. Then he would close his book and say, 'Young men, Hebrew, Greek, theology are very important. We have attended fully to these things for two hours. Now those of you who want to seek the power of the Holy Ghost, follow me.' And he would lead Ol1t that whole class into another room where," says this pupil, " we would often stay for three hours wrestling in prayer for the Holy Ghost, being told that all other learning was powerless without this." Referring to the promise of the gift of the Holy Ghost, he said, in closing, " Let us go back to tho experience of that admirable writer (David Brainerd) whom I quoted in the beginning. He says, 'This promise is for us j it is right that we should claim it. It is proper that we should plead it now. It is right that we should look for the fulfilment of it immediately.' "

From the frank criticism that was invited by the Student Voll1nteer Movement for Foreign Missions-criticism of its methods and agencies employed in the propagation of itR work-it must have been evident to the intelligent observer that the volunteers had not a'lsembled in order to con-' gratulate one another, or with the expectation of hearing laudatory things said by outsiders.

PROBLEMS OF THE MOVEMENT.

On " Volunteer Life in Individual Institutions," Mr. Robert E. Speer, of Princeton Theological Seminary, expressed his opinion that every volun- , tecr should be, above everything else, the best Christian in his or her insti- tution. He or she should be the best personal worker, the bellt Bible stu- dent, so far as possible, the best student in every way that can be found in that place. But apart. from that, that individual life should b~rn also with a zeal" that cannot be quenched, with an intelligent zeal for spreading the Gospel in all the world.

On " Classification of Volunteers," ~Ir. Walter J. Clark, Corresponding Secretary, made the following statement regarding the distribution of volunteers: (1) In institutions of learning, 2600 : Academies, 500 ; normal schools, 175 ; theological seminaries, 500; colleges, 1200; medical colleges, 125; training schools, 100. (2) Out of institutions (owing to state of health, insufficient means, etc.), 700. (3) 'Graduates (post-graduates, special students, etc.), 600. (4) Ready to go, 100. (5) Appointed (not including class of 1891), 20. (6) Hindered, 250~ (7) Unknown (large majority of these lost trace of before the movement ,vas organized), 450. (8) Rejected by boards, 50. (9) Renounced, 450. (10) Deceased, 60. (11) Not students when enrolled, 600. In addition, at least 320 out of the 6000 volunteers have already gone to the foreign fields under the various missionary agencies.

[A noted foreign missionary recently said that not more than two per cent of those who volunteered in a missionary revival ever sailed. But already over five per cent of the members of this movement have sailed; and fully ten per cent of the Canadian contingent.] The importance of " Immediate Sailing" found a warm supporter in the person of Mr. William H. Cossum. He said he believed if these people (referring to the heathen) need help at all they need help immediately. " Don't stay in this country theorizing when a hundred thousand heathens a day are dying without hope because we are not there teaching the Gospel to them." Furthermore he said that the one thing which will secure the immediate sailing of the man who is a volunteer is the heart interest of that volunteer in the ·field to which he is going.

Robert P. Wilder, on the ".Volunteer Pledge," said: " , Man, of all luggage, is the hardest to move.' To ~how a man his sinfulness is comparatively easy; to move him to act is the most difficult part of evangelistic work. The head heeds the admonition ; the heart postpones assent. The princi.ple of decision is operative in successful work among Christians. One speaker impresses upon his audience the importance of Bible study, but presents no plan, and pleads for no decisions ; the other secures pledges and organizes a class. 'When the nail of conviction is driven in, he clinches it with a practical twist.' Should not the same plan be pursued in missionary meetings to secure prayer, money, and men ~ General appeals for prayer do good. But is not more accomplished by organizing prayer groups, whose members are pledged to pray for definite obje'!ts ~ Why not employ the same method in securing men for missionary stationR ~ The pledge of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions means more than a willingness to go anywhere; it signifies a purpose to enter foreign service. On the other hand, meu, by signing it, do not take their lives into their own control; the signers are still under God's direction; they will not become foreign missionaries unless He permit. The pledge means, We are fully determined to become foreign missionaries unless God block the way."

Mr. Wilder argued for the retention of the pledge as it now reads, on the ground that it adequately meets the requirements of the case, and that any alteration would seriously imperil the unity of " the movement." He demonstrated so ably that the existing pledge is the best possible one, that all his objectors were silenced, and convinced also, we trust. The old pledge was retained.

Stretched along one of the galleries in the auditorium of the Young Men's Christian Association Building, where the meetings were held, was a canvas on which was printed the watch· cry of the movement, " The Evan- gelization of the World in the Present Generation. "

" This does not mean," said Mr. Speer, in his address of Friday even- ing, "the conversion of the world; it does not mean the Christianization of the world. It does mean that every volunteer believes that in this gen- eration the Gosp~1 can be so presented to the world that the responsibility for the salvation of the inhabitants of the world will rest on the inhabitanttl themselves. " Mr. Speer said that the evangelization of the world in this generation is possible, because, 1st, the Church has the agencies; 2d, she has'the means; 3d, she has the men.

" A young doctor, not a Christian, said to me the other day, 'How is it that the Church wastes so much energy on the work abroad, when there is so much to be done in this land of ours r I asked him what he would consider a fair proportion of workers to keep in this land, and a fair pro- portion to send abroad. He said : 'I suppose two-thirds here and onc- third abroad would be treating ourselves fairly.' If we sent one-third of our workl'fs abroad and kept the other two-thirds at home, we would more than . tenfold multiply the ordained missionaries in the heathen fields from all the Christian nations in thc world, and it would be sending 400,000 lay workers out into the foreign world. If we did what an unbelieving doctor . said would be only a fair proportion to do with reference to this work, would it not he possible if 400,000 missionaries went out in the next twenty. five years, each having, out of the thousand million people in this world only 2500 to reach, speaking to only one a day in eight years, to evangelize the world before we die ~" ' Mr. Speer spoke in a way which gained a powerful hold on the minds and the hearts of his auditors. He showed himself to be a man of unusual gifts; but his power is not in close reasoning, nor in exquisite diction, nor in the music of a pleasing voice. He has, as one man said, " an unction from the Holy One."

The appearance of the well-known figure, Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, ' D.D., was the signal for applause from the students. His theme was ., The Evangelization of the World in this Gcneration-How Made a Fact." He gave" Men, Money, and Methods as the three great elements of the natural basis of the evangelization of the world, and the command of God and the presence of Jesus Christ as the two things which enter into the supernatural basis." To illustrate how the world might be evangelized if people would contribute only a small part of the money used for luxuries, the speaker held up a marquise ring set with seven diamonds, which had been brought to him by a young lady after hearing his sermon on the text, " If there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not according to that he hath not." Why should not we show a spirit of enterpri~e in the Church such as the world shows in all business schemes 1 What is the matter with the Church, that in this nineteenth century she has scarcely one of those great master agencies which men use to carry their inventions to the ends of the earth 1 Why should we not have a great Church exploration society, and go forward and pioneer the way into destitute fields 1 Why should we not have a great transportation society to carry missionaries to other fields without cost g 'What is the reason that you will find the sewing-machine, the parlor organ, the kerosene lamp, and the circlet of glass beads in districts where as yet the Gospel of Jesus Christ has never been carried by its heralds 1 "I solemnly believe, and I say it with the emphasis of a dying man, that if the Church of to-day would resolve that the year 1891 should not go by until she had sent at leaRt one representative of Christ and Ris Gospel into every destitute district on the face of the earth, so that there should be no district a hundred miles square that should not be represented by one witness for Christ, before the year 1891 passed by there would be an outpouring of the Holy Ghost to which even Pentecost was simply the first drops of a coming latter rain."

REQUIREMENTS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

Rev. J. N. Murdock, of the American Baptist Missionary Union, said that the first thing we must have in a missionary candidate is good health. We want the man of sound nerves, of reasonable muscles, of good stomach. We also want men of good common sense-not simply mental ability, but we want the roundaboutness of common sense. We want the men who are sonnd in faith and possessed of missionary convictions.

Rev. Dr. McLean, Secretary of the Missionary Board of the Church of the Disciples, said that what was wanted was not so many cultivated men, or uncultiYated men. but men of common sense, thoroughly consecrated to the work, and not only that, but men who were adapted to it. Rev. F. A. Steven, Secretary of the China Inland Mission, Toronto, said that he deemed thorough college education of the highest importance next to piety -education always stands first because it carries in its wake confidence and admiration. and a trained mind is always the most capable. Rev. H. N. Cobb, l).D., Secretary of the Reformed Church in America, said: "If anyone had ever felt that he was called by God to the work, no amount of impediment or non-8uccess should in any wise dishearten him." Rev. Dr. Peck, Secretary of the Methodist Missionary Board, on the subject" Mode of Application," said that in order to be successful each applicant should f(>el a clll so urgent that he would be determined to go somewhere, whether he was sent by the board or not. The" Volunteer's Preparation" was presented by Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. Said he: "A missionary must be thoroughly acquainted with every part of his work. We must study the heathen system, and in studying it do it to find 0.1t just where the weak points are that they may be replaced by the Word of God. We must remember that this is an intellectual age, and many bright minds and pithy questions will have to be met with and answered. ,.

At the opening of one of the evening services Mr. S. M. Sayford announced that $700 had been voluntarily contributed to the expenses of the movement. He stated that all expenses up to the present time have been exclusive of salaries, as no salaries have been paid to officers of the movement. After prayer a collection was taken and it was found that the offering had increased to $1200. Besides pledges, coin, and bills, were passed in a gold watch-chain and a gold ring which the inscription said had been given to some boy by his mother.

" The Work (If the Young Men's Christian Association in Foreign Lands" was the subject of Mr. R. R. McBurney's address. He gave an account of the growth of Young Men's Christian Association work in Tokyo, Japan, where between sixty and seventy thousand students are gathered each year. He stated that the National Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association were empowered to establish such associations and place such secretaries in the foreign mission field as in its judgment may be proper. "We are receiving," said he, "urgent appeals from cities in India to aid in this work, and what we want is money j the men are ready to go."

Mr. Allis, of Santiago, Chili, gave the following advice to young missionaries: "First, cultivate your own piety j second, learn your own denominational methods j third, master the language; fourth, be selfreliant; fifth, go out married; sixth, select a wife who will be suited with her lot j seventh, take care of your health."

SERVICES OF THE CLOSING DAY.

The spirit of devotion deepened _very perceptibly as the sessions of the conference drew to a close. The Sunday morning meeting will be remem- bered for all time as one of great preciousness. Each person prayed for himself or herself, and words of humble confession alternated with utter- ance of joyous praise. The leader spoke of the Christian's ambition 1. To preach the Gospel where Christ is not already named. Romans 15 : 20.

2. Study to be quiet. 1 Thess. 4 : 11. 3. Study to be well pleasing in His sight. 2 Tim. 2 : 15. Mr. Robert P. Wilder, on Sunday evening, spoke on " The Perils and Privileges of the Student Volunteer Movement." Identified as he is with the history of the movement more completely than any other man, and known and loved by so many hundreds of volunte~rs, he was singularly adapted to speak on this difficult subject. "The three perils," Mr. Wild- er said, "were: first, lack of funds; second, opposition from friends; third, selfishness within the volunteer's heart." Concerning opposition from friends he said: "The most serious peril is that presented by homo ties. The windt! of oppo~ition from father and mother have changed tho course of many a man who has weathered the gales of fierce 0ppoilition.

You say, are we not told, ' Children, obey your parents r Yes, but com- plete the verse. It reads, 'Obey your parents in the Lord.' Are we obeying them in the Lord, if they interfere with our doing the Lord'8 work J"

He touched with delicacy and firmness upon the duty of one in regard to missionary service whose fiancee is not missionary-hearted. "Many sad complications would be avoided did volunteers live up to their pledge. One said to me not long since that his fiancee refused to accompany him. With my whole soul do I pity that man, but the fault is largely his own. Had he made it evident to her and to her friends that it was his unflinching purpose to go, he would have avoided this complication. Write such a letter to her as Adoniram Judson wrote to his fiancee. If she is t'horoughly consecrated, it will nerve her to new self-devotion. If she be unwilling to go, find out the fact as soon as possible, leave her, and thank God for your escape from a union which would defeat His purpose in your life." He emphasized the great privilege of securing recruits, and of arousing the home church to a greater interest· in missions. "It is in our power to stir Canada and the States, from Toronto to Texas, and from Nova Scotia to the Pacific. Think what God did through that one man, Wesley. What can he not accomplish through five hundred men and women if we let Him use us! Think of tbe churches and institutions which we represent. The way in which Jerusalem was kept clean was by having each man sweep before his own door. Let each of us sweep ~way from his own church and institution whatever ignorance and indifference there is in this the greatest work of the nineteenth century."

Following Mr. Wilder were a number of five-minute addresses. Mr. J. Campbell Vhite spoke of " Missionary Interests in the Southern States.".

Miss Nettie Dunn had a message for women volunteers. "There nre," she said, " fifty thousand Christian women in our colleges to-day, and only a handful of them going to the great, needy foreign field. Let us plan to multiply ourselves, tach oue of us, a hundred-fold within the next year."

Rev. Kajinosuke lbuka, of Japan, said: "The greatest need of Japan is Christ. We ask for one hundred young men full of the Spirit of Christ. And with those one hundred young nlen, with the force already on the ground, the whole Empire of Japan, with its 40,000,000 people, can easily be evangelized, God helping us, in this genoration."

Mr. Helms, of Kansas, in the very few minutes allotted to him, pictured in a vivid way the needs of " Darkest Africa," and in tones which thrilled one through and through, drew the sympathies of his audit'ors to the one place blacker than any other-to Africa, whose body and soul the social sin had eaten. He told orthe great marches in the world's history-of Xerxes, . of Napoleon, of Sherman, and of a swifter, mightier, more terrible march of millions of Africans, in rags and blth and disease, marching straight to hell. " We have written and sung and talked about Africa long enough j and if the Lord stood here to-night He would say, ' Let somebody go. ' "

Mr. Mott, the Chairman, then called upon men to give, in a single sen- tence, their dominant impression of the conference, or their dominant pur- pose forme,}. The following are typical testimonies: "My chief impres- sion has been my own insignificance." " I know what the power of the Holy Ghost is." "I believe the motto of ' the movement,' the' Evan- gelization of the W orId in this Generation,' can be realized.' , " I want to surrender myself wholly to Christ." " Woe .is me if I preach not the Gospel. "

At ten 0' clock the time approached to separate. Mr. Speer responded to the spirit of the closing scene in words fitting and beautiful: "Fellow students, may we learn among other things this year the language of the Lord's tender love. May it be this coming year that as our hearts form a wish it may be quickly laid at Ilis feet j that as quickly as our hearts gain a motive, it maj be handed over to Him j that as quickly as we see anything that our brother needs, it may be that we pray for him. And perhaps the best thing we can do to-night is just in the silence, and the stillness, and the sweetness of that holy place in our lives where you and I live alone with Jesus Christ, to commend unto God and the '"ord of His grace every volunteer who, with life devoted to Jesus Christ, shall sooner or later have the rare joy of holding up the life, and the death, and the blood of his Lord before the world."

[So important did it seem that this admirable report of this significant convention should be printed at once and undivided, that, at the risk of erowding out valuable matter already in type, the Editor has concluded to give the above report its full space in this number.-A. T. P.]

1891J EXTRACTS .AND TRANSLATtONS PROM FonEtGN PElUODICALS. 3(11

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The important Darjeeling Mission of India has four divisions: (1) Darjeeling, 2 ordained missionaries, 14 preaching stations, 13 schools, 21 teachers, 726 pupils j (2) Kalinpong (Church of Scotland Young Men's Guild Mission), 1 ordained misRionary, 4 preaching stations, 12 schools, 12 teachers, 341 pupils; (3) Sikkim, 1 ordained missionary, 7 schools, 7 teachers, 188 pupils j (4) Darjeeling Zenana Mission, 3 European ladies.

-" The time is gone by," says the Allgemeine Missionszeitscltrift, " in which missions were looked upon, or rather overlooked, as a thing by the way. They have come out of the corner and. become a public matter, even with us in Germany. We here leave unnoticed the question whether this change brings more good or harm.We only emphasize the fact, and the world of science and of economics, the literature of the day, the parlia- ments and the dip].omatic congresses, the statesmen, and above all the colonial politicians are interested in missiuns. "

Dr. Warneck notes two things: First the ignorant self-conceit of the German secular writers who, kuowing as good as nothing about missions, haughtily cut short all attempts of real knowers of missions to set them in the right light j second, the determined purpose to extol all Roman Catholic, and to decry all Protestant, missionary activity. "A Romish wind breathes through the world j it is the fashion to cocker Rome j and the daily press, like a lady that would rather be out of the world than out of the fashion, swings the Romish censer lustily with the rest." "Is it antipathy to cvang-elical faith, innn affinity with Roman secularity, colonial prejudice, lack of independc·nt judgment over against the authority of an imperial commissary, or mt're IHllve ignorance r'

"Like all knowledge, missionary knowledge must be tlte fruit of labor,. he that has nothing can give nothing, and he that labors not has nothing."

-The Zeitscltrift remarks: "There is a mighty quickening in the Brethren's Church, which, besides the youthful mission in Alaska and the Homona Mission in Sonthem California, is also advancing to an extension of the work in the Surinam bushland, as also in Australia, and an entirely new mission in German East Africa (at the north-eastern end of the Nyassa), a fresh and joyfully believing advance, which gives the testimony of fact that the old mission spirit is still awake in this missionary Church par excellence, an example to quicken a wholesome shame in our great state cb urches. "

-The Rhenish Missionary Society in 1890 founded 7 new stations: 5 in Sumatra, 1 on Dampierre Island, near New Guinea, 1 on Nias, near Rumatra, and is expecting to extend its work among the Hereroes in southwest Africa.

-In Holland the Inner Mission hag lately taken an upward movement rather at the cxpcnse of foreign missions. The extreme comminution of Dutch missionary force (eighteen societies for this small conntry) is also disadvantageous.

– The Zeitschrfit, speaking of Emin and Stanley, says that they are too profoundly unlike to understand one another j each has his bright side and. each his dark, and that German depreciation of Stanley and English depre- ciation of Emin are both unjust. Emin, however, it decidedly characterized as warm in heart but (yeak in will.

-The Kaukab i Hind (Star of India), of December 26th, 1890, says: " Word has just come from Calcutta that Dr.- Pentecost's addresses are making a profound impression on the higher classes of the European com- munity, and a great many are being led to devote themselves to God's service. "

-It may have been known, but it has been little heeded, that the Moravians have for nearly seventy years carried on a work among the lepers of the Cape of Good Hope. The following sentence from Bishop La Trobe's account of it pictul'es to us at once the extremity of human misery, and lo'e and faith working triumphantly through all : "Go into the wards of the hospital; on one couch lies a leper whose hands are gone, and before him an open Bible; he has reached the bottom of the page, but cannot turn it over; he looks around, and one who can walk, but is also without hands, takes another who has lost his feet, on his back, and carries him to the fir~t to turn over the leaf."

In 1865 the Baron and Baroness Keffenbrinck-Ascheraden having established a leper home at Jerusalem, the Moravian brethren were placed in charge of it. The first-fruits of honor in this form of the works of love in modern times, therefore, are theirs.

-A littlo blunder, reported in the Woman's Worlc of Shanghai, is one cf a thousand things which show how hard it is to work at first-hand in a foreign country. A Chinese womfm having been addressed by a foreign lady with the inquiry whether, as a sinner, she did not wish to be forgiven, took great offence, and angrily denied that she was a sinner. Of course the foreign lady set this down to the account of self· righteousness until, to her dismay, she found that she had addressed the woman as a " jail bird." Nothing can easily take the place of the native helper. To train them up may well be the great thought of those from abroad. "0 Lord," said a good deacon in Madura, " our missionaries, we doubt not, are at home in Greek and Hebrew, but what work they do make of Tamil I" It is the ultimate praise of vernacular familiarity given to Dr. Van Dyck in Syria, that" he knows even women's Arabic."

-"The English schoolmaster, John Horden, who in 1872 was consecrated first Bishop of Moosonee. comprising the whole coast-line of Hudson's Bay-a diocese of 1200 by 800 miles–is now," says the Ch1lrch Mis- sionary Gleaner, "in his fortieth year of service-a service consisting largely of incessant travelling over his vast sphere of work." The few thousand Indians and whites require five Bibles-English, Bree, Ojibeway, Chipewyan, and Eskimo. There are 4000 baptized Christians and 700 communicants.

-The Hindu, a Madras paper, edited by " a Hin,du of the Hindus, " is quoted in the Church Missionary Intelligencer as follows: "The progress of education among the girls of the native Christian community, and the absence of caste restrictions among them, will eventually give them an ad"antage which no amount of intellectual precocity can compensate the Brahmins for. We recently approved of the statement of a Bombay writer that the social eminence which the Parsees so deservedly enjoy at . the present moment was due to these two causes, namely, their women are well educated, and they are bound by no restrictions of caste. These two advantages slowly make themselves felt among our native Christian brethren, and it is probable they will soon be the Parsees <1f Southern India; they will furnish the most distinguished public servants, barristers, merchants, and citizens among the various classes of the nativec@mmunity."

-The Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt for January, 1891, remarks that the Protestants of Germany in missionary achievement are as yet decidedly behind both the duties providentially laid upon them and their numerical strength. They are almost a fourth of the Protestant world, yet of 3000 ordained Protestant missionaries they only supply 561-less than onefifth, and of lay missionaries, male and female, less than one-fiftieth. Of 40,000,000 marks raised in Protestant Christendom for foreign missiuns, the Germans (including German Switzerland) contribute 3,000,000. Proportionately it ought to be 10,000,000.

-The Witness quotes approvingly Cardinal Manning, who declares, with Sir Bartle Frere, that England only holds India by "the divine right of good government," and that one of the things implied in this is the deliverance of female India from the curse of child marriages, compulsery betrot}:tals, and enforced widowhood.

-The Journal des Missions Evangeliques for October, 1890, giving an account of the hard conditions of life among the mountain Waldenses. says: "One might easily suppose that under circumstances so toilsome, the struggle against material difficulties must needs absorb all other thoughts. Far from it, however. Blessed with the ministry of devoted pastors who are daunted by no effort, Vaudois piety finds a place in heart and life for the things of the kingdom of heaven. As a result, from these houses, where superfluity is unknown, where even necessity often has to be strictly construed, there has descended a veritable army of evangelists, schoolmasters, professors, some of whom, raised by diligence to the heights of culture, are now the venerated chiefs of the Vaudois Church."

A young M. Pascal, a child of these valleys, has just been ordained at La Tour as a missionary for Lessuto. " May he help to make of the Basutos a people of evangelists for all South Africa as the Waldenses are coming to be for Italy."

-The brethren of the Zambesi are gradually finding their isolation somewhat relieved by more frequent intercourse with the colonial world, and with the world at large. But the same growth of publicity menaces them with the invasion of gain-seekers and all the desolations coming in the train of Mammon. Let us pray for them.

-Of tbe 520 organized Protestant churches of China, 94, remarks the Journal des Missions, provide entirely for their own spiritual and material wants.

Treating of the precariousness of the foreign protection accorded to the Chinese churches, the Journal inquires why they might not come nearer the requirements of Chinese society by organizing themselves; after the model of the Chinese clans, just as the churches of the Roman Empire gained long intervals of toleration by assum'ing the forms of beneficial, religious, and social collegia or guilds.

-The Harvest Field of Madras, for December, 1890, has an interesting articl' e on. the" Portuguese Inquisition lit Goa," in western India, showing ….-.-….. -.- how this hindered the spread of Roman Catholic Christianity. The Church of Rome teaching that it is unlawful to compel anyone to accept baptism, but lawful to punish him for defection after being baptized, the Goa . inquisition allowed Jews, Moslems, and Hindus to live unmolested, but claimed the right to punish them (though not with death) for publicly exercising their religion. Multitudes, therefore, who might otherwise have been won, refnsl'd to be baptized for fear of the ultimate penalties. And as the lesser penalties were severe enough, multitudes of the non-Christians fIe-d into other parts of India, which largely explains the collapse of the Portuguese power.

It must not be Rupposed that the Inquisition was always the protectress of error. Unhappily it was equally cruel when it defended the truth. Thus a Frenchman at. Goa, after months of imprisonment, was condemned to five years in the galleys (remitted, however, by the Crown of Portu- gal), principally fur having declared that no one can possibly be saved without extemal baptism. Here the Inquisition was plainly in the right and the Frenchman in the wrong. What a warning to us all not to excuse a persecuting zeal on the ground that it is zeal for the truth I • -The Harvest Field speaks a good word for the brave and faithful Ger- man brethren of Gossner's Mission among the Kols. It says: "There is no mission in the country more actively alive than Gossner's in Chutia- Nilgpur. The men who are controlling the work take a comprehensive view of their duty, and interest themseh'es in those political and social questions which so seriously affect the well-being of these Kols, who have come under their influence. They have battle on all sides of them. The Jesuits poach unconscionably on the one hand, and the S. P. G. harass them on the other; this in addition to the ignorance, evil habits, distress- ing connections and social disabilities of the Kols themselves. Yet they succeed, not merely encouragingly, but gloriously. Their last twelve months' census shows that 1073 have been baptized, and 2796 besides have broken caste and placed themselves under Christian instruction. A Ilew mission station is being takf'n up, to be called Buchselpur j and there are already 1000 Christians in the neighborhood as a nucleus. Two new churches have been built for native pastors j a native church endowment fund has been started, which promises to grow into importance. There are now 167 churches in the misRion, aggregating 11,552 full members, or a total Christian community of 35, I 03. The leper asylum has been specially fruitful lately in conversions."

-Gleanings in the Harvest Fields, York, England, organ of tbl' Metho- dist New Connection, says: ,. The best missionary periodical is TIn;: MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. edited by Dr. A. T. Pierson. It is fresh, vigorous, varied, and.cheap."

-An article in the Gleanings, from Miss M. J. Waller, refers to an oeinion expressed by Sir John Pope Hennessy. that China is the ffeest country in the world. Miss Waller thinks that he has left the female half of mankind out of account. A wife who has lately fled from the cruelties of her husband's home, is sentenced to a rising scale of beatings, and if still refusing to return, to be officially sold. Miss Waller adds: "The severe discipline to which girls in China are subJected so thoroughly destroys all that is spiritual in their nature that it is humanly impossible to raise them from the state of cunning and deceit to which they hav(, been brought. They are just prepared to become moth!lrs-in-law in their tulU I believe the phlegmatic and crafty characteristics of the Chinese race, of which so many missionaries complain, are greatly owing to this moral death imposed on their women."

-The Jewilh Intelligence describes the Protestant cemetery on Mount Zion. Dr. Alexander, the first Anglican Bishop of Jerusalem, it will be remembered, was a Jew. His tomb bears the inscription, in four languages: "Whose Christian love won the good-will of his brethren of Israel. "

-M. W olkenberg, writing in the Jewish Intelligence, declares that some Jewish leaders are now, in desperation, aiming at "a substitution of Hebraic literature for religion, and thE exaltation of the race in the place of its Creed-its only preservative. Sooner will the rivers roll back to thcir source than Jews, once emancipated, will go back to the dead and deadening level of Talmndic trivialities. There is but one alternative-Christianity or total alienation from religious belief. And while many sink intothe latter abyss, we may thank God that the Church is at last visibly and indisputably exerting a potent influence upon many of the lost sheep of the house of Israel. "

-The Ohristian for January 20th, 1891, gives a portrait and biographical sketch of M. Eugene Casal is, the eminent French missionary to the Basutos. It is interesting to know that he is of a Huguenot ancestry which, in the time of persecution, resolutely remained, saying: ".The seed of the true Church of Christ must not depart entirely from the soil of France; it is in the Lord's power to bring us better times."

–North Africa, devoted to the Kabyle and Berber missions, thus describes a citadel of Tangier in Morocco: "The Kasbah is full of strange contrasts. The streets narrow and dirty; the priso)Js in semi-darkness, with an evil odor ever proceeding from them, and filled with prisoners chained, starved, and diseased. Yet the opening of a door in one of the windowless walls and a few steps 'down some winding passages lead into sunlight, beauty, and romance; for a palace of a past age is here, with neglected gardens and a lovely court, in the centre of which a fountain is playing in a marble basin, surrounded by marble Corinthian pillars, and rooms with floor, wall, and ceiling displaying the finest specimens of Moorish art in tessellated work and wood-carving, the latter glittering with gold and soft colors, though the modern Moor delights in brilliant painting. The lace-like delicacy of the designs, both in wood and stucco, is indescribable." Christianity in various forms is once more setting its foot on that North African shore so great in Christian mp.mories. At a farewell meeting in Exeter Hall these quiet beginnings were aptly compared to the handful of marines that have brought one great region after another under the sway of the British crown.

-Says the Indian Witness: "The Rangoon Gazette does a good work in vindicating American missionaries in Burmah from the sneers and charges of Sir Lepel Griffin-that foe of missionaries"-and of Americans. He assert~d that these godly men had surreptitiously helped the Karens to arms and ammunitIon, and in so far, at least, encouraged them in wrong-doing. The Gazette declares the charges utterly " malicious and false," and says, " if the American missionaries often show much business shrewdness in mundane matters, they have also shown that the Christianity they produce in their converts is of a good practical sort, which statesmen should welcome instead of sneering at and maligning." Sir Lepel Griffin declares that the Burmans are the most interesting race in the world, because they count life its own sufficient object and reward. To this precious specimen of the English Antichrist, the moment a people begins to think of eternity, that moment it loses its interesting- ness. He dishonors even the Buddhism which he professes to admire- for that has a deep though hopeless earnestness. It searches through eternity, though it comes back like the wanderer of Jean Paul's dream, exclaiming despairingly: " There is no God !"

-The Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church in Scot- land for Jannary, 1891, has iateresting articles on their late eminent mis- sionary in North China, the Rev. Dr. Williamson. The Protestant missionaries of Tientsin, in their resolutions of sympathy, remark: "This long period of service in North China, extending over thirty years, and the many departments of Christian enterprise with which he identified himself, have familiarized and endeared his name to many, not only among his brother missionaries and the native Christians, but also among those who have ordinarily little sympathy with our work. His singleness of aim and earnest desire to promote the material, social, and spiritual welfare of China were apparent to all. By his early itinerations in the cause of Bible distribution, he did not a little to open the large regions to the Gospel message. By the preparation of books upon political, scientific, and theological subjects, he Rtrove to promote the much. needed education 'Of the people. His sympathy with all movements tending to further union and co-operation among the various branches of the Christian Church in China was well known, and his own effOlts in this direction had much to do with the success of the Missionary Conferences of 1877 and 1890."

To say that Dr. Williamson worked for Christian union is little more than another way of saying that he was a United Presbyterian missionary of Scotland. He that cannot work with a United Presbyterian brother cannot work with anybody.

-It is known that Protestant missions are extending from China proper into the northern regions of Mongolia and Manchuria, from which latter country came the prcsent imperial family. Dr. James A. Greig, nnw ,medical missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church, though, as he says, still "a Scotchman and a United Presbyterian." writes to the Missionary Record concerning hi'S work. Speaking of one patient, suffering under a malignant tumor, he remarks: "I asked, ' Have you ever heard of Jesus ¥' , Never.' 'Have you ever heard of heaven?' 'Never.' • Of hell~' , Never.' Yet here he stood, as thousands in this dark land, on the brink 'Of eternity; the future dark and unknown, the present hopeless. After sim,plyexplaining to him the way of salvation, and urging upon him its acceptance, he left ns, bearing with him John iii. 16 as an epitome of all we had said. He left, but his Never remained. It sounded and reresounded through our ears and in our brain. ,. , -The Free Ohurch of Scotland Monthly remarks that their Budapest mission among the Hungarian JAWS has had an important incidental result in knitting various closer ties of brotherhood 'tfith the Hungarian churches. Scottish liberality has provided bursaries at the New College, Edinburgh, for Bohemian and Hungarian divinity students. A now financially independent German Reformed Church in Budapest has mainly resulted from Scottish labors. The leading Hungarian pastors express a warm sense of this catholic co-operation.

'I,. "The missionary campaign," says the Monthly, " opened enthusiastically in Glasgow, November 24th, with two great meetings of more than 3000 people, and had been continued throughout Scotland among grown people and children. In some of the country places, owing to the stormy weather, the attendance 'Yas small. But even in these cases a deep impression was invariably produced, and it was felt by the missionaries and others how great a mistake it would be to give populous centres a preference over quiet rural districts in the arranging of such meetings. The largest meeting was at Greenock, with 1600 children and 400 adults present. There were also crowded meetings in Ayr, Kilmarnock, and other places." It was felt important to engage interest, especially among children, in 8pecific missionary objects.

-Inasmuch as Muscat, in south-eastern Arabia, is the seat of Arab influence and power in Africa, Bishop French urges the establishment of a mission there to attack the evil in its source.

-The Church Missionary lntell(qencer for January, 1891, contains an article on Henry Martyn's Urdu translation of the New Testament. The Urdu, the basis of which is the fine Hindi language, greatly enriched and modified by Arabic and Persian, has been classed as one of the twelve ot thirteen conquering languages of the world. Martyn's Arabic translation was faulty, and soon abandoned by him. The Persian he cntirely recast. But his Urdu version went into use at onl:e, and for many years suffered no change. The following fine passage describes the inmost quality of the man: "There was in Martyn's rcligion the element of awe. There are depths in his mind. Deep calls unto deep. The deep of reverence calls to the deep of confession; the deep of realized forgiveness calls to the deep of charity. His critical ear detects in an instant a word or expression that sinks below the level at which the message of God ought to be expressed. And this sense of fitness affeCts his whole work. He is minutely careful of small things, but never small himself. Pettiness is not in him, nor pedantry, which is scholastic pettiness. Vulgarity is odious to him. Vulgarity he cannot away with. All his instincts are refined. He breathes freely only when the atmosphere is pure. He' prays over his thoughts as well as over his words. His citizenship is. in heaven, and there is dignity in all that he says. There are depths in his mind, and because there are depths there is elevation too. He humbles himself and is exalted."

-Bishop Westcott, of Durham, of whom we have not yet unlearned to think of as Canon Westcott, says, as reported in the Intelligencer: "The Rajah of Travancore-that state at the south-western extremity of India, one-fifth of whose people are Christians, Syrian, Roman Catholic, or Protestant-answering the missionaries who had thanked him for the protection afforded theU!, said: 'One cannot be sufficiently thankful for the introduction of this civilizing element and its steady development. Your labors have been increasing year after year the number of a loyal, lawabiding, and civilized population-the very foundation of good government. ' Again I ask, is that the language of a man who feels that he has in his ancestral faith a solid basis of an enduring empire ~"

The bishop quotes, with the like inquiry, the recent declaration of a non-Christian lawyer, that mission schools are the quinine for India's fever.

-The Bombav Guardian of November 22d, 1890, remarks; 'One of our correspondents recently started ·the question, 'Is Hinduism declining or advancing in this country~' To hear of the great Hindu religious congress just held at Delhi, attended by Hindu nobles, pandits, and Brahmins from all the sacred cities, orgallized and carried through with enthusiasm, it would appear that it was decidedly advancing; but, on the other hand, we are not without signs that tell a different tale. ""hen spring is on the way the edges of snow-drifts and ice-floes begin to melt, and though it may be long before the increasing warmth of the sun penetrates into the heart of these frozen masses, all who see them rejoice in the prospect of a general break-up."

– We observe in the Mildmay Service for the King the statement that 1 of eyery 60 Moravians becomes a missionary, and that the converts outnumber the parent Church by very nearly 3 to 1. Why are they any more obliged to this than we? And as it is fruitless to ask til< III to lower their stand"ard, there seems to be nothing for it but that we should exalt ours.

-The Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Church of England in Canada, according to its organ, the Canadian Church. Magazine and Mission News, has sent out a missionary of her own to J apanthe Rev. J. G. 'Yallt'r.

-In the Chronicle for January, 1891, the Rev. G. H. Macfarlane discusses the work of gathering in the non-castes of the Cuddapah district, in the Madras Presidency, a country larger than Wales, and with a popula· tion of about 1,150,000, nearly all speaking Telugu-the second in importance, we judge, of the four affiliated Dravidian languages of which the Tamil is the principal. Mr. Macfarlane gives his decided judgment that these non-cm.tes, or out-casteR (about 150,000 in the district) owe their abjectness of character to no mental inferiority, but purely to the pressure from above, and to the lack of stimulus to self-development. It requires, he says, two generations of education at most, to bring them to an equality with the Brahmins. This again shows that these nummons conversions from the classes which are only lowest because they have been held down, are preparing a silent revolution which will some day compel the Brahmins to come to terms. Even Hinduism, as Sir William Hunter has shown, is slowly elevating the aboriginal tribes, which it is rapidly incorporating, until some of them have even attained to the !<acred thread of the" twice-born." Christianity. therefore, as he suggests, instead of being: ashamed of these, ought to throw herself first of all upon them, and thus secure these 50,000,000 from being thoroughly absorbed by Hinduism. It is one of Canon Taylor's choicest blunders that he has turned these 50,000,000 into half a million!

As to the motives of accession to Christianity on the part of these noncastes or Malas, as they are called, Mr. Macfarlane says, very discriminatingly, and exactly in a line with Bishop Caldwell in speaking of both these and of the lower castes: ,. The Gospel of Jesus Christ has long been preached to these people, and many have placed themselves under instruction to learn something of its saving truths. It is not to be supposed that deep conviction of sin has led them to such a step. They have not so much spiritual enlightenment as to feel sin to be a burden and to be anxious to get free from it. What impressions these people have are more of the head than of the heart. They see something better in Christianity than in what their ancestors and neighbors believe. Indeed, many h(athen scolf at their own practices while continuing them. They conceive, in a bli.l)< sort of way, that the religion of Jesus is the true path of righteousness and salvation. They are anxious also for social improvement for themselves and education for their children. Many of their relations llave become Christians and are receiving instruction, and they donot wish to be cutoff from them and be unable to intermarry. These and other reasons influence them, and so they would like to put themselves under Christian teaching and get whatever advantages, temporal as well as spiritual, connection with the new religion involves. The purest and highest motives do not move them. But amid what is worldly and selfish some distinct perceptions of the truth and superiority. of the religion of Jesus Christ do weigh with them. And, in truth, they themselves, or their children, do attain to higher perceptions, but the spiritual faculty in them has first to be awakened. Again, although as a community they are not ruled by purdy spiritual motives, individuals of them lire, just as it happens among other classes that only single hearts are touched, 'The wind bloweth where it listeth.' 'One is taken and another left.' But in the case of these people we have the whole community willing to put itself under influences for good, so that the chances are that a large percentage of individuals will be awakened t(l life and godliness. Higher castes are as yet only in rare instances open to influence as communities. Only single converts are being made from them. " Again: "Conversions to Christianity from other castes only occur in individual cases. •A Sudra is not able to persuade family and friends to become Christians. A Brahman, far from inB.uencing them, is disowned and excommunicated by them. His means of support–unless he fills a public post-are cut off. The mission he has joined has to maintain him and find him employment. He is himself a distinct gain to the Christian Church j but Hindu society remains unaffected. It closes on the space he left void. He is only a sapling broken off a tree, which scarcely shows the wound. But the Mala becomes a Christian with his wife, children, and all connections. A great branch is torn away from the tree, and the rent left apparent. An entire layer of Hindu society is gained for Christ. It is, indeed, the lowest j but it can form a foun,dation on which a Christian Church for the whole of India can be built. India is called' the country of villages.' If the Christian Church is to lay hold of them and not leave them pagan to the last, it cannot be accomplished by the conversion of solitary individuals, taking them out of their families and society, and finding them employment within the bounds of the mission. Christianity must establish itself by fonnding its churches in every village, and let.ting converts maintain themselves by their own occupations. There are no evidences at present that this work can be done by large conver- I!ions from caste TIindus, but the way seems open for it through securing and instructing the Mala community."

We would Buggest, under editorial favor, that Mr. Macfarlane would do a great service if he would write for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD an article explaining whether any large part of these out-castes are also outcasts, the descendants of those that have in various' ages been expelled from their respective castes, and precisely how those lower races that are attached to Hinduism without having been admitted to the rank of a caste, differ, in point of religious and social rights, from the members of the lower castes. Most of us have but a confused idea of this distinction, which we nevertheless see to be so important in India. Indeed, the whole subject of Caste needs a revised elucidation for the benefit of those that are interested in missionar7 work among the Hindus. -The warning given by the editor of the Allgemeine Mislionszeitschrijt against too great a precipitancy on the part of Japanese Christians to set up for them.elves, is re-echoed by the Rev. W. Muirhead, of Shanghai, who writes, in the January Chronicle: "It may be well to mention to you the latest news from Japan from a missionary point of view, that, in general, it is a cause for much anxiety. The Christians there are largely in a very independent frame of mind regarding the forms in which Christianity has been presented to them as not suited to their requirements, and they are resolved to form a system of their own, dispensing with their foreign teachers 8S much as possible, and doing things as they think best." If we 'were to describe as faults of the Japanese character exaggerated self-confidence and exaggerated patriotism, we should be saying too much. Yet they would. hardly deny that their dangers lie on that side rather than on the other. As President Garfield is said to have declared that he was "for protection, with a view to ultimate free-trade," 80, perhaps, our Japanese brethren would not be the worse of taking as their motto: " Frank deference to the elder Christendom, with a steady progress toward spiritual independence for ourselves."

-It appears, from the Chronicle, that the French authorities on the Island of Mare have finally become tired of forcing the people in the matter of religion, and that now, although there is a good deal of petty persecution, the only act of persecution on a grand sca,le that has lately occurred is the impending exile of a pastor, two deacons, and three private members for having mutually given and accepted a call to resume the care of the pastor's old church, without bethinking themselves of first obtaining formal permission.

-We observe the publication, by Bertelsmann, at that metropolis of 'missionary interest, Giitersloh, of a pamphlet, the contents of which were first published in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt, entitled " Wie ist da8 Maluriafieber in den Tropell mit besserem Erlolg als bisher zu behandeln? " " How can malarial fever in the tropics be treated with better success than hitherto 1" The author, Herr Zippel, contends strenuously against the use of quinine and of drugs in general as remedies for this fever, and.in favor of the water cure. We have read his treatise carefully in its original form, and mU9t say that it bristles with a very staggering array of facts in disparagement of quinine and in commendation of water. The pamphlet of forty-six pages seems worthy of being translated. The present writer, who has some experience of pernicious tropical fevers, must own that, so far as this goes, it inclines him to think highly of water and not very highly of drugs.

-We see from China's Millions that our Swedish brethren in this country are sending out helpers to the China Inland Mission. " The first -Mr. Matson-reached Shanghai on October 28th, and Mr. and Mrs.

Wallen have since arrived."

The Emperor has ordered all the distilleries in the flQoded province of China to be closed for a year, in order to save the grain. Good out of evil! .

China's Million8 quotes from The 'Christian part of an address of Dr.

D. McEwen, at Manchester, in which he says: "The special work of the Christian Church Jo-day is the immediate evangelization of the whole world. Conversion, whether of the few or the many, is the work of God Himself; but it is committed to the Church to take the Gospel message to every creature j and the time has come, in the providence of God, when this ought to be done, nDt in a halting, tentative way, but by sweeping measures. Through the march of discovery, the progress of international commerce, and the translation of the Scriptures, the speedy evangelization of the human race has come within the region of practical Christian politics."

An epidemic of influenza, as well as one of fever, appears to have been very rife throughout China, of which the missionaries are having their share.

-The Rhenish Missionary Society ill joyful and thankful at having been able to report for the last year double the number of baptisms from among the heathen that there were four years previously. In 1886 there were 1070; 1887, 1277 ; 1888, 1628 ; 1889, 2289.

-The Church of Scotland Mission Record for January 1st, 1891, says: " As w~ go to press we have received the distressing news, wired from Mozambique on December 13th, 'Cleland died, fever, Blantyre.' This is the second death sustained by our mission staff since Blantyre was founded in 1877, and now we have lost an enthusiastic missionary, who had Africa written upon his heart, who felt her woes most keenly, and who has labored for her in painfulness and weariness and loneliness through nearly four anxious years. "

-The Mission Record laments the loss of Dr. Brown, late editor of the Missionary Record of the United Presbyterian Church: "In the Church of Scotland he had many attached friends, and the General Assembly seldom passed without his genial face being seen within our assembly hall. He was a man whose losll to our Scot~ish Presbyterianism is to be lamented at the present time, when in the growing desire for reunion, the help of generous, broad-minded men, of whatever Church, is greatly in demand." Happy Scotland, that has unity even in her divisions, and not, as some say of a great national church not far removed, division even in her unity.

It will be remembered that Disraeli. in one of his earlier romances, describes the Queen of Great Britain 'retreating before a too-powerful invader, as taking refuge in her fleet and establishing herself in the capital of her Indian Empire, from which, advancing westward, she sweeps Western Asia and all Europe under her sceptre, and reoccupies London. The subsequent achievement of the transplanted Asiatic, in placing the Indian diadem in all form on his mistress's brow, challenges a half-amused, half-serious attention, in these days of unsettled expectancy of nations, even to this fantastically gorgeous dream, and to the fine description of Calcutta quoted by the Mission Record from Sir William Hunter: "Calcutta still goes on growing with the growth of a vigorous maturity. Its unrivalled position at the mouth of the combined river systems of Northern and North-eastern India gives it a great advantage in regard to the older and bulkier staples of Bengal-rice, jute, and oil seeds-although even these have to a very large extent deserted the slower water-routes for the rail ways. The enterprise of its merchants and capitalists has called into existence new industries on a vast scale–'-tea-planting, coal-mining, engineering foundries, and steam factories of many sorts. The new railway to the west will bring to it an increasing share of the wheat trade; and it only awaits the better adaptation of the European smelting processes to the Indian coals and ores to become the financial centre of a great iron industry in Bengal. Meanwhile Calcutta sits calm and strong on its ancient river bank and watches the produce of the richest provinces of the world float down to it by many waters, or pour into it by an ever-extending network of railwa;ys. $edet aJternumq.ue Iwtf/bit," H ije~d,& 9q~ t4lt the two- ed~ed. sword of the Son of God should cut a~under the chains of Brahminical bondage, and India may perhaps spring forth into a magnificence of development passing the imaginations of antiquity concerning her uncounteJ. wealth.

The following passage from the Record is worthy of being pondered by American Christians: "The State may persecute, as the Roman State did, because anti-Christian; but it is hard to see why the people of a State preponderatingly Christian should persecute themselves, since they know that their faith makes not for the overtb.row but for the consolidation of national life. Or the State may try to ignore religion on the false theory of exaggerated individualism, which forgets that national life is the aggregate of the life of families, and that family life is based on the religious conception of marriage. The attempt to ignore the mightiest factor in the formation of national life can never succeed." Says the old Scottish Second Book of Discipline, magistrates "are callit in the Scripture nourishers of the Kirk, for sameikle as be them it is, or at least aucht to be, mantenit, fosterit, uphalden, and defendit against alt that wuld procure the hurt thereof." Whatever may be our theories respeCting the relations of Church and State, it seems as if Christians must allow that a modu8 vivendi between Christ and Antichrist was never in the mind of our Lord Jesus.

-The following, from a discourse of George Muller, delivered in his native tongue, in the Mission House of Basel, and appearing in the Neukirchener Heidenbote, ctlmes with especial authority from the lips of one whose faith God has so often changed to palpable fact. It assuredly belongs to the missionary work at a time when dignitaries of the Church raise the scoffing cry, " What do these feeble Jews r' "If we wish to have faith, we have purely to do with the promise as it is given in God's Word. We have not to question our thoughts and feelings j we have not to wait for special impressions, not to look to probability and outer circumstances, but purely and only to the Word of God, to believe what that says. Faith can act without feelings and probability j faith needs nothing but God's promise. If we wish anything more, this is no longer faith in the Word of God. " Faith is not concerned primarily with this or that fragment, but with all the promises, with the whole revelation of God in His Holy Word, with all the promises that have been made to the people of God. This, it appears to me, suffices for a definition of faith in the Word of God. "

-The Guardian commends to the public, as ft very valuable mine of information respecting India, on all its sides, Mr. S. W. Caine's new book, "Picturesque India." It regrets, however, the last chapter, "the tendency of which will be to strengthen the foolish belief that India is in danger,' near or remote, of a Russian invasion; and by pandering to this folly to condone the extravagant and wasteful military expenditures which absorbs so much of the revenue of India.' , -The Indian Witness, remarking on the lavish subscriptions in India for statues to departing governors, laments that thus far the Bowen Memorial Fund has barely touched 10,000 rupees. "George Bowen did a mightier. work for India, especially for Western India, than any half dozen bestatued governers." As George Bowen's former teacher, Dr. T. E. Skinner, said of him, " his face shone with the light of incipient trans- figuration w4ile he was sttn ~ student in VniOll Seminary-."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

:EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Fourteen Years of Earth-Hunger in Thus reads a dooument lately issued by Africa. the new French Committee on African affairs. It is, a long story already and [J. T. G.] not a very amusing one, this of the so- called Partition of Africa; yet it is, the " We are at present assisting at a London Times says, "so far an Rccom· unique spectacle in hi.story-the actual division of a continent scaroely known plislied faot that it is possible to take by the civilized nations of Europe." stook of the share which has fallen to

rn'1'EliN.A!t'10NAL lYliJPAltTMlllNT

the lot of each with some approach to Portuguese limitations, the English accuracy. " sphere•• , now and then," is suggestive. The MlJUvement Geographique, some short while gince, worked out the prob. British Africa, 1876: West Coast Col- lem of the European geographical exten_ ilion in Africa in a series of tables which onies, 15,640 square miles; Atlantic are the clearest presentation of this prog- ress which has fallen under ou.. eye. Islands, 125 ; Cape Colony and depend- It is astounding to note this projection of Europe on Africa within fourteen encies, 241,500 ; Natal, 21,000; Mauriyears, or since 1876, the year of the Brussels Conference, from which the tius and dependencies, 900. Total, scramble may be said to date. 279,165 square miles. So far as area goes, France has got more in this general looting than any British Africa, 1890 : West Coast Colother nation. In 1876 France had African possessions as follows: onies, 45,000 square miles ; Royal Niger French Africa, 1876 : Algeria, 123,000 Company, 400,000; Atlantic Islands, square miles; Senegambia, 154,400; Gaboon, 4830 ; Reunion, 964 ; Mayotte, 125; Walfish Bay, 460; Cape Colony, Nossi-Be, and Ste. Marie, 256. Total, 283,450 square miles. Her present pos- with dependenoies-Basutoland, Zulusessions stand in marked contrast with that, as witness the figures, which are land, Bechuanaland, etc., 500,000; not, of course, precise. Natal, 21,000; British South Africa French Africa, 1890 : Algeria, 184,480 square miles; Tunis, 44,790; Senegal Company and Nyassaland, 500,000; and dependencies, 580,000 ; Sahara and Western Soudan, 965,000 ; Gold Coast, Mauritius and dependencies, 900; 19,300; Gaboon and French Congo, 270,000; Madagascar and neighboring Zanzibar and Femba, 760 ; British East islands, 232,600 ; Reunion, 964 ; Comoro Islands, 798; Obock, 2316. Total, Africa (including sphere of influence), 2,300,248 square miles. 400,000 ; Somali Coast region, 38,000 ; In 1876 Germany had no claim to a mile of territory in Africa. At present Socotra, 3000. Total, 1,909,445 square her empire in the "Dark Continent" is great. miles.

German Africa, 1890 : Togoland, 7720 But Britain has no northern limit to square miles; Cameroons, 193,000; Southwest Africa, 385,000 ; East Africa, its sphere, and the" thin red line" is 450,000. Total, 1,035,720 square miles. at Cairo and Suakim. This may not seem vast compared with some, but the ratio' must be reck- It is doubtful if Portugal had more oned from nothing; and it must be borne in mind that this was all virtually than 80,000 square miles of territory in obtained within a few months, in 1884- 85 ; all else has been mere adjustment Africa in 1876, but the following may of boundaries. be accepted as substantially correct: .. Has Britain finished 1" is the signifi. cant question of the Mouvement Geo- Portuguese Africa, 1876 : Madeira, 314 graphiq'lle, in referring to the British sphere of influence. Taking the Anglo- English square miles; Cape Verd Isl- ands, 1486; Islands of Sao Thome and Principe, 417; Angola, 300,000; Mo- zambique, 300,000. Total, 612,217 Eng.

lish square miles.

Portuguese Africa, 1890: Madeira, 314 square miles; Cape Verd Islands, 1486; Guinea and Bissagos Islands, 2316 ; Sao Thome and Principe, 417 ; Cabinda, 460 ; Angola, 470,000 ; Mozam- bique, 300,000. Total, 774,993 square miles. • For the smaller states we can only give totals. In 1876 f:$pain had not more than 80,000 square miles. If all her claims were now admitted she would have 220,000. In 1876 Italy had nothing, …

officially, in Africa; she now claims, and no power contests it, 360,000 square miles. Turkey's claim to Tripoli is un· disputed ; and if her rule in Egypt is to be counted-though England rules it far more-she has, in a loose way,

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

enough beyond Tripoli to make perhaps Laying Siege to the 'Stronghold of the 1,000,000 square miles. Dalai Lama-The Moravian Mission among the Western Himalayas. SU1lOrLUlY. BY MV. ;T. T. lLUIILTON;, BETlILEHlCM:, l'A. The following is the summary of the above ciphering. Perhaps we would Among the flora of the Himalayas not better state in advance, for the benefit the least inteiesting is the juniperus of sticklers, that this is only an approx- excelsa, the" pencil cedar," a tree held imate putting of the facts: sacred by the Tibetans, who use it for their sacrificial fires. Clinging to the Portugal, in 1876, 612,217; in 1890, merest crevices, thriving on almost pre. 774,993 square miles. Spain, in 1876, cipitouB declivities, it roots itself with 3500; in 1890, 210,000. France, in a firmness that acknowledges alone the 1876,283,450; in 1890,2,300,248. Ger- superior power of the avalanche. Evermany, in 1890, 1,035,720. Congo Free green in life and when felled furnish- State, in 1890, 1,000,000. Italy, in ing most valuable timber, it is of amaz- 1890, 360,000. Great Britain, in 1876, ingly slow growth. A century may 279,165 ; in 1890, 1,909,445. Total, in elapse before a seedling from it deserves 1876, 1,178,332; in 1890, 7,590,406 the name of tree. Yet it can and does square miles. attain noble proportions, its trunk some- times measuring from nine to twelve If to this we add the areas of Egypt yards in circumference. To the juniand the Egyptian Soudan, of Tripoli, per of the Himalayas the mission of the Morocco, the independent Central Sou- Moravian Church among those moundan States, the Transvaal and Orange tains has been compared. Planted in Free States, and patches elsewhere not an almost inaccessible region and in the yet ensphered, it will probably be found face of gravest difficulties, its progress that, of the 11,900,000 square miles of has been slow. Yet faith foresees a day Africa, not more than 2,500,000 remain when the hardy evergreen shall flourish to be scrambled for. like a cedar of Lebanon. Possibly, as by the botanist, the juniperus excelsa·is We have left ourselves no room to regarded with peculiar interest, so also moralize on all this, as to its inherent for the friend of Protestant missions justice, its inspiration, its probable fu- the story of this undertaking, which inture, its bearing on the evangelization volves a residence for Europeans at an of the peoples; or on-what tempts our elevation a couple of thousand feet pen just now more than other points- higher than the famous St. Bernard the overstrained claim for benevolence Pass, and journeys through mountain in seeking the good of Africa. It is, at defiles far above the level of the sumleast, quite noticeable that this mag- mit of Mount Blanc, may in like mannanimous regard for the betterment and ner possess attractions. civilization of these, ofthe .. submerged tenth"-not of England, but of the Invited, in 1850, by the well-known whole human family-should date con· apostle to the Chinese, K. F. A. Gutztemporaneously with the fever for co- laff, to send missionaries to the western lonial expansion. Whether the govern· portion of that great empire, the Mis_ ments know it or not, the people are not sion Board of the Moravian Church deceived by this pious cant. It may called for two volunteers. Thirty reseem to serve their purpose, just because sponded. Two of these, Edward Pagell back of all this reckless rush for gain and A. W. Heyde, both laymen, having there really is a great percentage of earn- been selected and sent to Berlin for a est philanthropy which, while it is not course in medicine, in the summer of humbugged by this political hypocrisy 1853 proceeded to India. The original of motive, has the good sense to avail plan had been to seek Mongolia via Rus· itself of the opportunity thus afforded; but it would do this just as well without this rubbish of asserted magnanimity of motive. sia, but the Czar's fidelity to the tradi- about a hundred miles northeast of tions of the Orthodox Greek Church negatived a request for permission to Simla, and therefore on the very con· take this most direct route. At Kolghur, a statiol1, of the Anglican Church, on the fines of Tibet. Yet endeavors to in- Sutlej, north of Simla, the reside,nt missionary rendered them every assist- vade the land from this point also failed, ance in his power, and a beginning was made in the study of Hindustani and even though the people were willing Tibetan. When somewhat familiar with the latter an attempt was made to enter enough to send for the missionary to in- Tibet. But the boycott was most effectually employed to defeat this. Hardly oculate multitudes against the smallwas Pagell a few days' journey within the Province of Tsotso when he realized pox in a time of distress from that that starvation faced him. Not even could parched barley-meal be bought. scourge. The very lamas and nuns Water was to be obtained only on condition of a withdrawal from the coun- anxiously availed themselves of vaccinatry, and even after a promise to this effect had been given not more than tion, and honors were shown to the misone day's allowance of barley-meal could be procured by the missionary's attend- sionary such as only men of high rank ants. receive; but the work of vaccination Lama-ridden Tibet being thus barred shut, the best that could be done was to over, he was significantly reminded that seek Mongolia by way of Ladak, a former Tibetan province, now tributary to he belonged the other side of the bor~ Kashmir. Here also jealousy of Europeans drew forth a peremptory order to der. Nay, at a later time, so recently return across the border. as 1888, when another trial waa made, Satisfied that for the present an advance was impoRsible, the missionaries friendly officials gave assurance that it then found a permanent home in Kyelang, a village of Lahoul, within the lim- would cost them their heads if they perits of .British sovereignty. Here, a hundred and fifty miles from Simla, and mitted a European to pass. the same distaDce ,from Leh, the capital of Ladak, .at.a height of 10,000 feet Nevertheless, one barrier has since above 1Ie6,level,. in tb,e midst of a population prevailingly Tibetan and Buddh- thenl?roken down. The jealous suspiillt, they began their labors in 1856. cions of the Maharajah of· Kashmir have Before long. they were joined by the Re,.., H,. A. Jaschke. a.scholar pre-emi- yielded. In 1885 Leh became a third nent' in Jingu}J,tic abilities, who had resigned' his ~o-directorship of the classi· station of the mission, and is now ascal· college of the Moravian Church in Germany . that. he might share their suming the characteristics of its headlabors .. . In 1865, still keeping in view their quarters, as is natural, since it is an imultimattl purpo.se ofearryi1g the Gospel into Chinese territOlfY. they founded portant city, an entrepot of trade from a Bacond 4itation ·at.l'oo,.onihe .Sutlej, Lhassa, Yarkand, Bokara, Cabul, the Punjab, and Srinagar. Moreover, even though it lies at an elevation of 11,500 feet, it affords an excellent starting- point for evangelistic tours among Ti_ betan-speaking Buddhist populations.

Hindustani is the language of its bazar, and Islam is predominant. Here the hospital established by the British Gov- ernment has been made over to the mis- sionaries, and here, especially, they have an important school, a school the farther-reaching in its influence because the sub-ruler of the Province of Ladak last year promulgated a decree" that from every .family in Leh and the neigh- bo.rhood, where there ill more than one child, at least one child must be Bent to the mission school." True, the attend- anco at the portion of the curriculum which touches on ~eIigion is left .oP- tional, but at last accounts. there were about sixty present daily.

sioWnairtihe'sit(smatlh~reaensdtatfieounias!,.eel}e.avnsdll mis- Olll, about fifty native communicants, the ing my tent, I was obliged to take refugo growth of this mission has been juniper- under a large block of stone which promlike in its slowness. Yet the intricate ised some protection from the weather. network of rootlets thrown out in the It snowed heavily in the night and I evangelistic tours and in the scattering longed for the morning.' , of printed portions of God's Word and religious tracts in the Tibetan, may be Again, the missionaries here confront believed to have fastened it so firmly in a powerful and well organized system its unfavorable situation that, please of false faith. The lamas, clothed in God, it will defy the storms and endure their red robes and yellow peaked caps, evergreen for generations to come, at claim and receive divine honors. The length reachil{g a glorious symmetry and sense of sin has been deadened by the majestic size, " its leaves for the healing doctrine of the transmigration of souls. of the nations." Of repentance the people appear to have no innate conception. Gross supersti- Peculiar obstacles have been in the tions have debased even their Buddh. way of the progress of this mission. It ism. With complacent indifference has been found no child's play to lay they let the lamas do the thinking for siege to the stronghold of the Dalai them. With a liberalism that would Lama. First of all, the physical features delight the most thoroughgoing agnosof the field are unique. From April to tic, they meet the approaches of those October the two earlier stations, Kye· who would point out the way of salvalang and Poo, are absolutely isolated tion by affirming that" doubtless there from the rest of the world by the vast are many roads which reach one final masses of snow that block every pass. goal. " The prayer-mill mechanically The very battle for existence is severe, grinus out their devoticns. Pol'yandry there being so little arable land, and corrupts their morals. Holiness is supfalls of snow being unknown in no posed to be acquired by paying a lama month of the year. What is entailed in to read pages of the sacred books in an travelling may be learned from the unknown tongue. Lucky and unlucky following extracts from missionaries' days and divination, playas important a letters: "Passing through rivers, or part in their daily Iives as in those of over them, on swaying bridges made of the ancient Egyptian. Deception and boughs, crossing glaciers with danger- fraud are considered' far less culpable ous ice hanging from steep, rocky preci- than the killing of some noxious insect. pices, where one truly carried one's life Idolatry is so universal that when a in one's hands; traversing partly Tibetan has received a religious book snowed-up passes 14,000, 16,000, 17,- from the missionary he has been known 000 and 18,000 feet in height-there to keep a lamp burning and offer sacri. were so many gracious preservations fices before it in his house. from danger that the recollections of this journey are truly a page of memory Again, to profess the Christian rewhich my wife would not on any account ligion involves for the convert the being be deprived of. …" "Next morning completely disowned by his people. He we set off very early and soon hau noth- is boycotted. There have been ining but ice beneath and around us. stances when his life was endangered, Twice my horse fell with me through a or when he has died under suspicious thin coat of snow into deep fissures, but circumstances pointing to foul play. both times I was mercifnlly preserved. The jealousy of native chiefs and the "I spent a trying night in deep hatred of the more influential the vicinity of the monastery ; not being lamas have been manifested in the bringable to find shelter in the miserable huts ing of vexatious lawsuits against the erpcted by the side of the wall of rock, ' missionaries on various pretexts. ~tm Jess to discover a fit spot for pitch- And in addition to all this the barrier of language has often been great. Evenafter the Tibetan proper has been mas- ormation, a catechism, and a summary tered, it has appeared t-o be a dead of Christian doctrine, besides tracts and language to the mass of the people of a school-books in Tibetan, mustal.so be district, and especially to the women. numbered among the literary labors of Some peculiar dialect, like the Bunan the missionaries. Highly important, or the Trinan, has been all that they un- too, are Jlischke's Thibetan-English nerstood. Grammar (Kyelang, 1865; LondoD, 1883), and Thibetan-English Dictionary Under these circumstances it is not (London, 1881), which have called forth surprising that the missionary efforts high commendation from Professor Max have not as yet shown large measures of MUller. visible results. The Gospel, in these regions especially, must be addressed to .. All things come to him who waits," individuals as such, but they have so says a well-tried proverb. Its truth is little personal independence and force especially applicable in the case of him of character, that it is almost impossible who waits on the Lord. Full success for them to face public opinion and risk must attend the work among the all for Christ's sake. Yet the leaven of Himalayas sooner or later, and a breach the Gospel is working slowly and sure- be made in the wall that surrounds the ly. The lamas are indicating their can. stronghold of the Dalai-Lama. Mean· victioD that a contlict is UpOD them whil~, the missionaries are asking that fraught for them with the most serious the siege guns of prayer bombard the issues. Thus, for example, they have bastions of Lamaism. "Could you not, recently imported from Chinese Thibet in missionary circles at home, form a a famous Buddhist work in a hundred union which should make it a duty, not volumes, a load for twelve horses, at a occasionally, but regularly, to remember cost of $500, for the defence of their re- prayerfully the Himalayan mission?" ligion. They feel that the ground is was the request that came last spring beginning to slip from beneath their from the missionary at Poo. It has feet. Among the converts is to be reck- been ·answered by a number, who agree oned a learned lama, Sodpa. Gjalzan, whose father was an official at Lhassa, 1. To pray definitely at least one day the home of the. Dalai-Lama, the in the week for this mission, and for an Buddhist pope. . outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon its missionaries. Direct preaching, evangelistic tours, schools, and the work of medical mis. 2. To read regularly what is published siona.ries have been among the methods about this field, as material for suppliof attack employed here as elsewhere. cation and thanksgiving, and But particularly important has been the printing and distribution of the Scrip- 3. To plead for the opening of the tures and tracts. Many a Christian vol. door into Chinese Tibet, the great ume in Tlbetan has t.hus found its way stronghold of Buddhism, and one of the to Lhassa itself. Ever since the fall of few countries still closed to the Gospel. 18580. lithographic press has been busily employed, and the entire New Testa- The intercessions of the readers of ment, translated by Jlischke and Red. this magazine are likewise requested. slob and the converted lama, was printed at Berlin in 1883 and 1884 at the ex. " Working and Waiting for Tibet" is pense of the British and Foreign Bible the title of a book just issued by Mor. Society. The greater part of the gan &, Scott, London, containing a time· Pentateuch, Joshua, the Psalms, and ly and admirable description of this isaiah have also been issued from the mission work in the Western Himalayas, lithographic press at Kyelang. A his- the country and people, with chapters tory of the Christian Church to the Ref- on Duddhism and the Lamas. It is based on a German work by Hermann Gustav Schneider. It is illustrated, and if! to be sold at a low price. J. T. G.

1891·1

Editorial Notes. missionary lands. Besides, as there is ;T. T. G. nothing a Chinaman dreads more than singularity, this review will have the We cannot forbear adding a personal effect of inspiring a new and more agtestimony to the noble work of the Unity gressive interest in the work which is Brethren. in the Western Himalayas, enlisting the activity and labors of about which Secretary Hamilton writes. Christian communities in all lands. In 18137 the writer received from them Both the periodicals are issued under at his own request a dozen copies of the the auspices of a local society for the Gospels in Tibetan, then just issued "diffusion of Christian and general from their press, and found a way to knowledge," which is thereby solving send them by messenger through the the problem of enlisting in the cause of Nepal Passes into Tibet. It is with missions the interest and co-operation interest that after all these years the following letter is at hand: J. T. G.

KYELANG, Nov. 6, li67. of a large and influential lay element res- Rev. J. T. Gracey: ident in China. This society is com- posed of leading men of all nationali- DEAn BROTHER: Your letter, dated ties, consuls, Chinese customs officers, October 5th, reached me only the day merchants, bankers, and lawyers who, before yesterday. I am glad to learn with some of the older and more experithat you find no difficulties in dis- enoed missionaries, have' in this way tributing the Tibetan Gospels, and united to give the Chinese the benefits of our higher civilization and enlight- I am very happy to send you by thill enment.. Thus, the cause of missions post another supply of them. We are is being mightily sustained and promotall here very thankful that you assist ed by a' large and influential class of uur work in this way, and we shall be foreigners resident in China who, but always happy to hear that they find the for such an opportnnity-one whioh way into Tibet. they heartily approve of and believe in -would be almost entirely lost to mis- Allow me to send you also by book- sionary enterprise. post our Tibetan grammar and our dictionary. Please accept this as a broth- A correspondent from China, writerly gift. I take also the liberty to send, ing about the great Shanghai Conference together with the books, a few copies last May, calls it a .. glorious success," of grammars and dictionaries, in case and says the spirit of it still abides that there would be gentlemen who would like to buy them. 'rhe price of adictionary is rupees 2, and the gram. mar, 12 annas.

The Lord be with you in your wor~. In Him I salute you as your Brother, TH. RECHLER.

among the churches. .. Over one hun.

We have pleasure in acknowledging dred new missionaries," he says, .. have the receipt of the first number of a new arrived since our call for the 1000 was missionary literary venture, Ohung si issued !" The executive committees Kiao HwuiPao (The Missionary Review), appointed' by the Conference to provide edited by Rev. Dr. Y. J. Allen, also the . for the revision of the Bible have nearly Wan Krooh Kung Pao (The Review of the completed their labors by the election Times), under the same editorial care. of competent translators. There are to The latter is designed to reach the offi- be three versions, one in High Wen-Ii, cials and literary classell, who chiefly one in Easy Wen-Ii, and one in Man- , patronize it, while the former is devoted darin, and it is hoped that the entire to the native churches. The Chinese work will be done by the Dext General are given to imitation, and it is thought Conference, say ten years hence.

that this new periodical may avail itself of this peculiarity by laying be- Rev. Dr. Happer was compelled to fore them the history, objects, and meth- resign his muoh loved work in the col- ods of missions, as condncted in all lege at Canton, China, owing to the state fields, or, at least, in all foreign and of his health, which his physicians said

INTE:RNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

forbade all work involving either severe ton Springs, N. Y., June 10th to 17th. mental or physical strain, especially that May God bless and restore our dear which causes anxiety; and the college Brother Belden ! had reached a stage which required great care and responsibility as well as hard "A suggestive symptom," says the work. In a letter written to us, January Asiatic Quarterly Review, about China, 12th, he says he hopes to get away early "is the decree just issued that, on ill April. He hopes to resume his their next New Year's day the ambassastudies in this oountry, and is bringing dors of the Western nations," such as all his books for this purpose. His ob- ministers of Great Britain, France, Russervations and experiences on the field sia, the United States, and Holland, are during forty-seven years will enable to receive an audience of the Emperor, him to present most valuable addresses followed by a banquet, and this cereon foreign missions before the churches mont is to be continued every year. and young men in the colleges and sem- The question of audience has been uninaries. He hopes to be at the next der discussion for centuries. So far meeting of the International Missionary back as 1816 Lord Amherst flatly reo Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June fused to kowtow-that is, to knock his 10th to 17th. head against the ground in presence of the Emperor. Thus, the British sailor It is with the deepest sorrow that paved the way for the American miniswe are obliged to say to the members of ter to dispense with the whole of this the Internation!11 Missionary Union that ceremony in order to ' protect those dutheir most faithful and efficient secre- ties which every Western nation owes tary, Rev. William H. Belden, of Bris- to its own dignity,' and to introduce, tol, Conn., has been stricken from the through the present Emperor, the brothlist of nctive workers, at least for" time. erhood of monarchies even among the On February 28th, at his own home and Celestials. " in the midst of his family, he was stricken with paralysis in a severe form, and The resignation of Rev. Dr. Lowrie, lay unconscious for some days. At as Secretary of the Presbyterian Mission. this writing, which is necessarily weeks ary Board, follows hard on that of Dr. away from the reading of it, his life Murdock, of the Baptist Union. "Ad. still hangs in the balance, but is not de- vancing years and providential circum. spaired of. This is not the time nor stances" compel these changes. The. plaee to say what Mr. Belden was and, Presbyterian Board requests Dr. Lowrie we hope, is to be again to the Union, to to accept the position of Emeritus Sechis large parish, and to other prominent retary, with a salary as heretofore, and enterprises. We cllnnot bring our- express their appreciation of his ability, selves to do more now than to ask the fidelity, and diligence in his general prayers of the members of the Union in superintendence through so many years. particular in his behalf, and to announce that his heroic lind devoted wife, even Miss M. Burt, of Springfield, 0., has in the midst of her troubles, elects to just issued a pan-denominational map take up his duties as Secretary of the I. of China, with the mission stations of M. U., as she is familiar with the con- all boards clearly and accurately loca~. dition of the work; and at this hour ed. The map is 34 by 45 inches. It is the work could scarcely be handed over offered at the very low figure of one dolto any other. The Union will feel un- lar. Around the margin of the map is der great obligation to her for this ser- an amount of interesting and instrucvice, and will render all the aid possi- tive matter such as is of general useful. ble in reaching all missionaries with no- ness. tice of the eighth annual meeting, at Clif.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Bound up with this number is 0. chart, Sarah Rhea, Melinda Rankin, and hosts prepared by 0. very intelligent student of women besides. of Buddhism and Romanism, by which he seeks to present to the eye the strik- There are at present some four mething similarity between the two systems. ods of conducting these lectureships, It has often been remarked by mis· and where one plan is not feasible sionaries in Buddhistic communities, another may be. that Romanism finds it difficult to make much headway because the Buddhists 1. The Occasional Lectureship, or claim that already they have in their such as may be provided for from time faith and worship so many anticipations to time, for 0. single season or term of of the new" Western religion" urged years. It is sometimes practicable for on their acceptance. The comparisons an institution to secure from individuals suggested in this chart confirm the fact, 0. donation for this purpose, or to apalready hinted by Church historians, propriate from current funds 0. suffithat many of the prominent features of cient sum to provide for an occasional Romanism are borrowed from paganism, course. as many of the statues of saints at Rome are really the gods and heroes of pagan 2. The Professional, Lectureship, Rome christened with new names. where, in the erection and endowment of a professor's chair, lectures on mis- Missionary Leotureships, sions are embraced as a part of the func- tion of the teacher. A chair of " Chris- These are deservedly growing in favor, tian Evidences and Missions" has thus for they secure careful and competent been provided for of late at that very preparation of matter on the part of progressive McOormick Seminary, at specialists in the department of mis- Chicago, as similar chairs have been sions, and they bring the great facts and established in other institutions. appeals of the world-wide field into contact with young men at the most im- 3. The Annual Leotureship. Suoh is pressible period of life, when the con- usually provided for by a fund whose victions and resolves are taking perma- interest is applied to this purpose. A nent shape and the sphere of life work generous donation or legacy is given or is being determined. We sincerely bequeathed to an institution, and by hope that this practicable and desirable the provisions of the gifL is restricted method of reaching students in life's to this use. The famous Bampton transition period will come to be uni- FoundatioIl' in Great Britain, and the versal in our colleges and theological Ely Foundation in this country, may schools, and particularly do we urge the furnish examples. The former is now establishment and delivery of such lec- in its second century, and has furnished ture courses where hitherto, we regret to the world some of the ablest oourses to add, they have been very strangely of lectures ever delivered. neglected-in our young ladies' colleges and seminaries. It must be remem- At Rutgers Theological Seminary, bered that some of the noblest pioneers New Brunswick, N. J., the editor-inin mission work, and some of the most chief has just concluded (February 23d) remarkable examples of apostolic con- 0. course of seven leotures on" Chrissecration, have been found among wom- tian Missions as a Divine Enterprise." en, like tbe wives of Adoniram Judson, Mrs. Dr. Grant, Fidelia Fiske, Mr. N. F. Graves, of Syracuse, has Harriet Newell. Rosine Krapf, Eliza put 0. certain sum year by year at the Asnew, Mfa, Sarah B, Capron, Mrs, disposal of the Seminary for such pur- pose. The first year six lectures were delivered by as many different men; last year, Rev. Dr. John Hall gave the en- tire oourse. Here, without any perma- Ill)p.t fund, the le<lt1:Il'eship is aunual, and we understand that Rev. Dr. A. J. and pllices as the trustees may deter· Gordon, of Boston, ill already appointed mine, between January and April of the Graves Lecturer for 1892. We congrat. second year of the lecturer's term. ulato the seminary on this appointment, 4. That the lecturer shall publish not • and sincerely hope that this generous less than one hundred copies of his lec· Syracusan may be led to provide for tures within one year following their the permanence of this Rutgers course. delivery, to be distributed according to 4. The Qu'ldrennial Lectureship. Of a list furnished by the trustees; and this the famous" Duff Foundation," in beyond these the published lectures be· Scotland, is perhaps the only example. come his own property. There are some features about it that Me unique and very desirable. We'give 5. Out of the income of this trust somewhat extended reference to it, as fund the trustees first defray all neces- it commends itself for imitation in cer· sary costs not falling to the lecturer to tain advantages in which it stands alone, defray; then, on delivery of the course, not to say unrivalled. the net proceeds of two yeMs go to This" Duff Lectureship" was founded the lecturer; and upon the publication in 1879 by William Pirie Duff, Esq" in of the lectures he is entitled to the in- pursuance of the will of his father, Rev. come of the remaining two years. Alexander Duff, D.D., " for the estab· lishment and endowment of a quadren- All other matters connected with the nial course of lectures on some depart. lectureship are left at discretion of this ment of foreign missions or cognate sub· Board of Trustees, who become final judges in every matter pertaini ng thereto r jects. A Board of Trustees was created, under these provisions. Rev. Thomas Smith, D.D., Dr. Duff's colleague in Cal. consisting of eight leading men, viz., cutta, became the first lecturer, Rev. Baron Polwarth, Rev. William Lindsay William Fleming Stevenson, D.D., the Alexander, Principal of the Theological second, Sir Monier Monier Williams, the Hall of the Oongregational Union of third, and the editor·in·chief of this Scotland; 'William Pirie Duff, Esq., REVIEW, the fourth. Hev. Robert Gordon,. of the Free Ohurch ; Rev. J. Marshall Lang, D.D., The special features of this lecture. of the Established Ohurch of Scotland; ship, which seem to us to be unique in Hugh M. Matheson, Esq., Duncan Mac· their desirableness, are these: . Neill, Esq., Rev. Andrew Thomson, D.D., United Presbyterian, and their 1. It is practically impossible that successors, as provided for. Here it this trust fund should ever be perverted, will be seen that some of the foremost abused, or wasted. men of the leading evangelical bodies are put in charge of this fund, with Mrs. 2. Though undenominational and Rebecca J. Duff Watson as consulting catholic in character, the evangelical member. standing and teaching of the lecturers is assured. It is further provided, 1. That the lecturer shall be a minis· 3. Ample time is secured for the ter, professor, or godly layman of any preparation and delivery of the course. evangelical church, and shall hold the The lecturer has at least two years from said lectureship for four years. the date of his appointment to get his 2. That the lecturer shall choose his course ready, and one year more to com· own theme, subject to the approval of plete its issue in printed form. this Board of Trustees, one year before time of delivery. 4. Ample provision is made for the 3; That the lectures, at least six in expense incidental to such preparation number, shall be delivered in Edinburgh and publication. But one series of lee· tures is called fur, but the lecturer holds PIld Glasgow, and Ilt 11llCP other tixulls his incumbency for a four years' term, during which the net income from the investment inures to his benefit. He is ~bus eD!ltbled to purchRRe any books, or bear any other needful expense of time are Roman Catholics, should read that, and st~ength incidental to preparation. out of a popUlation of about 2,000,000 5. The repeated deli very in the great centres of population insures a large and there are that number of Roman Catho- representative hearing, and brings the course before both the educated uni· lics." Until about thirty years ago, versity students and the popular assem- blies. only Lutheranism was tolerated in Nor- 6. The infrequency' of the course way. allows an opportunity to the trustees to act with deliberation. It would not In justice to Dr. McAlI and his work- always be easy to secure for each cur· rent year a lecturer who had made the ers, the REVIEW gives place to the fol- subject of missions a specific study, nor would it be always practicable even for lowing statement by the Rev. Dr. Mc- such persons to prepare a special course at short notice. All, approved by the Committee of Di- If any other lectureship of missions rection of the McAll Mission, at their has been established whose provisions are equally sagacious, and foresighted. meeting held on January 20th, 1891, re- and generous, the writer knows not of such; and the details of this Scottish specting certain re!lections recently plan are presented somewhat fully, in hope that the essential features may be made upon the position and constitu- largely and extensively copied in other parts of the Christian world. tion of the mission: That little paper which Chaplain Mc- The Committee of Direction of the Cabe is now distributing among the ,. Mission Populaire Evang~lique de host of the Methodists is a wide-awake France" would gladly pass over in silence and trumpet-tongued messenger of the an article in the American Baptist Mis- Gospel of Peace. It is well called World- sionary Magazine for January, 1891, and wide Missions, and we should gladly wel- briefer ones in L'Echo de la Verite (organ come it to a world-wide circulation. He of the French Baptists), and Evangelical hopes for a million and a quarter read- Christendom (organ of the British Evan- ers this year-and a million and a quar- gelical Alliance), in which our relations ter dollars for missions. Here is an with the French chur,ches are more or illustrated monthly, with nine pages of less pointedly referred to. Since, how- reading matter exclusive of advertise- ever, those statements convey the im- ments, and all for twenty-five cents a pression that the mission" is allying it- year in advance! It is published at 150 self more and more with churches per- Fifth Avenue, New York, and 144 Mon- meated with rationalism and formal- roe Street, Chicago. Chaplain McCabe ism." it becomes necessary to make has proven himself an efficient leader public an outline of facts bearing on the '. among the Lord's hosts as well as in the case. For it is obvious that, if such a , armies of his country• We bid him God- compromise existed, the work must for- speed! feit its claim to the confidence and sup- port of all faithful evangelical Chris- Dr. J. H. W. Stuckenberg writes from tians. We venture to affirm that the Berlin, March 3d. 1891: "The state- original basis of the mission, which is ment made in a recent number of the precisely that of the Evangelical Alli- REVIEW that, out of a population of ance, has been in no degree departed 6,000,000 ill Norway only about 100Q from. Our invariable rule of action is to accept only association with those who, so far as known to us, are strictly evangelical,' but without making any distinction respecting the denomination to which they belong.

It is quite true that we have come gradually into closer relations with the various French evangelical pastors and congregations. But this is surely occa- sion for rejoicing. It is not that the mission has changed, in any degree, its principles or attitude, but simply that these esteemed brethren have felt more and more drawn to ioin with us in the effort to spread the Gospel in their coun- try, and this increasing intimacy of as- sociation has been with those belonging to the Eglise Libre (Union of Free Churches), and with the Baptists" and Wesleyans, q,uite as markedly as witll those of the Reformed and Lutheran originated and sustained by a voluntary Churches. committee of faithful pastors and mem- bers in that congregation, with the Into the question of relations to the avowed aim of combating the tenden- State or form of Church organization cies referred to by the pure teachings we are precluded from entering, by our of the Gospel. Evangelical Alliance basis. That basis forbids us to make ecclesiastical ques- To comprehend accurately our positions a ground of separation. To do so tion, it is necessary to take into account would, in fact, involve a breach of faith the fact that these two contrasted tenwith all those who have contributed, dencies in the Reformed Lutheran whether by pecuniary gifts or personal churches form a strongly-defined line of service, to form and sustain the mission, demarcation, so that the more closely we the undenominational platform having associate ourselves with L:.~Ee faithful been from the beginning avowed and French brethren whom we honor and maintained. love (who constitute the evangelical sec- tion, and happily the large majority of The point at issue is this. "Ought these two communities), the more emthe mission henceforward to refuse co- phatic in effect is our protest against operation with the purely evangelical formalism and worldliness, and all that elements (and happily they are a large is unevangelical or indefinite in doc_ majol'ity) in those churches, because pastors and congregations exist within trine. the pale of those communities marked While thus affirming our resolve to by rationalistic or formalist tenden- co-operate with the faithful portions of cies ?" these two denominations, we are, and have evidenced ourselves equally ready M. Saillens, the writer of the article to join hands with the other faithful communities-Eglise Libre, Baptist and in the American Baptist Missionary Mag- Wesleyan. We have gladly set ourazine, has himself, for a series of years, selves to work with and aid them wherreturned and acted with us on the an- ever possible, and are still prepared to swer, " We ought to associate with those do so. esteemed brethren, and seek to strengthen their hands against the opposed ten- The Committee of the Mission is, natdency." Now he has changed his esti- urally, composed of members holding mate, but we have not changed, and can- each one his own views on church ornot change, ours. In fact, our entire ganization and government. We take co-working has been, and is an earnest our places on that committee, not as reppretest against the rationalIstic and resenting this or that denomination, formalist elements, because we have, on but simply as associated workers in the principle, refused co-operation with the representatives of those elements in common cause of evangelization. To every instance in which we have been accept co-working with our brethren, aware of their existence. This course whether holding our own views of of action has, on several occasions, re- church polity and organization or not, quired no little determination, and cost is obviously the sole principle on which us no little pain in withdrawing from a non-denominational (or as it has been those otherwise entitled to much esteem, justly defined, aU-denominational) miswhen the fact of their non-adhesion to sion can go forward. To depart from strictly evangelical ideas has become it would be to quit the ground of the known to us. Strong pressure has even Evangelical Alliance. We have studied been put upon us, repeatedly, to relax most carefully to adhere to that ground, this rule of action; but it has been rig- and shall do so still. idly adhered to in all cases. It has been stated that we have sought The fact of our having granted the use to favor the two larger churches more of the station of Boulevard Bonne Nou- than the others. Is it so? Take-e.g., velle, Paris, for worship instituted by a the Baptist denomination, which, as committee connected with the central yet, h~s only a few congregations in (Oratoire) parish of the Reformed France. We ha~e never yet refused, Church at an hour when our evangelis- when in our power, to aid any evangelistic meetings were not held, has been tic work connected with that communcited more than once, as if involving a ity. And in Paris we have incurred a compromise of the above principle, be- large outlay in order to enable M. Sailcause in that great parish, Unitarian or lens to have an open Baptist place of rationalistic elements exist. On the worship in the large Mission Hall of contrary, this was a fine opportunity for publicly evidencing our resolve to do Rue St. Denis. We joined with him our utmost to strengthen the evangeli- and the American Baptist Association in hiring that hall for the double purcal party, becaul!e the movement Wall pose of QUr evangelistic meetings and the formation of that church, and gladiy would indicate no favoritism whatever saw the most promising of our converts shown to the larger communities. Our from various stations gathered there. Wesleyan friends have their own evan- That this, Olle of the first·planted of our gelistic mission on the model of ours ; mission churches, should, by the seces- hence the small number of our stations sion of its pastor from ollr ranks and in which they have undertaken to work from united working with the churches, along with us. o.ur Baptist brethren take a separatist character, is, to us, the have received as cordial a welcome from cause of great regret. It is a step fitted us as those of any other body, and we to retard the movement for bringing our have held and still hold ourselves ready COilverts into fellowship, by presenting for enlarged co-working with them, as the aspect of liability to cause them to with all the congregations faithful to drift into sectarianism and separation. the foundation. truth of the Gospel, so long as that co-operation involves no It is true that, shortly before his lIud- elements inconsistent with the fraterna: den retirement from the mission, M. basis of the Evangelical Alliance as re- Saillens m"de overtures to our commit- gards Evangelical Christians in other tee respecting the opening of additional Christian communities. halls in Paris, which would be, like that of Rue St. Denis, centres of Baptist R. W. McALL, Hon. President. working. We did not then consider that the right moment had come, and, A friend writes us : indeed, our financial position abso· "On page 237 of the March number, I lut.ely forbade the added outlay. At find statistics of the American Mission the same time, we testified to M. Sail- in Egypt. They make a good showing. lead our readiness to aid him when the It would be as well to speak of the time seemed ripe for such extension and American Mission in China, or India, or our means enabled us to carry it out. Persia, or Syria; but the denomination doing the work gets credit for it by It is obvious, however, that an evan- being named. Why not name the gelistic work which welcomes co·opera- United Presbyterian Church of America, tion without denominational distinc- when speaking of her work done, as weH tions, and is prepared to open its sta- as naming other churches? This has tions in every district to the representa. been done not once only, but several tives of whatever faithful Christian timell during the past two years. body may be prepared to undertake the " We are not ashamed of our work effort, in order that the converts may be either in Egypt or in India, and it seems grouped in Christian fellowship, is that fair treatment would be to speak of likely, without the least favoritism, to our church in connection with her mishave a larger or smaller number of its sion work, as well as to mention others mission.halls linked with the several de- in connection with theirs. nominations, somewhat in proportion to the larger or smaller number of M. M. GILCRRIST. churches existing in connection with IRETON, JAVA.. each. Thus, taking the congregations of the Reformed Church (Eglise Re- Ohina Inland Mission, Shanghai. formee) throughout France as 700 or 750; after deducting a percentage for February 13th, 1891. the minority which are not professedly To the Ei,itor of The ,Missionary Review: evangelical, a figure of 500 or more remains. The Lutheran congregations in DEAR SIR: My attention has been France number about 100; a similar drawn to an article, which has appeared deduction must be made from their in more than one religious periodical in total. (These deductions, however, America, headed, "Chinese Dresll in happily do not apply to Paris, all the the Shanghai Conference. " pastors in charge in Paris in both of them being adherents of the Evangelical In that article the esteemed writer Alliance, with the exception of the di· gives publicity to reports which appear vided elements in the parish of the Ora- to refer to the China Inland Mission. toire, already referred to.) The Eglise namely: (1) "That one-half of thORO Libre (Union of Free Churches) counts, who enter China under its auspicell, rt)- say, 50 or 55 ; the Wesleyans, between 30 and 40, besides out-stations; the Baptists about 12 or 14. Comparing these figures with the extent to which our mission stations have become allied with these communities rellpectively.

we venture to affirm that the result turn within two years, either to their lies before them a much longer period of work. For, as I need scarcely indihomeland on e(2a)rth"T•ohr atto the home c~te, this low average of seven years' above;" and the average service is the inevitable result of the rapid increase of our numbers during reterm of service for the whole body is cent years. Taking the older members of the Mission only, the first 50 have only three and a half years." I am sure already completed an average of over seventeen years, and 16 of them have both the writer and your readers will be averaged twenty.four and three-quarter years. glad to hear that these rumors are en- On the whole, we are led to conclude tirely unwarranted. that our mission is, by God's blessing, one of the healthiest in China. 1. Looking into our statistics, I find Yours truly, that 539 personlil have been connected J. HUDSON TAYLOB.

with the China Inland Mission-either Mr. Frederick J. Stanley writes from Blauvelt, N. Y.: "Make your own misin Burmah or in China-during the last sionary maps and charts." The REVIEW, Volume II., page 129, contained a plan twenty-six years. If the above state- by Mr. Larken for constructing such. The objection is that his plan is too inment were correct, 270 should have left tricate and painstaking for a busy pas- tor or layman. China during the first two years of ser- Dr. Barrows, of Chicago, says: " Misvice. The actual number, however, sions make such rapid and marvellous changes, such advances, that no one who did so is lelia than one-llixth of can keep fully abreast with the knowl- edge of progress though he devoted his this; in point of fact only 44, of whom whole time to it." For that reason alone our maps and charts must be made 2 retain their connection with the mis- for present use only. This month's map will not do next month on any given sion, and may return to China. country or place of work, much less this year's map for next year. Hence make Of this number 21 were removed by them as cheaply and quickly as possi- ble, never sacrificing accuracy. My plan death, 5 were invalided home, including for years has been as follows : the 2 still in connection with the mis- .. Take some common thickmanilB (buff colored) paper. Fasten sheets together sion. ' Of the remaining 18, 4 resigned, 5 by mucilage or otherwise, till desired width and length are obtained. Then, were requested to withdraw, and 9 left with a match, or larger stick sharpened, draw tl1e map and letter it distinctly, the mission on account of marriage or using common fnk or writing fluid. Place on the map only the names of family claims. rivers and places necessary to give the audience the ideas and facts of the work These facts refer to our missionaries of God in that conntry. Make a chart of statistics on another paper to hang by during their first two years of service, the side of the map. A blackboard is a good substitute for the chart; but I find for which period they are considered probationers. There are now 122 pro- bationers in the mission, who have come out during lS89 and 1890.

2. We have had from the commence· ment 373 full members; 22 of them have died after an average service of more than eight and one half years ; 12 have been invalided home after an average service of six years and a half ; 4 have been transferred to the home de- partment of the work, while 21 have reo tired, 9 have been requested to resign, ..nd 18 have had to leave us on account of marriage or family claimll. Taking these 86 as a whole, the average period of service was six years and one month, not three and a half years.

There still remain 287 full members of the mission to be accounted for. In a few weeks these will have completed an average service of seven years. If the Master tarry, we may reasonably expect from past experience that there need for the board in addition to the his labors as Bishop Taylor and Dr. ohart, for there are so many facts to bring Summerville We1e in the same field. before the eye. Further on Dr. Pentecost said: " From month to month in my pas- "From them we will proceed to evan_ torates I have used these inexpensive gelize the English.speaking Hindus. and easily made helps-frequently pre· After them, we will evangelize the halfpared by some of the congregation-and breeds." The "half-breeds" regard found them inestimably valua.ble. En- themselves as Europeans, and will be in gage the young men and women in this attendance at church along with" the work." English." Many native Christians will be there also. These classes will be reached While publishing Mr. Stanley's letter, first of all, and should prove the ohief the editor .is not wholly in accord with helpers of the work of the evangelist. the idea thBt it does not pay to make a Further on he said: .. We have ohosen map for permanent use. Geographical the high castes, because no work of evanfeatures do not change. All other gelization has ever been done among changes may be marked by additional them." The missionaries to Calcutta labor, as new stations, etc., require only will be amused to see this statement. additions to a map already made. We Ever since the days of Dr. Duff the high make all our maps for permanent use, oastes have been the special subjects of and add new features as new develop- evangelization. For them schools and ments demand. colleges have been established, lectures delivered, special services held, books Mr. E. M. Wherry writes from Chi- written, and papers and magazines edoago, Ill., correcting certain inaccurate ited. The hope of Dr. Pentecost's laremarks of Rev. Dr. G. F. Pentecost, bors resulting in conversions rests upon and as we seek exactness of statement we the extensive sowing and watering of give Mr. Wherry's friendly strictures for the past half century on this high caste what they are worth. soil. We hope the evangelist will find himself,pleasantly surprised to find how He says: " Dr. Pentecost remarked, in much has been done in the line of his his address at Dr. Meredith's church, own plans. Brooklyn, " We need to be careful not to exag- 1. "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, younll gerate, to guard against a misapprehenmen, who speak English." sion of facts, and to present more and mare the work already accomplished by There may be 3,000,000 natives of In- the men in the field. It is bad policy, dia who understand something of the as well as bad morality, to minify the English language, but of th.ese Dr. Pen- results of missionary work in order to tecost will not find over 200,000 who can magnify the plans and methods of some appreciate an English sermon. The doc. new evangelistic project. Dr. Pentecost tor then goes on to say : has before him a grand work. His suc- cess, however, will mainly rest for its 2. ., We will go 11rst to Calcutta, result, upon the faithful labors of scores where we will open an evangelistic mis- of devoted missionaries and teMhers sion and begin on the English them- toiling for the same end and in the same selves. " field. "

On arrival Dr. Pentecost will have Rev. William H. Hannum, of Kplhafounp. about sixty missionaries, besides pur, S. M. C., India, writes under date many chaplains, many of whom have of January 15th, 1891 : been faithfully proclaiming the Gospel to these English people. He will find .. The annual meeting of the Kolhapur as many devout and godly men among Mission (Presbyterian) closed last week. them as he would find in any city possessing an equal number of people. There is, however, need of revival work" and we trust he may be as successful in It was held on the breezy hilltop of the consecration of the home Ohurch Panhala, and opened on Sunday, De- might rise high enough t.o bring us all cember 29th. Fourteen missionaries these! Mr. Irwin and I are the only were present, and their reports showed ordained missionaries that have come encouraging progress. More evangelis- within the last ten years. We must retic touring had been done than in any ~ember, too, that the Kolhapur Mission preceding year. Most of that work is only one of hundreds. How great is h,ad been done by the Indian Chris- the harvest, and how few are the labortians, and the native churches were be- ers! Volunteers, come! ginning to pay the travelling expenses of their preachers. This is promising, "At Panhala I saw a man 1::aptized because it shows that these Christians who had been kept waiting a long time are beginning to realize their duty to against his wishes. A candidate's give the Gospel to their countrymen. knowledge and sincerity must first be Besides this, the work of the high school, tested for awhile. An aged Brahman of the two boarding-schools, and of the widow has lately asked to be received, dozen day and Sabbath-schools, the and is now negotiating the sale of her zenana visiting, and the regular preach- land to free herself from heathen ening in the churches and bazars have tanglements. That will be a good test been prosperously maintained. The of her earnestness. A week ago I witmeeting took a recess of four days for nessed a marriage of two Christians. It the Christian Convention, or • Merla,' showed that Christians do better than which is held annually for the discus- the heathen in waiting till mature age sion of religious subjects, and for the to marry. meeting of the Presbytery of Kolhapur. This coincidence of the meetings gave " The Marathi language is, of course, us newly arrived missionaries the best new and strange to me yet, but I fed possible opportunity to learn the meth- safe in saying that though it will require ods and plans of the workers, and to hard and persevering labor, any student make the acquaintance of the Indian of average ability can certainly acquire brethren. The excellence of the native a good working knowledge of it. Mrs. preachers, in spite of their poor educa- Hannum, Miss Sherman and I have been tional advantages, impressed me with designated to Ratnagiri Station, which the correctness and importance of the has been unoccupied for some years policy already established in the mis- and which offers opportunities as well as sion, that through the coming years the difficulties. We are to settle there mission must decrease, and the Indian about February 1st." Church must increase, in relative importance. A great part of the work of As to Missions Among the Karens. ordained missionaries must be the training of the ministry and the guiding of Rev. H. Morrow writes from Tavoy, the infant Church. Burmah (December 16th, 1890), calling attention to certain inaccurate state- "Ihavenowhere else seen such prom- ments in regard to the Karens of Burinent, showy, and clamorous idolatry as mah. He says: "A marvellous change at Panhala, but this is only the expres- has been wrought in little more than sion of the general feelings of the Hin- h~lf a century-a short time in the hisdus. This only emphasizes the dire tory of a people-transforming a wild, need of this field. The mission voted barbarous race to one that is on the way to ask this year for seven ordained mis- to civilization, at least. sionaries, one missionary to teach the high school, one to teach an industrial "Dr. Brockett, in the November numschool, three lady teachers, and one ber of the REVIEW, on "education lady physician. Oh, that our faith and and evangelization in mission fields," appears to attribute the comparatively small Buccess among the Burmans to a lack of direct preaching and too much dependence on schools. The very op- anything these people may do. Our posite, however, is true. Burmese mis- friends at home would feel the same if sionaries have done but little school permitted to visit them in their native work, except calling together at certain jungle, living in huts in the dense forest, seasons a class of native helpers for in- often far separated from each other, struction in the Bible. If ever direct neither hearing nor lIeeing anything to preaching, from day to day and year to awaken thought or reflection. From year, by missionaries and native assist- year to year they live on in that condiants, has had a fair trial, it has been tion, growing old without seeing a sunamong the Blumans. At the same time, set. The wonder is that enough manwell prepared tracts have been sold or hood remains to make an impression on. given away by thousands-enough, it has been said, to whiten the ground. " But as to the methods pursued by And yet, although God has not left His Karen missionaries, we rely very largeservants without encouragement, no lyon what may be called education- Pentecostal season has cheered these al work. How do we obtain a footworkers. No doubt the number of mis- ing in a heathen viIlage? We get persionaries has Ilways been inadequate, mission to begin a school to teach their but many consecrated lives have been children to read, or a request may come given to this service. In this matter from some one or more of the people there is an inaccuracy in the letter re- to send them a teacher. If a suitable ferred to. At present there are twelve young man is available, one is sent, who male missionaries in the Burman de- teaches the children during the week, partment, and to the best of the writer's and on the Sabbath talks to all whom knowledge and belief this is the largest he can call together for a little time number there ever has been. During about God, and sin, and salvation. his term of fourteen years in the coun- After having learned to read, some amtry he has known the number to be as bitious boys and girls find their way to low as three. There are also ten wives the town schools, referred to by the of missionaries and eighteen widows writer as " academies," I presume, but and young ladies. by no means of so high a grade as schools so designated at home, These •• The honor of bringing the first Karen are schools where most missionaries and convert to Christ was not given to Jud- their wiYes, assisted in some cases by son, but to Boardman, by whom he was one or more young ladies, do their hardbaptized, May 16th, 1828, here in Tavoy, est and most important work. Here and within a few rods of the writer's boys and girls having learned to read residence. This Karen, Ko-thah-Byu, and write their own langnage, and in and others who very soon afterward em- some cases a little more, come to conbraced the new faith, went everywhere tinue their studies. Among these the preaching the Word, and large numbers Scriptures and Christian civilization were baptized. We who now labor with form an important part. In these this people have much reason to doubt schools such heathen children as above the genuineness of that so-called revival. referred to come in contact with the The Karens hailed the English offi- missionaries and the religious influence cials as their deliverers from Burman of the school, and are led to Christ. oppression, and American missionaries They return during vacation to tell their as those who could represent their parents and friends the wonderful grievances. The work at that time, as things they have been taught, and these it is indeed to.day, was largely in the children prepare the way at least for the hands of native preachers, whose weak- preacher's message. ness and inexperience led them to enroll converts too rapidly. Nor do we " In reference to the amount of benevwonder at this, nor, indeed, at almost olence and of Christian living found among these people, we are thankful that so much has been done, but we some fifty pages, and was at that time constantly have 'occasion to admonish remarkably complete. To that we must them and entreat that they abound more refer all inquirers. At the same time and more. The teachers in the village we have from time to time mentioned schools are now, almost wahout excep. here leading books on missions as they tion, paid by Government, their allow. appear. And we specially commend ances graded according to the certifi· certain cheap books recently issued, cates they have been able to gain. The' such as the" Lives" of James Calvert, pastors get their meagre support from John Williams, Robert Morrison, David the churches, as a rule, so meagre in Livingstone, Robert Moffat, William many cases that too much of their time Carey, Thomas J. Comber, Griffith John, is given to hunting, or fishing, or some James Chalmers, Samuel Crowther, petty trading, to feed and clothe their Bishops Patterson and Hannington, families. We are laboring to teach John G. Paton, John Hunt, etc.

th(lm a more excellent way. From year to year better educated men are enter- ing the ministry, but the number of A Word to Those Who Invite Speakers.

men who would be called educated at The editor-in.chief, in his own behalf, home is small indeed. So far it has not and that of many of his brethren, begs been the writer's privilege to know or to say to all who invite addresses upon hear of & Karen preacher that can be missions and other topics : compared to our ministers at home, 1. Busy men cannot afford time and even those not blessed with the best strength to go any considerable distance gifts. Many know the way to Christ, to deliver a single address, except on and can lead others therein, and for rare occasions.

this we are exceedingly grateful. 2. It is unfair ever to ask such men to II There have never been so many go and speak at their own charges, or workers in the Karen department as even for the payment of their empenses.

'to.day, and they are a8 follows: seven· Some one must be found to do their teen men, two of whom teach, in the work when they leave it. There are theological seminary; sixteen wives, many costs besides those of travel and of whom five are now in America, and hotels. And besides, the sacrifice is twelve widows of missionaries and unequal, where the whole outlay falls young ladies." on the speaker and none on the audi- ence.

Dr. John Pagan, of Bothwell, Scot· 3. Give a speaker plenty of tim" to land, who has just kept the quarter cen· make an impression. Begin a meeting tury anniversary of his settlement there, promptly, shorten preliminaries, and is illustrating by lantern slides the for- while the audhmce is fresh introduce eign mission work of the Church of Scot- the speaker. The writer recently went land. He has sent a list of 176 such 500 miles to deliver an address to which slides. Why would not snoh methods an hour should have been given. By be available here, in inciting to new and sheer mismanagement, he had barely a more intelligent mission work? half hour in which to speak and start for his return trip. Be gave ihree days The editor is frequently asked to send for one half·hour speech, and received to correspondents lists of good books on the costs of travel in return. It is very missions, and to publish such lists in plain that life is too short to throwaway . this REVIEW. This we cannot under- time and strength in such fashion.

take to do. In the report of the great If correspondents will heed these world's conference on missions in Lon. hints, it will make unnecessary much don, in 1888, the editor has added a letter·writing, and save much valuable bibliography of the subject. It covers I:, life-forc~ ,"" I:

TRE MONTHLY CoNCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. J. ~. GBA-OBY, D.D.

BUBMAH. The Society for the Propagation of the Within thepast&eventy.five years the Gospel entered Burmah in 1859, and political map of south·eastern Asia has Independent Burmah in 1868. The See materially changed. In 1820 the Emper. of Rangoon has had the honor of main.

or of Burmah claimed dominion over all taining all the missions of the Church the tribes of Burmah proper, 8S well 8S of England in Burmah from the first.

over Chittagong, Arakan, and the Tenas· What is known as tb,e Mission to Lepers Ilerim provinces, including a large part has aided the" Church" Missionary So.

of the Malayan Peninsula. On Novem· ciety, in its specific line in Burmah.

ber 30th, 1885, Theebaw, the last Em· The Leipzig Evangelical Lutheran Mis.

peror of Burmah, was a prisoner in the sionary Society include Burmahin their hands of the English army. He was India mission. A Lutheran mission sent to England, and a few weeks later was begun to the Karens of Burmah in the Empire of Burmah was annexed to 1884 by two friends, Hans Poulsen and British India, and the Burmese rule H. J. Jensen, who opened a station at ceased. At present, and for missionary Yaddu, near Taung-ngu; but wishing purposes, Burmah may be considered as to get to a people not yet evangelized, composed of Upper and Lower Burmah, they sought access to the Red Karens, comprising the late kingdom or empire and began their work at Pobja, the resi.

of Burmah, and Lower Burmah, all that denoe of the chief. We know of but portion of the country below the twenti· one unmarried lady who represents eth degree of latitude, as well as the them at present on the field. The Ameri· Tenasserim provinces and the present can Baptists have been 'the chief repre.

missioll stations in Arakan, and Shan- sentative of the Christian world in this land, in the east. land, and their success has been the oc· Burmah is about equal in area to New casion of great rejoicing far beyond England, the Middle States, Ohio, In. their own ranks. Bishop Cotton de.

diana, and illinois combined. Its pop· clared that there were three great mis- ulation is variously estimated at from sionary successes in India: 1. The 8,000,000 to 15,000,000. Except in what work of the" Church" in Tinnevelly; was until lately known as British Bur. 2. The work of the Lutherans in the mah, no census has ever been taken. "peasant Church" of Chutia Nagpur ; The population of British Burmah has 3. The work of the American Baptista been so largely increased of late years in Burmah. They now register 113 by immigration, that some estimates now missionaries in this country, with place the population all high as 10. 28,009 members in 528 churohes, in 000,000 for Burmah proper. There are the service of which are 540 native said to be forty·two different races in preachers; the pupils in schools num.

Burmah, divisible into four genelal ber 11,146. During the past year the classes-the Burmans, the Taligus or Karen Mission has been extending, el· Peguans, the Shans, and the Karens. pecially in the direction of Karenni.

The Peguans were once the lords of the The interests of the Gospel among the country; the Shans are a nomadic race Burmans has made 0. marked advance.

found ineastern Burmah, northern Siam, The first station in the Shan states has and south.western China. These first been established, and is now occupied three races are Buddhista. Of the Ka· by Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, M.D. The rens there are more than thirty tribes. Chin Mission in the western part of – The Sgau and Pwo tribes have been Burmah has made encouraging progress.

I largely converted to Christianity, and of,Tile work among the natiTe! of Indio., whom there are now more than half have formed many Christian Villages. a million in Burmah, is attracting in- millions or more. Siam means a brown creasing attention, and the rapid de- race. It is often called .. The Land of velopment of the country, now that it the White Elephant." The fiag of the has come ';holly under British rule, is country is a red ground with a white offering manifold opportunities and elephant upon it. The white elephant enlarged facilities for extending the when found is escorted to the city by missionary work to every part of the the king and his court, given a title of province. nobility, and if sick is attended by the court physician. The Methodist Episcc:>}lnl Mission was begun in Rangoon in 1872, and is now Until 1885 Siam had two kings, but conducted among the English, the in that year the office of one of them Tamil immigrants from India, and, in a was abolished. The present king is small way, among the Burmans. It thirty-seven years old, and is the first numbers 200 communicants in all. sovereign of Siam who ever went abroad. He is intelligent and progressive, as will WITHIN THIRTY YEABS-Two PIC- be seen from statements to follow re- TUBEs.-liirst Picture: King Theebaw garding the advance movements of was inaugurated as King of Upper Bur- Siam. In 1873 the custom of prostramah, at Mandalay, about thirty years tion on elbows and knees in the presago. He was an incarnation of cruelty. ence of his majesty was abolished. In Several hundreds of the nobility and of 1883 he showed his public spiritedhis own family were massacred to cel- ness in giving $4800 to aid the sufferers ebrate the event. To undertake mis- from earthquake in Java, while the sionary work in Upper Burmah meant queen gave half as much more to the death or captivity to the individual at- same object. Trade with foreign parts tempting it. When the city of Mandalay increases, and their fancy for European was built, the eight gates surrounding hats and caps resulted in the importathe city were supposed to have been tion in one year into Bangkok, the capmade secure against all invaders by the ital, of $18,000 worth of hats and caps. sacrifice of fifty-six young girls! In 1883 Siam first erected telegraph lines to connect it with the world· wide &cond Picture: In October, 1890, the lines of the cable companies. The Baptist Missionary Conference was held royal palace is lighted by electricity, in thifl same city of Mandalay. The horse-cars are on the streets of the cap- Judson Memorial Church was dedicated ital, and steam ferryboats are seen on during the Conference. Eight thousand the rivers. King's College is 8 noble rupees of the money needed were given edifice, with 250 students learning the by Christians in Burmah; the Karen English language and literature and choir furnished excellent music, and on Western science. It is equipped with the evening of the closing day there was philosophical and chemical apparatus held a. communion service 'at which there ordered from the United States. Prizes, were present Tamils, Telug11s, Burmans the highest in value £100, were disand Karens, Shans and Tounghus, Eng. tributed by the young Crown Prince at lish and Eurasians, Chinese and Amer- the last examination. The college has icans, representing 500 churches and recently been transferred to the spa- 30,000 members in Burmah, all .. one cious and beautiful edifice erected by in Christ Jesus," about the table of the the king in memory of his late queen, Lord. who was drowned. This is in striking contrast with the conduct of his prode- SIAM. ceRBor who, on the death of his wife, built a Buddhist temple and monastery. Siam is in ·Farther India, between Another illustration of the new order of Burmah on the west and Anam or things is the Home for Orphans, with Cochin China on the east. It is four times as large as the State of New York, with about the same population-six thirty. five orphans, erected in memory her rival's hands as Cambodia did. of a young prince deceased. Under Nor will France let England acquire former reigns the wats, or monasteries, more of Farther India than she now pos- were the only places where boys were sesses; and Siam is too shrewd, too taught their mother·tongue ; now na· wide-awake to give either of her powerti ve schools have been opened, and also ful neighbors any pretext to get a persc1l.o01s for the study of English and manentfoothold within her boundaries, the higher branches, one at least be- or to have any excuse for interfering in sides the King's College already alluded her policy. So, though pressingly beto. The progressive Government of set by English capitalists to let them invest in a grand system of railways they Siam are now planning to put np a had planned and surveyed, for travers- ing the whole length of the Menam medical college near the largest hospi- valley to connect with a line of their tal. The King's intention has been an· own from Rangoon to the west frontier nounced of sending six chosen Siamese of China, Siam has r(lsolutely refused boys to this country to receive a to allow them to build her railroads and thorough American education. They has decided at last to build them herare to come in the charge of a returning self. missionary. That also is a significant fact. The Government has known the Thus f(lr she has kept free from a navalue of missionaries to the land and tional debt, and is not likely to put herrecognized it in various ways. Rev. self, as Egypt and Turkey have, at the Dr. S. G. McFarland has for many years mercy of English creditors. In the New been the Principal of King's College. York Engineering New.~ for December, Dr. Hays has been appointed by the 1890, is an official advertisement by the lOng Director-General of all the Gov- Minister of Public Works in Sialll inernment hospitals, and that without viting tenders from American contracany restriction upon his teaching the tors for the construction of a Royal religion he professes to those under his Siamese State Railway from Bangkok, care. the capital, to Korat, an important town one hundred and sixty.six miles to the Politically Siam is likely to retain a northeast, over the mountains, on the position of prominent interest in the watershed of the great Cambodia River. world. She bids fair to maintain her Korat is the capital of the district from position as an independent kingdom. which the raw silk of Siam is derived. This is greatly to her credit in these Rice is very abundant there. Dr. days when the great powers are over- House, writing to us about that district, shadowing and absorbing the weaker says that when he was there in 1854, the ones, without so much as saying" by first time it was ever visited by a white your leave." Siam is still a kingdom. man, he found rice selling at half a cent A friend writes in this connection say- a pound, there being no market for it, ing : .. In these days, in consequende of and no transportation save in packs on annexations, protectorates, absorptions, the backs of bullocks several days' and turning into republics, it really travel through a dense and dangerous looks as if the Seventh Angel would jungle. have few' kingdoms' anywhere left to announce as having become • our .Missions: Foreign missionary work Lord's.' .. was begun in Siam by the American Baptists, under Rev. William Dean, But England and France both need D.D., as early as 1833. The American Siam to act as a buffer between their pos- Board followed in 1834. The Baptists sessions in the East, to prevent colli- now confine their work to the Chinese. sion, though each nation doubtless looks with a covetous eye on that fertile The Presbyterians commenced work land. in Siam in 1840. Rev. William P. Buell England will not let Siam slip into and wife began the work, but were there kok alone there are ten thousand priests three and a half years only. They who are dependent on the people for were followed in 1847 by Rev. Stephen daily food. Nowhere are the living Mattoon and wife, and S. R. House, force and the deadening influence of M.D. Both of these honored brethren Buddhism more felt than in Siam.

are still among the churches, Dr. Mat· We have little disposition and less toon,being now in Siam, and Dr. House, space to attempt a presentation of with his excellent and devoted mission· Buddhism as a system of belief; but as ary wife, is now in America. In the it is the latest" fad" among a class of first eighteen months of Dr. Rouse's' persons who dislike Christianity, be.

labor as a missionary physician he pre. cause of its rigorous demands upon scribed for 3117 patients. These first them, to prate about" beautiful Buddh· m,issionaries labored for twelve years ism," we beg to remind our readers of before seeing their first convert. All its practical output. It may have the work is now in a prosperous condi· tamed barbarians and helped to main.

tion, the mission schools are doing es· tain order and discipline among some pecially well, the Christian high school peoples, but it has not supported is a great success. The wholo country any people in their efforts to recupe· is open to evangelical work, and numer· rate after disaster nor in their en· ous converts are yearly added to the deavors after progress. The mission of churches. . . Buddhism is not to root out what it The principal stations are one in holds to be deadly errors, nor to pro- Bangkok, and one in Petchaburee, and claim truths, nor to build up a righteous one in Ratburee. Siam has 13 mission· kingdom. It seeks not to convert but aries, 10 married, and 5 single, ladies. to rescue from delusion and desire ; the LAOS. moral life is not the end but a means; morality is sheer mechanisID ; the end, The Laos are a hardy and industrious the aim is not to be good for the sake of race who inhabit five or six small king. goodness, nor righteous for the sake of doms north of Siam. They number be· righteousness. It aims at no ideal excel.

tween one and two millions. Mission lence for the sake of the excellence. .The work was begun among them in "1867, realization of the moral idea is a blank at Chiengmai, 500 miles from Bangkok. which Buddhism cannot fill. Its con· This and Lakawn are the principal sta· ception of the kingdom of God is radio tions; there are twelve out·stations. cally other than holiness, or ultimately The Laos Mission has 852 communi. holiness itself. Buddhism knows no cants, fOllr schools, with 229 pupils, 10 sin, hence it can know no punishment missionaries, with 8 married, and 4 sin. of sin and, of course, it can know no gle, ladies. pardon; nor can it know any prayer, The Bible has not yet been translated nor sacrifice, nor thanksgiving. It has into the Laos language, but one of the no parable of the prodigal son, or story missionaries was in this country last of " the dying .thief," because it has no year having a complete font of type God, no soul, no Saviour. .

made, at a cost of about $1000, and it is Sir Edward Arnold, author of "The anticipated that the Gospel will soon be Light of Asia," who has been esteemed given the Laos in their own tongue. a foremost champion of the beauties of BUDDHISM. the Buddhist legends, and as exalting Buddhism at the expense of Christian.

Buddhism is not the religion of any ity, in a conversation with Rev. Dr.

independent power on the earth at this Ashmore, on the Belgic, between San hour except Siam, but it is prevalent Francisco and Yokohama, said: in all the countries whiclt have come "I have been criticised for an im. under review in this study., In Bang. ~lied ;comparison between Buddhism and Christianity in regard to doctrines nothing ever disturbs the repose of derived from them and principles con- Buddha, or turns his heart with quick tained in them respectively. No such throbs of love and pity. He cannot object was in mind. For me Christian- stretch out his hand to save Question ity, rightly viewed, is the crowned a Buddhist as to his future state, and queen of religion, immensely superior he says, •It is all dark !' • I have stu- to every other, and though I am so great died many religions,' said one to a mis· an admirer of much til-at is great in siona»y, • and I have found no god that Hindu philosophy and religion, I loves as your God loves.' Buddhism would not give one verse of the Sermon will fade in the presence ~f a purer and on the Mount away for twenty epic holier faith."

poems like the • Mahabharata,' nor ex- change the Golden Rule for twenty· The •• Baptist Missionary Hand·Book"

• Upanishads.' " ' says: .. Rangoon, the capital of Lower It i8 needless to make reference at Burma, is on the Rangoon River, the this time to the moral result of Buddh- eastern delta.branch of the Irrawaddy, ism over Asia in general, but the testi- twenty miles from the sea. It is acces- mony of those who have had large ex- sible to large ships, and has a large and perience of it, and great opportunities of rapidly in~reasing foreign trade, and an observation in the Jands which we are important traffic by river. The city is now studying, is fairly in place. well built, and has a population of 134,- Bishop Titcomb, who had large ex- 176, an increase of a5 per cent since perience in Burmah, says of it, .. That 1872.

while the same old reverence exists for " Maulmain, the chief town of the Ten.

Buddhist law and religion which ~x­ asserim province, is situated at the junc- isted in its best days, yet dead worldli- tion of the Salwen, Attaran, and Gyne ness almost universally pervades daily rivers. It has a. good port, and a large life. Religious rites are observed, but trade in teak, rice, and ivory. The they are mostly of a formal character. scenery about the city is strikingly Large numbers of worthless and most beautiful, and its location healthful.

ignorant men are admitted into the Population, 93,187, an increase of 14 monasteries. Not one householder in a per cent since 1872.

thousand makes any serious effort to " Mandalay, the most important place obtain what is called the Path which of Upper Burma, and now the oapital leads to Nirvana; popular religion is a of the whole country, is a large city on life of easy·going conformity to outward the east side of the Irrawaddy River. It observances, accompanied by practical is connected with Toungoo and Rangoon self.indulgence. Idolatrous practices by a railroad.

are followed which in the law of primi. .. Prome is on the east bank of the Irra.

ti ve Buddhism were unknown. Images waddy River, eighty.five miles west of of Buddha are enshrined everywhere Toungoo, and one hundred and sixty- with a hideous prodigality, in stone, and six miles northwest from Rangoon, with wood, and metal." He says : .. The ap- which it is connected by a railway. It plication of any strong corrective prin. is the seat of a la.rge trade and manu- ciple has been lost." factures. PopUlation, 28,813, a loss of A missionary in Siam says: "The 7 per cent since 1872. "Bhamo (Bah.mau)is on the Irrawad· further we penet.rate in this system for . dy River, one hundred and eighty miles good fruits, for. justice, mercy, love, and above Mandalay, and only forty miles , purity of h~art and life, the more are from the Chinese province of Yunnan.

I we convinced of the utter rottenness It was formerly capital of a Shan prin- and deadness of the whole strncture. cipality, and has 8 considerable trade There is no living intercessor. Suffer. with China by means of caravans. By the rj ver it isabout eight hundred miles ing humanity may cry for help, but • from' Rangoon. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MBS. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Woman's Union Missionary and Madanapalle. in India; Cairo, in Society of America for Heathen Egypt; McCall Mission, Paris. Lands.-Organized 1860. Corresponding Secretary, Miss S. D. Doremus, Amount of money raised in 1889, office, 41 Bible House, New York.• $43,267.34. Report for 1890 not out.

This was the p'ioneer society (Ameri- The Missionary Link is the organ of can) in zenana work in Ir.dia. this society. During the past year it has been changed from a bi-monthly to The society has work in three large a monthly issue. and important stations in India, viz., Calcutta, Cawnpore, and Allahabad. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety or the Presbyterian Church.- In Calcutta there aro 16 missionaries, Organized 1870. Mrs. C. N. Thorpe, 55 native- teachers, and in the city and Foreign Corresponding Secretary, 1334 suburbs 64 schools with 1000 zenana Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa. pupils. A girls' orphanage with 140 children, also an institution for the This society has work in Africa, higher (lducation of native Christian China, among the Chinese in California, girls. Medical work has been reopened, India, Japan, Korea, Mexico, North a medical training class organized, and American Indians, Persia, Siam and a dispensary opened during the year. Laos, Syria, and South America. This is known as the Doremus Mission. The home work is represented by 48 Presbyterian societies, more than 1100 Allahabad.-Hf'lre there are 16 mis· each of auxiliaries and bands. Amount sionaries, 6 native assistants, 47 day of money raised from April 20th, 1889, schools with 1000 pupils, and 320 to April 20th, 1890, $144,617. zenanas with 398 pupils, in all 1398 persons under instruction. The Woman's Work for Woman, the organ of the Presbyterian Church, has Cawnpore.-In this city there are 13 16,300 subscribers. Children's Work missionaries, 5 native assistants, 968 far Children has a large circulation; figpupils, 37 day schools with 623 pupils, ures not given in report. This society 184 zenanas with 345 pupils. sends out quantities of missionary lea11ets. In Shanghai, China, 2 lady physicians are in charge of the Margaret William- The foreign work is represented by son Hospital, with 2 assistants and 5 139 missionaries, 16 of whom are at hospital helpers. A home for medical home and 10 of whom were sent out the workers has been donated during the past year, 5 of them self-supporting; year. A boarding-school with 40 girls, 10 missionary teachers and visitors, 84 and 4 native schools with a large Sunday- native helpers and Bible wo~en, 33 school, represents the work. boarding-schools, 153 day schools.

In Yokohama, Japan, a girls' boarding- Woman's Board of Foreign Mis. school has 140 pupils. Evangelistic sions of the Presbyterian Church.- and medical work are efficiently carried (Formerly Ladies' Board of Missions.) on. Six native teachers are employed, Headquarters, 53 Fifth Avenue, New 6 native medical assistants, 21 Bible York. women, 3 of whom are self-supporting, and 200 Sunday-school scholars. This board is composed of 25 Presby. terian societies in the New England To mission work in denominational States, New York, lind Kentucky. stations aid has been given by the society in the following places: Bassein, Its home work is represented by 504 in Bnrmah ; Dehra, Kohlapur, Bellore, auxiliary societies, 121 young people's and il58 children's bands and Sunday- schools. The amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $58,305. This board supports 23 missionaries, It has a Bureau of Exchange for the sup- 9 of whom are foreign and 14 home. ply of missionary letters and literature. Two have been sent the past year. It Periodicals, Woman's Work for Woman oontributes to work in Persia, Japan, and Ohildren's Workfor Ohildren. India, Siam, China, and South America. Amount of money raised during year, It contributes to the support of work $15,000. in India, Siam, Africa, Japan, Persia, South America, Syria, China, Mexico, Woman's OccidentaJ Board of Guatemala, and NorthAmerican Indians. Foreign Missions of the Presbyte- It has under its care 61 missionaries, rian Church of the Pacific Coast.- 11 of whom are at home. Summary of Offioe, 933 Sacramento Street, San Fran- foreign work not given in reports. oisco, Cal.

Woman's Presbyterian Board of This board supports 8 missions on Missions of the Northwest.-Head- the foreign field and has work in Japan, quarters, Room 48, McCormick Block, China, Siam and 'Laos, a medioal mis- Chicago, Ill. . sionary in India, also work in Persia and Syria abroad, and work for Chinese This society is represented by 10 women in San Francisco, Sacramento, Synodical societies, 66 Presbyterian so- San Jose, Los Angeles, and San Diego. cieties, and 1661 auxiliaries. Included Total receipts for year, $10,600. in this are Sunday-school sooieties and young people's societies and bands. Woman's North Pacific Presbyte- rian Board of Missions.-Organized Amount of money raised during the 1889. .Headquarters, Portland, Ore. year, $80,678. Periodioals, same as other Presbyterian boards. This society, so recently indepen- dently organized, has 2 Presbyterian Work is carried on among the North societies, Oregon and East Oregon. It Amerioan Indians, Mexico, Guatemala, reports 20 children's bands with 360 South Amerioa, Africa, Syria, Persia, menibers. Number of auxiliaries not India, Siam and Laos, China, Japan, given. Amount of money raised in and Korea. 1889, $5908.

Number of mIssionaries supported, Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- 70, of whom 7 are. medioal; Bible sions of the Cumberland Presbytewomen, 26; native teachers and pas- rian Church.-Organized 1880. Cortors' wives, 30; boarding-schools, responding Secretary, Mrs. J. C. Mcwholly supported, 7; pupils in other Clurkin, Evansville, Ind. boarding-schools, 211 ; day schools, 92. This society is represented by 46 Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Presbyterian societies; auxiliary sociciety, Northern New York.-Corre- eties 793, with a membership of 7900 ; sponding Secretary, Mrs. Archibald Mo- young ladies' societies, 8, with a mem- Clure, 232 State Street, Albany, N. Y. bership of 130; children's bands, 138, with 1741 members. Amountof money This sooiety oontributes to the work raised in 1889, $10,614. in Africa, China, Guatemala, India, Japan, Korea, Mexioo, Persia, Siam, Organ of the society, Missionary Syria, and to home work in Idaho and Record, with 3000 subscribers. A chil- Dakota. Home society is represented dren's paper is also published called the by 96 auxiliary societies and 100 bands. Missionary Banner.

It supports 4 missionaries, 5 native Eight stations in Japan are occupied pastors, 12 Bible readers, and 51 schools by the society, and in the Indian Terand scholarships. Amount of money ritory 1 missionary is supported by raised during past year, $9692. them. Appropriations have beon made for work in Mexico. Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of the 50uthwest.-Oflice, Woman's General Missionary So- 1107 Olive Street, St. Louis, Mo. For- ciety of the United Presbyterian eign Secretary, Mrs. L. D. Hopkins. Church. – Corresponding Secretary, Corresponding Secretary, Miss M. H. Mrs. W. J. Reid, 38 Federal Street, Morris, 406 North Greene Street, Balti- Pittsburg, Pa. more, Md.

This society is represented by 46 Pres- This society prints a report only once byterian societies, 764 auxiliaries, and in two years, after their Biennial Con- 18,819 members, and raised for foreign vention. The statistics given below are missions, in 1889, $13,024. Over$21,000 the latest. Number of Synodical soci- was raised by the Woman's Society, but eties corresponding to the district Syn- the remainder was appropriated to vari- ods in the General Synod, 20 ; number ous church and home enterprises_ of auxiliaries, including young people's societies and children's bands, 566; Work is carried on in Egypt and In- number of members, active, honorary, dia. Of the 23 missionaries supported and life, 14,472. Amount of money 9 are in Egypt and 14 in India. A me- contributed for the year filnding March morial hospital was opened at Sialkot. 31st, 1890, $22,752. Besides work in India, during the year. some of the Western States, the society has foreign work in India and Africa. The Woman's .Missionary Magazine, of In India zenana, educational, and medthe United Presbyterian Church, is the ical work is carried on. There are 12 organ. It has 3800 subscribers. schools, with 24'teachers and 719 pupils, located in Guntur and neighboring Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- towns. A very succelisful industrial sions or the Reformed Church in school has been established for Mo- America.-Organized 1875. Corre- hammedan girls and women, and a sponding Secretary, Miss Mary 0_ Dur- boarding-school with 35 pupils. The yee, 30 Washington Place, Newark, N. J. medical work is prosperous, and a tract of land has been secured upon which a The home force of this society is rep- hospital will be built. The women have resented by 267 auxiliary societies. a department in the Missionary Journal, Amount of money raised during year. which is published by the General So- $28,517. The society has work in ciety. China, Japan, and India. In Amoy a girls' boarding school with 48 pupils, a CongregationaISocieties.-Auxiliary day school, a Bible school, and a chil- to the American Board of Foreign Misdren's home are supported. In Japan sions and independent of each other are 103 pupils are in the Ferris Seminary, 3 organizations which are the channels at Yokohama. of woman's foreign missionary work in the Congregational churches of the At Nagasaki the Jonathan Sturges United States, viz. : Seminary has 22 pupils. In India 3 important stations are occupied, viz., Woman's Board of Missions, Woman's Vellore, Madanapalle, and Tindivanum, Board of Missions of the Interior, ,with surrounding towns. Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific. In the Hindu Girls' School, at Vellore, are 111 pupils, 61 at Madanapalle, Woman's Board of Missions.-Orand 49 at Tindivanum. Beside this, ganized 1868. Corresponding Secretary, work is done a!Dong the native women Miss Abbie B. Child, 1 Congregational in the zenanas. Eight high-caste girls' Bouse, Boston, Mass. schools have 585 pupils. The board, with headquarters at Bos- The Missionary Gleaner, organ of the ton, has work among the Zulus of South society, has 1485 subscribers. Africa, also in East and West Central Africa, European and Asiatic Turkey, In 1881 the :Woman's Board assumed India, Ceylon, China, Japan, Microne. the entire cast of all the work carried sia, Mexico, Spain, and Austria. on by the board in the various missions for women and girls. The home force of the society is rep- Woman's Home and Foreign Missionary Society of the Evangelical Lutheran Church General Synod.- resented by 1182 auxiliaries, of which The foreign work of the society is III are young ladies' societies, with a represented by the support of 4 mis- membership of 34,300; mission circles, sionaries, 3 schools, and aid toward 1 549, with 15,500 members. ship. The schools aided are in Tur- key, India, and Spain. Five thousand The board has under its care 111 mis· two hundred and ninety-five dollars sionaries, 32 boarding-schools, 228 day were given by the Congregational schools, 143 Bible readers, 1 hospital, 2 churches of California for foreign mis- dispensaries, and 1 training-school for sions in 1889. Of this $4319 were given nurses. by the women of this board, leaving $949 as given by the churches in gen- During the year 22 missionaries have eral, or by the 11,223 members of been sent out, 11 going out for the first the churches. Home statistics not time and 11 returning, and 8 have sev- given. ered their connection with the board. Organ of the society, Life and Light, Life and Light has 373 subscribers, published in Boston, with a circulation and has a column in The Pacifio to repof 15,500. The society also publishes resent its work. a periodical for children, the Mission Day-Spring, with a circulation of 18,730. Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific Islands.-Organized 1871. Amount of money raised in 1889, President, Mrs. Hiram Bingham, Hon- $115,000. olull1, Sandwich Islands.

Woman's Board of Missions of This board is Congregational and inthe Interior.-Organized 1868. Presi- dependent. It has work in Honolulu dent, Mrs. Moses Smith, 59 Dearborn among the. Hawaiians, Chinese, and Street, Chicago, Ill. Japanese. Six Bible women are em- ployed in Honolulu. Auxiliary soci. Thirteen interior States represent the eties are prganized in the adjoining home field of this board. The work is islands of Hilo, Maui, Kauai. represented by 1000 auxiliary societies and 365 junior bands. Receipts from June, 1889 to June, 1890, $1548. The society has work in Africa, European and Asiatic Turkey, India, Cey- Woman's Foreign Missionary Solon, China, 'Japan, Micronesia, Mexico, ciety, Methodist Episcopal Church. and Spain. -Organized 1869.

It supports 85 missionaries, 15 having This society includes ten associated been sent out last year. Amount of branches. Each branch has its territomoney raised for 1889-90, $56,041.89. rial limits, with Corresponding Secretary and Treasurer. These corresponding It has under its care over 30 Bible secretaries constitute a Committee of readers and 13 boarding-schools; other Reference, of which Mrs. H. B. Skidforeign statistics not given. more, No. 230 West Fifty.ninth Street, New York, is Chairman. Life and Light is the organ of this board; M"l.Ssion Studies is also pub- The work of the society in the home lished by the board, and over a 1,000,- field is represented by the following fig- 000 pages of missionary leaflets have ures : Auxiliary societies, 4308 ; young been issued. ladies' societies, 501 ; children's bands, 748; total organizations, 5557. Mem- Woman's Board of Missions for bers of auxiliaries, 112,834; of young the Pacific.-Organized 1873. Home ladies' societies, 10,119; children's. Secretary, Mrs. J. H. Warren, 1316 bandll, 15,997 ; total membership, 138,- Mason Street, San Francisco, Cal. 950.

The territory of this board covers all The society has work among the Gerportions of the country west of the mans in the United States, also 25 aux- Rocky Mountains. This board has 3 iliaries in Germany, and 13 in Switzerbranches, the Oregon, the Young Ladies' Branch, and the newly organized Southern Branch. land. Amount of money raised from Oc- ers is established at Kansas City, tober, 1889, to October, 1890, $220,329- through the munificent gift of Rev. $10,000 of this by bequest. Over $14,- Nathan Scarritt of property valued at 000 was raised beyond this for a $25,000 and cash $25,000. woman's college in Lucknow. Woman's Foreign Missionary So· The society has work in Japan, ciety of the Methodist Protestant Korea, China, India, Burmah, Singa- Church. – Organized 1879. Corre- pore, Bulgaria, Italy,. South America, sponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Miller, and Mexico. Box 1065, Pittsburg, Pa.

Of the 96 missionaries abroad, 34 are Since the organization of this society ih India, 23 in Japan, 20 in China, 4 in 5 missionariel> have been sent out to Korea, 7 in Mexico, 4 in South America, Japan, to Yokohamaand Nagoya, where 2 in Bulgaria, 1 in Italy, and 1 in Sin- prosperous schools are conducted. gapore. Included in these are 11 regularly graduated medical mission- The summary of work is comprised in aries. the following statistics, as nearly as can be approximated: Branches 14, with 7 The foreign work is represented by 25 others partially organized-an increase boarding-schools with 1671 pupils, 306 over the previous year of 1. Auxiliaries day schools with 9225 scholars, 300 Bible 355, an increase of 31 ; mission bands women, 8 hospitals and dispensaries. EO, an increase of 20 ; members 3700, The Heathen Woman's Friend is pub- an increase of 500; life·members 142, lished monthly by the society, with 19,- an increase of 9; honorary man· 236 subscribers, also a paper in German, agers 6, nn increase of 1; memorial with 2176, and a children's paper, with members 3. 5128, and a paper for women in India, in three dialects. Amount of money for the year, $4166. Organ of the society, Woman's Mis· Woman's Missionary Society of sionary Record. the Methodist Episcopal Church, Woman's Missionary Association South.-Organized 1878. Correspond- of the United Brethren in Christ.- ing Secretary, Mrs. D. H. McGavock, Organized 1875. Corresponding Secre- Nashville, Tenn. tary, Mrs. L. R. Keister, Dayton, O. This society has work in Africa, Ger- The work of this Church throughout many, among the Chinese in Portland, the Southern Methodist Church is rep- Ore., and during the past year they have 'resented by 1986 auxiliary societies and opened a mission in Canton, China, and 41,235 members. Young people's and sent 2 ladies to take charge of the work. children's societies, 995 ; members, 31,- They now Rupport 10 American mission. 132 ; total societies, 2991. Total mem- aries, 18 native helpers, a membership bership, 72,367. Amount of money of 1484, with property valued at $28,500. raised for 1889-90, $75,486. Amount of money raised for 1889-90, $4,567. The society has work in China, Mexi. Woman'sEvangel is the organ of the can border, Brazil, Indian Territory, society. and has 2,300 subscribers. and Mexico. It is represented in Woman's Missionary Society or. foreign fields by 31 missionaries, 20 ns· the Evangelical Association of North sistants, 37 native teachers, 10 board. America. – Headquarters, Napierville, ing.schools, 31 day schools, 1248 pupils, Ind. Has department in Missionary 1 hospital, 1 medical missionary, 1 Messenger published in Cleveland, O. foreign assistant, and 9 native hospital This society has work in Germany assistants. Value of property owned and Japan, and raises between two and by this board in foreign fields is $181, three thousand dollars annuall~, ~~ 000. Organ of the society, Woman's Mts. report of work has reached us., sionary Advocate, Nashville, Tenn'., with a circulation of 13,000. (To be continued.) A training.school for Christian work.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1888

THE RELATIONS_ OF MISSIONS AND COMMERCE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 12.-Old 8eries._ _DECEMBER, _ _VOL. I. No. 12.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE RELATIONS OF MISSIONS AND COMMERCE.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

[Read before the late General Missionary Conference, London.] PAUL at Ephesus encountered not only the general opposition of'

tile world, the flesh, and the devil, but he had special trouble with an unprincipled craftsman. At Philippi, also, he found a stock company making merchandise of a half-demented girl whose conversion inter- fered with their business. And from that day to this, human rapac- ity has again and again thrust itself across the path of philanthropy and beneficence.

We do not forget that legitimate commerce has been a great factor in the development of civilization and even in the progress of the gospel.

The growth of the early Church followed the liues of trade across the Mediterranean, and on the Continent of Europe Latin Christianity penetrated the forest homes of stalwart races where Roman arms and merchandise had opened the way. Secular enterprise has built the great Christian cities of our Western hemisphere, and opened mission fields everywhere in the chief islands of the sea. The California of to-day could not have been created by missionary effort alone, and the magnificent spectacle of a British Empire in Southern Asia, with its Bible, its schools and colleges, its law and order, its manifold en- lightenment and moral elevation, could not have existed but for the long and sometimes questionable career of the East India Company.

But there is no universal law in the case. Civilization, even in its rougher forms, has not always preceded the missionary move- ment. Often it has pr<ved a hindrance. Throughout British Ameri(ja, mission stations have followed the factories of the fur traders ; but in Hawaii, Samoa, Fiji, and Madagascar, mi?siollflry ,labor 11as led the way~ Qenturies.ago, also, missionaries fron;J, Ireland and Iona, pene~rating not onlyEn~land and. Scotland, putmany pm.'- ,tions.of the Continent, were unattended. by secularenterprise"q,nd yet .their.inflnence Wa8S0 strong and deep that Europe and the. world have ,feltlt Il.nd.rejoiced i:nit ever since. Those hordes of Nortbmen whom Br i. t a i n -could,." n. ot. r e si-s~t. , .n or the armi!.)s of C-4~r- lElma-gne con q-ue r or eveD.: ,~ " " .~ check, were tamed at last by the simple, aggressive influence of the gospel, unattended by either military or commercial power.

Three things have been found almost universally true: first, that the gospel has always elevated the character and established the power of our civilization in whatever lands its influence has reached. More than once has it been confessed that England could scarcely have retained her Indian possessions but for the conservative influence of those Ohristian missions which measurably restrained the injustice of rulers, while it promoted the enlightenment and the loyalty of' native princes and peoples.

The second principle, which is generally true, is that the first contacts of commerce, and especially during the period of rough adventure and lawlessness, are evil. Whether adventurers have gone before or have followed the missionary, their influence has caused a blight. Whale-fishermen in Tahiti and Hawaii, convicts in Tasmania, kidnappers in Melanesia, slave traders in Oongo, opium dealers in China, and whiskey venders among the Indian tribes of North America-all have proved a curse.

It is impossible to exaggerate the hindrances which have been thrown in the way of the gospel by these influences. And the distinctions which are made in our own lands between the Ohristian name and the wrongs and vices that prevail in the general community, callnot be appreciated by those who s.ee us at a distance, and mainly on our worst side. Judging from the wholesale classifications of their own religious systems, they naturally identify the name European or American with the generic name of Ohristian.

Moreover, while here at home most men are under conventional restraints, adventurers in distant mttrts, removed from influences of home, too often give loose rein to their lowest instincts, throw off allegiance to Ohristian influences, and become hostile to missionaries and to missionary effort. They are hostile because the high principles and clean lives of missionaries carry with them an implied condemnation of their own shameless vices.

I wish it were possible to feel that governments, as such, had ·been wholly free from wrongs to inferior races. But there is no one of the so-called Ohristian nations which can cast the first stone at another. All have been guilty, more or less. These facts become more serious when we consider that to these nations our lost world chiefly looks for the blBssed gospel.

The early American colonies had Ohristian missions for one great motive in their settlement. There it might have been expected that commerce and evangelization would proceed hand in hand, and that William Penn's beautiful drea:nl of brotherhood would be realized, but although we have had in the last 250 years three heathen races on whom to exercise our gifts-the Indian, the, African and the Mongolian-we have abused them all, and each in a different way. Our record is sad snd disgraceful, and we are in no mood to read lectures to other Christian nations. But we are ready to unite with them, heart and hand, in any measures of amendment.

There are consolations in this dark history, as there are in the coolie traffic of the South Pacific. One is, that all this time the Christian Church, or at least portions of it, have realized the wrong, and have done what they could to save the people from destruction and lead them unto eternal life. There have never been more beautiful exemplifications of Christian love than those which were exhibited by Moravian missionaries through all the early history of our dealings with the American Indians. And thousands of our own people have followed their worthy example. Never in the whole history of martyrdom has one seemed to follow so nearly in the footsteps of the vicarious Redeemer, and so to fill up the remainder of His suffering even unto death, as the saintly Patteson, who literally died for the sins of unscrupulous kidnappers, of the Caucasian race.

A third principle is, that improvement generally follows as commerce becomes established. There is much comfort in this. The fi1;st rough adventurers are at length followed by a better class. Homes are established by Christian merchants; fathers who are solicitous for the moral atmosphere which surrounds their children, exert a wholesome influence; the missionary is no longer sneered at, but is supported; vice that was open and shameless is fro.wned upon. The church and school have arrived. In many a land where the first wave of our civilization .seemed to cast up only mire and dirt, order, intelligence and religion at length prevailed.

There was a time in San Francisco when the courts of justice were paralyzed, and when the right-minded citizens felt constrained to send to Hawaii for a missionary to return and establish a Christian church in his own land. Even saloon-keepers joined in the call, alleging that without a church and Christian institutions no man's life was safe.

In all new mining fields, whether in America, or Australia, or South Africa, the first contact has been demoralizing, and yet in those same settlements, when order had been established, when the Christian family had arrived, when a church and a schoolhouse, and a Christian press and Christian influence had obtained a footing, all was changed. And dark as the problem of civilization in Africa now is, and urgent as may be the duty imposed upon us to save the present generation, we do not hesitate to prophesy that European civilization in West Africa a-half century hence will be full of life and light. Even at the worst; we are by no means disposed to hand Africa over to Islam, which in all these centuries has done so little for the heathen tribes-which, by degrading woman, has tended to destroy the family, and, therefore, the State, ~nd which has depopulated every. country that it has ever controlled. The only hope of Africa. is in our Christian civiliza- tion.

But if missions are to prosper in the future, it will be important to promote a more just sentiment toward inferior races. The time should soon come when races like the American Indians, or the Maoris of "flew Zealand; should be allowed equal natural rights with Caucasians.

The time should soon come-if missions are to be a success-when might shall not make right, but weaker nations shall be treated as one European nation would treat another. The time should soon come when treaties with a country like Japan shall not be made and en- forced mer6ly for the convenience or profit of the great Powers, but shall have the same regard for even-handed justice as if the Japanese navies were thundering at our gates. The time should come when all commerce shall be so regulated that it shall not curse the nations with which we have to do. We have often counted upon improvements in inter-communication as factors in the advancement of the human race and as agencies of Redemption, but of late we are sometimes rather appalled than cheered. For example, the fond hopes which we cher- ished five years ago in regard to the opening of the Congo, have been sadly clouded over. And the fact that the Congo State is under inter- national control would seem to render it a proper subject of considera- tion in this International Conference.

Allow me to call special attention to this subject. Whatever may be thought of the propriety of discussing here the abuses that may exist in the colonies of separate European powers, there can be no doubt of our privilege and duty in this case. The Valley of the Congo is com- mon ground, and moreover, it is a vast mission field. Directly across the path of our progress in the evangelization of the Dark Continent lies this gigantic evil of the liquor trade. At the very gateway of our missionary enterprise crouches this hydra, whose hideous proportions no flight of poetic imagination can exaggerate. I need not give the statistics nor discuss the details which have become so familiar, but success or failure in African missions is concerned in this issue. The toils and sufferings of our brave missionaries appeal to us. How can we continue to send our heroic Hanningtons, and Combers,andPark- ers, and yet neglect the very first duty which we owe to Africa? The honor of the Christian name is at stake. Those who persist in.ign<1l'ing thed~inction .between· so-called Christian. nations I,tud the Christ~n Church, arear,raigning the Ohurch for neglect in. this matter., ~~y: are parading the'conservative infiuellce.:of Isla~, all the· beat: hope ai AIi'iea, and are eUl'sing the daytlmt our Christian civilizatio;!ildistllrhed it&: reign. – .; ,0'" , " ,'"",, "

Raeems desirable to treat this question ou broad gJ:ounda,whi(lh..~iU enlist,thesympathiel!lofth~ larg.est possible.oonstituan~J. Thejs~e hefore;Uis is n!)t thetemperanoequestiou with: ,which-.manl otusc BE"6 accustomed to deal. It has all the enormity of systematic cruelty to" children; it is a conspiracy by representatives of civilizcd nations against simple tribes of men who know not what they do. On such an issue the humane and pitiful of every name-Protestant or Catholic, Christian or unchristian-should unite their common protest.

The proofs that the rum traffic among the African tribes tends to destroy all other departments of trade, are so numerous and so well known that I need not dwell upon them. It is enough that this ac- cursed evil blights all hope of the present generation, that even those who had begun to gather about them the comforts of civilization have gone back to barbarism-that women who had learned something of modesty have again discardetl clothing that all their resources may be expended for drink. But the evil is not confined to the present; it incapacitates the people for future commerce al!d thrift; it casts a , blight upon those whose hopes have been turned toward Central Af- rica as a great field of true commerce. Never before has Christendom made so gratuitous a concession to the sordid gains of a few unscrupu- lous blsiness firms-one which involved so great a cost to national honor, to the fair name of the Christian Church, and to the best in- terests of millions of mankind.

No doubt great discouragements beset this question, and many whose sympathies are really touched are nevertheless hopeless of results. We may be very sure that the representatives of the liquor traffic are quietly but effectively exerting their influence to thwart every effort 'made in the interest of humanity. I am informed that at Washington an agent is employed by the" liquor interests," whose whole time and energy are employed to baffle all attempts supposed to conflict with their busmess.

But, on the other hand, what are some of our encouragements to , effort? " First, the fact that so much has already been done to arouse public sentiment on the subject. I refer to the various public meetings which have been held in London, and especially to the formation of a work- ing committee representing the Missionary Societies of Great Britain. , Second, that the constitucncies represented here are so vast and may' be so influential. Mr. W. T. Hornaday, of Washington, D. C., has pertinently'asked: "Who are the more powerful, the traders who de- sire to enrich themselves out of the palm oil purchased with gin, or the Christian nations which were represented at the Berlin Conference, with their 388,000,000 of Christians? America has sixty-five foreign missionary societies, Great Britain seventy-two, and the Continent of Europe fifty-seven, not including those of the Roman Catholic Church. Are thoy not strong enough to cop.. with th.. rum traffic on the . Congo?"

A third encouragement is found in the fact that a united movement by the Christian Church is in the line of true commercial interest.

All enlightened statesmanship should be on our side. The Royal African Company, tradiug on the Niger, has already restricted the rum traffic on that river as a matter of business policy; as the only hope, in fact, of promoting legitimate commerce. .

Fourth. We find encouragement even in the counsels of the Bel'lin Conference. Count De Launy of Italy, Sir Edward Malet of Ind'ia.

Mr. Kasson of the United States, and Count Van der Straten of Bel- gium plead for restriction. And the Conference itself finally adopted a sort of compromise, by expressing" a wish that some understanding should be arrived at between the Governments to regulate the traffic in spirituous liquors." Even the representatives of France and Ger~ many, though not voting for restriction by the great Powers, expressed the belief that "the Congo Government, in any measures which it might deem it wise to adopt, would find the Powers ready to co- operate to this end." 4nd the Congo Government, represented by the King of the Belgians, is more than ready to do all that the sentiment oj the nations will sustain him in doing. .

Have we not, then, great reason to believe that a united plea of all Christendom would be listened to by the contracting Powers? I say a nnited plea, for separate national movements are considered wellnigh useless. Each Government would feel that its own individual action would only cut off its subjects from the profit of the trade, and throw it into other hands, without at all diminishing the devastations which we deplore. It must be an international movement to be successful.

The same Powers that made the original treaty can revise it, and we represent those Powers.

But the strongest consideration which presses upon us is found in a most touching appeal which comes from an unexpected source. A, line of action has been suggested, providentially and significantly, by a Mohammedan prince in West Africa. I marvel that so little heed has been given to his words. The Emir of Nupe, speaking for his own dominions, sent many months ago the following stirring message to Bishop Crowther of the Niger Mission: "It is not a long matter," runs the appeal, "it is about barasa (rum).

It has ruined our country; it has ruined our people very much; it has made our people mad." And then, in the name of God and the Prophet, he beseeches Bishop Crowther to ask the Committee of the Church Missionary Society to petition the Government to prevent bring- ing barasa into his land. May we not consider this an appeal not merely to the Church Missionary Society but to all missionary societies in this Conference, and to the ~hurches which they represent? Has not this Mohammedan prince struck a keynote for this great occasion? What particular measures shall be adopted it is for the wisdom of this great body to decide. May God direct its councils!

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT. .887 –

And what if we should .not fully succeed? Let us suppose the very worst: yet one thing is certain, at least, the reproach of the Christian name will have been removed. It can no longer be said that the Church -is sitting at her ease while the powers ,of darkness seem to triu~ph.

And lastly, there is one great power supreme over all1 which we may believe is wholly on our side, and to that our petitions should arise as with the voice of one earnest and importunate soul. Africa is a vineyard which God has given to His Son for a possession, and the cause of African missions is a vine of His own right hand's planting. Let us pray, therefore, "that the boar out of the wood" shall not waste it, I and H the wild beast of the field" shall not devour it.

MISSIONS IN THE LEVANT: THEIR PROBLEMS, METHODS AND RESULTS.

BY REV. EDWIN M. BLISS. 1. THE PROBLEMS.

THERE are few departments of Christian work that 4ave to meet such shifting problems as foreign missions. Weare accustomed to the rapid mar~h of events in our own land, but too often have an idea that while we are moving others are standing still; or else we lose sight of distances of time as well as space, and imagine that changes which, even in the keen air of the West: have taken generations, should be accomplished in the East in a few decades. It is one of the most difficult, albeit one of. the essential, elements in a sound judgment of our foreign missions that we recognize, and correctly estimate, the changing phases of the problems they have to meet.

When American missionaries first entered the Levant they encountered a dominant false faith, a corrupted Christianity and Judaism. Islam, proud of its past success, was copfident of its superiority and assured of its ability to meet the rush of Western civi~ization, and either conquer or utilize it. The Jews, reserved, clannish, returned the contempt of Moslem and Christian with a hatred intensified by the repression of centuries. The Christian, guarding jealously the relics of the conquest of the early Church, looked with disdain at the offspring of the barbaric West who came to teach them Christianity! The problem of missions in the Levant, fifty years !;tgo, was to establish themselves, secure a foothold.

That foothold has been secured. Evangelical Christianity has established itself on a firm basis and is recognized as a permanent factor in the life of the whole region.

Thus its relations have altered. Islam recognizes a foeman worthy of its steel. The Christian churches are beginning to think they have a friend rather than an enemy. The Jews alone remain unchanged, 'apparently unaffected, and Am~rican missions have turned from them to the small element of original paganism that has until recently been hid from sight among the mountains where the relics of the Hittite Empire have lain ~o long buried.

The question of Ohristianity V8. Islam is attracting the earnest con- sideration of the world as never before. Not to ~nter into the general discussion, it is sufficient to say that the question in the Levant is essen- tially different from that in India or Africa. In Africa, Islam has practically free scope for all its efforts, unhindered opportunity to use the means by which it achieved its early successes. As a religion, it is unquestionably superior to fetichism, and when it has only fetichism to meet, it will always win the day. In India, too, it has almost un- limited sources to draw from, and if hemmed in on one side, can easily spread out on another. In the J.Jevant it has exhausted its re- sources. Its aiID now is, not to advance, but to hold its own against both outward attack and inward decay. Shrewd, farse'eing men have recognized the irresistible advance of Western civilization, and have . sought to find some means of assimilating it to the precepts of the . Koran. Others, with perhaps a keener sense, have declared the two absolutely incompatible. Isillm must conquer civilization, or be con-, quered by it. Hence have arisen two opposing parties, young Tur- key and old Turkey, and .ninisterial crises gain a new significance, when we realize that they are by no means merely political, but are the outcome of contests that, little by little, are disintegrating the whole . fabric of the Oaliphate.

In these contests evangelical Ohristianity exercises an important, though not always perceptible, influence. It shows few converts. Its work is still preparatory-sapping and mining, rather than direct assault. Were there religious liberty for Moslems, what might be we can hardly say. When, under the pressure of Europe, Imperial " Hatts " declared freedom of conscience for the Sultan's subjects, it was the Ohristian sects that the Turkish Government had in view. To this day, no man can turn from Islam without incurring loss of every- thing. The problem of missions in the conflict with Islam is how to work so that when the break comes, as come it must, Ohristianity shall be able to hold the ground. In order to do this, it must be quick to see opportunities, wise in their use, pati~nt while results seem very small.

Evangelical Ohristianity in its relations with the corrupted Ohristi- anityof the Eastern churches has passed through several stages. At first it was hailed with gladness, being looked upon as a hopeful means of securing freedom from the oppression of the Moslem Government. Soon it appeared, however, that the immediate result was to under- mine and destroy the influence of the hierarchies. and the whole power of the priesthood was hurled against it. The influential lay element was also hostile, not so much because of its sympathy with and respect for the ecclesiastical, as because in the course of these centuries church life has become so welded with national life as to be practically the same thing. He who left the Ohurch left the nation, and every heretic was so far forth a traitor. To understand this fully and give no undue blame to the opponents of Protestant missions, it is essential to study the history and organization of the Eastern churches. It will then appear: that our great problem has been to show that a man could be an evangelical Ohristian and still remain an American historian, Greek, Oopt or Bulgarian. Here came the sharpest contest. There are few more interesting studies in the history of missions than those that show the growth of peace through strife. Over and over again have the Saviour's words been proven true, " I came not to bring peace, but a sword," and yet by the sword has peace been established. Thefirst missionaries said to the native churches: "We have come not to establish a new church, simply to help you in your own church life." They soon found that impossible. In the face of persecution and excommunication they were compelled to form a new church, organize a Protestant Ohristianity. The immediate problem was thus changed. This must first be put on a sure footing, establish its distinctive character. The gospel preached was largely, of necessity, a gospel of separation. Now again there is III change coming. The Protestant Ohurch is recog– nized as a distinct power in the land. Still very inferior in numbers, its influence is out of all proportion to its size. Its opponents cannot fail to recognize this, and many are already calling a halt, considering whether alliance is not better than war. In this there is both hopa and danger. Dividing partitions are breaking down, and many hith· erto unapproachable are coming within the reach of evangelical ideas. On the other· hand, pure Ohristianity has ever suffered more from diplomacy than from persecution. It is well to say, as is being S/1id again, "we have no interest in a Protestant Ohurch as such; our effort . is for a Christian life, by whatever name that life may be called." But is a true, enlightened Ohristian life possible in connectior.. with the old communions? An ignorant Ohristian life is undoubtedly possible, but can the same be said of an enUghtened Ohristian life? Are the old churches capable of reformation, or have they become so affected by the dry rot of an ignorant ecclesiasticism that the only thing possible is to tear down, gently if possible, lest the dust of ages rise in such clouds as to choke the workers and build up a.n entirely new edifice? If so, what shall the edifice be? How far shall Western wine be put into Eastern bottles? Will the true evangelical American be an American still, with his old national traits the same, only purified? or will he he something as different from his old self as the American is from his English, Irish or German ancestor of a few generations since?

Then, a.gain, there are all the problems of social life. What are· the relations that should exist between evangelical Ohristianityand the existing social customs of the people? How far should each community be left to work out its own problems? How much guidance andinfluence may be advantageously used to direct aright and at the 'sametime ' not check that normal natural growth, without which life has no gen- ' uine, permanent character? Such questions come up by the score in every mission station. The problem is not so much" How to reach the masses," but "How to guide them." The age of simple evangelism has passed; the era of growth is well under way, and the problems before a mission's annual meeting, whether in Egypt, Syria and Persia, or in Turkey, Bulgaria and Greece, are the sa.me that perplex the learned convocations of, scientists, philosophers, theologians and philanthropists in Europe and America.

Evangelical Ohristianity in its relations to Paganism furnishes a somewhat new problem for the Levant. It has been popularly understood that 0hristianityand Islamism had so permeated the. whole region that paganism, pure and simple, had been crowded out. Later investigations, however, have' showu amQng the mountains, south and west of Antioch, and along the Persian border, large communities which, while nominally Moslem, are really pagan. The Misairyeh of Northern Syria are the lineal descendants in.race and religiou of the Oanaanites who fled before Joshua, and the Yezideesof Kurdistan probably keep up the rites of the Oarduchi that harassed Xenophon and the ten thousand. Both classes are as yet almost absolutely inaccessible to any Ohristian influence. Holding to their ancient faith with a pertinacity that is wonderful, yet compelled by a relentless oppression to cover their belief under the forms of a hated religion, they have developed a power of deceit and dissimulation that probably has no equal in the historyof any race. Defying all investigation, punishing treachery or apostasy with instant death, they seem impregnable to approaches of allY kind. There is something almost fascinating in their gloomy isolation, which has repelled all Ohristian workers except.the sturdy Scotch Oovenanters,who, with persistency not less dogged thall their own, but a faith that lays hold on the power of the Highest, have commenced an attack. Their problem is sim.ple, but not the less difficult. They drill, not through rock, but adamant.

None of these problems, however, are greater than that of infidelity. It is one of the strangest things in nature, that light and air, in themselves so essential to health, when brought in contact with what has been kept in darkness, so often bring not health, but fermentation and decay. The first result of exposing the errors in old beliefs is the shaking of all belief. The Moslem reads the Bible~ loses his faith in the Koran, and is apt to doubt the validityof the Bible, too. ,To his mind, each disproves the other. What, then, shall he believe? Too often nothing. The Copt,Greek, Armenian, Bulgarian; 'finding that the Testament does not indorse the practices of a church hallowed byages :of implicit faith,. jumps at the conclusion that the creed at thefounda- tion of those practices must also be wrong, and casts overboard all

¥IRACLES OF

creed; or rather, because au Orieutal.canIJ.ot live without one, mak~s a Greed of creedlessness. The spread of infidelity through the Levantis appalling, and many a time does the missionary, whether onthe sea- board or far inlaud, stand dismayed to find that it has gained a foot- hold where he least expected. To go into detail is unnecessary. .Every pastor and teacher knows what the problem is. Varying, perhaps, iu some of its forms, it is essentiall.f the same, whether in America, Europe,Asia or Africa. Here home and foreign workers join hands•. The pastor who feels that he knows but little of the per- plexities of work abroad, to whom Moslem and Nestorian are but vague individualities, knows that an infidel is much the same whether he wear hat or turban, be clad in the somber hues of the West or the brighter colors of the East.

This is but a sketch, a glimpse such as the pebble might gain of the . bottom of the ocean as it skims the surface, touching but here and there. There has been no attempt to state the problems in full; simply to outline their nature, in the hope that sympathy may be developed and prayer directed. The great work is one. He helps most who sympathizes most, and he sympathizes most who understands best.

THEMIRAOLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. VIII. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] SYRIA.

SYRIA presents another of the unmistakable signs of the superna- tural power at work in the great field of missions.

Asaad Shidiak was the secretary of the Maronite Patriarch. When the lamented and beloved Pliny Fisk, after kissing the lips of the dy- ing .Levi Parsons, in Alexandria, himself returned to Jerusalem to follow his friend, within two years, he wrote, in his last hours, a fare- well letter to Dr. Jonas King, and while Messrs. Bird and Goodell sat by his pillow and listened for his dying words, he passed away, mourned even by weeping Arabs. About this time, over sixty years ago (1825), there was a remarkable state of religious inquiry. There was moving in Syria the same Power that moved there at the first Pen- tecost in Jerusalem, and afterward in Oesarea and Antioch. Men were pricked in their hearts and came to the missionaries to learn the truth, peing convinced of the shallowness and emptiness of their own relig- ious systems. At the same time rose the persecutiug spirit, which for more than a quarter of a ceutury interfered with missionary work in Syria. The Sultan issued his firman to all the pachas of Western Asia prohibiting the circulation of the Word of God, and the Maronite con- verts had to face death like the martyrs of the first centuries.

Asaad Shidiak, the secretary of ·the Maronite patriarch, and after- ward the tutor of Jonas King, was employed to copy Mr. King's fare-

"892 THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS. " i[DEiO

well letter from Pliny Fisk. And he attempted to answer it.· As he reached the last page of his reply, like a flash o.f lightning the truth struck him. He saw that he was arguing against his own reason and conscience and opposing the higher teaching of the divine Spirit. He was intellectu,ally honest, and, seeing himself in error, was candid enough to acknowledge it and surrender himself to his convictions. The heart makes the theology, and h,is heart gave up the rebellious attitude which had led him to depart from the living God. He dared to say that he saw himself in error and openly forsook it. 'rhe Patriarch tried persuasion. He wrote him patriarchal epistles, and sent him enticing, and then mandatory messages; he promised him official pro- motion, he sought to bribe his conscience to compromise with his con- victions; then he threatened him with excommunication and all the terrors of the Church's indignation. But it was all in vain.

He sought to win and to warn him by personal interviews, but in- effectually. Then Asaad Shidiak's marriage contract was annulled, but even against the beguilements of woman's love, the convert proved heroically steadfast. Twenty of his relatives conspire against him, and by force deliver him into the patriarch's hands, and by the patriarch he is cast into prison. He is confined to a cell, loaded with chains, and tortured daily with cruel scourgings. The people are allowed to visit him, to revile and mock him, and to spit in his face as they had done with his Master before him. His own kindred joined in this cruel per- secution, and not only would not interpose to secure his release, but opposed it.

Once they led Asaad Shidiak out of his dungeon and placed before him an image of the Virgin to be kissed by him in token of homage . and recantation of error. The alternative was a vessel of burning coals. He chose the burning coals, pressed them to his lips, and with a scorched and blackened mouth returned to his cell. At length they built up entirely around him a wall, leaving but a small aperture .through which he could get breath, and through which they could pass him enough food to keep him alive, and so prolong the sufferings of the starving man. His body wasted and became a skeleton, but his mind was invincible. His heroic spirit defied them to break the cord of love that bound him to his Lord. They killed the body, but after .that had no more that they could do ; and. before that body gave up the ghost, Asaad Shidiak, the Maronite martyr, had proved to them . that they could not subdue the spirit of one whom the Lord had led into the clear light of His own truth and the fellowship of His dear Son. Syria had once more sealed with martyr's blood the testimony of Jesus I

THE MEN FOR·

THE MEN FOR MISSIONARIES.

BY REV. PROF. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

AND the women as well. Through long years the cry for more men has been painful almost to agony. For lack of laborers the Master's work has languished everywhere, while much more than half the world has lain altogether untilled and desert. But, now at length, we be- gin with joy to behold hundreds offering themselves, ready to go even to the ends of the earth. And hence, it may not be amiss, indeed, there is special need to remember, that though numbers are indis- pensable, the spiritual quality and the intellectual caliber of the heralds of the Cross are a matter of even greater moment. For, after aU that has been said to the contrary, the idea is still by far too common, that the choicest of the sons of God must be reserved for regions where the gospel is already well established, and that if only possessed of piety, anybody will answer for the frontier or the foreign field. Whereas, the task .of exploring and pioneering, of founding and building, of gathering and moulding, is such and so great, that the mediocre, the thin-blooded the white-livered, the dull-eyed, are certain to fail and prove a hind- rance, and only men of nerve and mettle, of force and fire, of large ca- pacity for planning, and leading, and inspiring, can at all meet the de- mands of the case. And, in particular, the mission field has bound- less room for 1. The man 1cho loves. That is, through the combined operation of grace and nature,has a genius for loving-goes after people heart foremost -and thus readily wins confidence and affection. What continual cheer and manifold benediction arise' in a face and voice overflowing with kindness and sympathy! The missionary must love men as others love gold or glory, pleasure or power-with a passion. He must love all men, great and sntaIl, white and black, cleanly and unkempt, and'especialiy the bad, even to the non-churchgoing and the outrageously wicked. Concerning publicans and sinners, harlots and saloon-keepers, instead of passing them by as outcasts and hopeless, his cry must be, Lord, show me how to teach and win! Love effectually smothers disgust and fear of failure.

With a life evidently so pure as to be above all suspicion of countenancing the least of their evil-doing should be joined such a spirit and demeanor that the worst shall feel instinctively that they have found a friend and ., helper•. Love finds slight place for frowns and rebukes, and.nonE) stall 'for -scolding and fault-finding., -. . .

~. ,The man who -prays•. , ,As Jesus did, who had no need totrav,et or ,climb to the place ofcoznmqnion,but liye!l every hou~.asin-theinupe­ . diate p~eseReeQf His F~ther,_aRd preathed.pont4lu31ly the,atJIl~phflre Y-of;:de'V'otion~ There IS special Ileed that. th~ missionary pray in t:w.sUe~p­ ~~t, fune~tsense,· because the task on hand for him is so . arduous, that " only heav~nly 'w~om and might will ate all avail. 'l'he, v:.ery high~st of merely human h&lp~ are ridiculously inadequate. Not tQ speak of the immeasurable mass of ignorance and superstition and moral corruption which overspreads the heathen world, the human mind by sin is so dark- ened, the heart is so stained and scarred, the will is so perverse, that the . same invincible forces are required which in ancient days opened blind eyes, cleansed lepers, stilled the winds and waves; and brought dead Laz-' arus forth from the tomb. In such a desperate case there is no help or hope but in resorting to Him for whom nothing is too hard. It were fool- ish and insane to attempt the regeneration of Utah, or Mexico, or India, or Japan, except in the name of the Lord of Hosts, and in firm reliance on the sweet promise, "My word shall not return unto me void."

3. The man who sees. Perceives clearly things unseen and invisible to most. Too many walk habitually only in that carnal wisdom and prudence from which the best things of the kingdom are hopelessly hidden. Fear and unbelief are stone blind; ,at least have eyes only for difficulty and danger. To the soul sluggard there is always a lion in the street. At first Elisha's servant beheld only the Syrian host encompassing the city, but at the prayer of the prophet his eyes were opened, and then he saw that the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha. A sharp vision for heavenly helps is an indispensable part of a missionary's furnishing, for without it he cannot attain unto that faith "which treads on impossibilities," and hesitates not to venture out at God's command, not knowing whither, or caring to know; Only this celestial sight is able to discover in the foundation and scaffolding the dust and din of the building process, the sure prophecy of the fair temple in due season to stand complete, or in the actual and external of the individual, of society, or of the church to-day, the divine ideal steadily advancing, and some time without fail to be revealed. Not to see things invisible is to have slight call to be a standard-bearer in the Lord's host.

4. Tlte man who 10a-its. Or, is divinely patient, because confident in God and hopeful, sure that righteousness sits upon the throne. "He that believeth shall not make haste." Our Lord was strangely calm, was never excited or in a hurry; and there is great need that His ser- vants keep cool and preserve their equanimity, that the judgment be not seriously deranged by the sudden and fierce onset of some impetu- ous emotion. It is so easy to fret because of evil-doers, and to wax impatient because the wheels of the kingdom move so slowly. There is constant call for that gospel temperance which is continence or 8e1£- control. Time is indispensable in healing inveterate evils. Good in- stitutions grow only by slight increments. And the over-fiery is bkely to work even greater mischief than the sluggard. To speak unwisely and rashly may be worse than not to speak at all. One needs to master the situation and thoroughly to understand the fa.cts in the case-needs to gain a place in the confidence and esteem of menbdore he is in a condition to do much toward setting things to rights which have gone all awry.

5. The man who rustles. A term in frequent and honored use upon the frontier, but not yet received into the dictionary. Waiting is not' the only virtue, and it lies hard by a vice. A rustler is one who is up early and at it with all his might, full of masculine vigor, and of enterprise and tact. He does not sit with folded hands, waiting for good things to happen, but exerts himself to the utmost to make them happen. To rustle for souls is to go out after them, hunt them up and lay hold of them, and in the same heroic fashion to make sure of congregations, money, or whatever else is required; patience and modesty, and passive endumnce are well in their place, but there is also large room for push and dash, and Ohristian strategy and the wisdom of the serpent. The servant of the Lord is not allowed always to follow the Fabian policy, or to fight simply upon the defensive; it is also for him to set forth npon campaigns of aggression, carrying the war into Africa and making fierce assaults.

6. The man 1()7w sings. Literally and figuratively, playing included, sings with the lips and with the heart, and with the understanding. The missionary should learn how to. sing songs in the night of sorrow and of peril and of pain, as Paul and Silas did in the Philippian' prison. His heart should be trained to sing continually for joy and to praise God at all ·times. He should also possess full appreciation of the mission and value of the service of song in the house of the Lord. Few, indeed, are the congregations which hold the hymn-book in sufficiently high esteem as an instrumentality for salvation and sanctification. Sankey the singer, for usefulness in evangelistic work, follows· hard after Moody the preacher. Not to be able to sing, and even to play, is to be burdened with serious defect.

7. The man 1J)ho laughs. Yes, he, too, has a mission. It cannot be doubted that too many of the good and earnest are simply pained and shocked, oppressed and cast down in the presence of unusual difficulties and of gross outbreaking sin. Some find no resource in days dark and disastrous but in hanging their harps on the willows, and no relief but in tears. But such are by no means always the wisest and best among the saints, and are not likely to be most successful in their work. Aud, indeed, is there not a more excellent way? What will be lost or put in jeopardy by cheerfulness and smiles without and within, by bearing with equanimity and good-nature what cannot be helped? It is wise to search for the bright side, and even for the lndicrous side, .of evil events, and to laugh at calamity and laugh away fears. A merry heart doeth good like a medicine, and not only to the possessor, but also to all hIS neighbors. Verily, it is well to "rejoice in the Lord always: again I say, Rejoice/'

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANCE AND THE MCALL MISSION

THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF FRANOE AND THE McALL • MISSION.

BY REV. R. M. SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

I. THE position occupied by France during the last three cen- turies in the religious world is one of peculiar interest. France was, before the Reformation, the stronghold of the Papacy, "the eldest daughter of the Church." It was here that the movement of the Crusades originated; here, also, that the monkish orders, for the most part, were created and had their greater success. From this fair land the Holy See drew the larger part of its revenue. It is no wonder, therefore, that when the" heresy" broke out, the Church put forth her most strenuous efforts to retain France in her obedience. She spared nothing in the endeavor, and she succeeded, by the acuteness and cruelty of a pope's niece, Catharine de Medicis, ~nd of her wretched sons. But she succeeded only in a measure. Protestantism was van- quished, but not destroyed, as it was in Spain, Italy and Flanders.

It remained as a thorn in the flesh of kings and popes; it remained as a leaven, which silently but surely worked the whole nation into a new spirit; it remained as a check upon the clergy, which never was able to recover its former power in this country, and has ever been obliged to watch over its own members, the ignorance and immorality of whom were proverbial before the Reformation.

The action of Protestantism has been more direct still. In the bosom of the Roman Catholic Church movements have been produced which owed their origin to the influence of the gospel. Such men as Pascal, Arnaud and Fenelon could not have arisen in a land wholly given up to popish rule. Unconsciously to themselves, the Jansenists were the timid, but true, successors of the Reformers. Pascal wrote his Pensces and his Provinciales by the light which the Huguenot martyrs had kindled.

Another result of the French Reformation was the Revolution of 1789. That great event might be defined: the fruit of Protestant seed fallen in Papist soil. There was in it a strange association of the spirit of liberty with the spirit of fanaticism, as if Loyola and Voltaire had combined in the effort. Jacobinism is the name which history has given to that monstrous combination. But all that was good in that glorious and dramatic movement can be traced back to the gospel influence. The father oithe Revolution, Jean Jacgues Rousseau, whose writings did more than any others to prepare and inspire it, :was It Prot- estant. The man who began to sound the aTarm, and was the first to set his timid hand 'against the old edifice, Necker, was also a Prot- estant.* Alas! that Protestantism should 'have been so weakiy repre- • He was a. Protestant also, the 'man whose v~ry name l"e~ll" th'; Reign 'Of Terror, a.~d Who seemed to ha.ve been born tor that day of blooq~heq anq re'verige~Ma:mi. Such are *he lessons of history I seuted! Who knows what the Revolution would have brought forth ifthe Protestant churches had then been faithful and courageous; ahd, claiming for themselves the honor of having originated the movement, had claimed also the privilege of leading it onward ! .

In another respect, also, France stands apart from .other Latin nations. She has been closely allied with the Protestant world by her theology and by the ties of blood. Scotland, Switzerland and America are in a great measure the daughters of Oalvin. Huguenots and Puri- tans are almost synonymous terms. No nation, except the Jewish people, has sent out so many of her sons to all parts of the earth to become' a blessing wherever they have been. France has, by the Revo- cation of the Edict of Nantes, impoverished herself for many long ages; but her poverty has made the riches of the world.

For all these reasons this country deserves love and compassion.

She is not Protestant, and yet Protestants must feel that she is some- what their mother. She is not Romish, for her Romish neighbors dread her liberal and revolutionary spirit. 'ro sum up in a few words: France has, three centuries ago, rejected evangelical Ohristianity, but she has retained a taste of it, which makes her uneasy and restless forever.

Yes; this is the cause of her constant agitation, so singular in a race '" which is remarkable for its natural patience and fondness of routine.

She has seen the light, and unconsciously gropes in the dark, longing to see it again.

II. There have always been some attempts mad'e by the French churches to evangelize their own people, especially during the last sixty years. A blessed revival of religion, which took place toward the year 1830, resulted in the formation of several native societies and agencies for general evangelization. The English Methodists, at the same epoch, sent over to France some devoted men, among whom was Mr.

Oook, whose name became a by-word III the south of France. The Baptists of America also were drawn toward France. They sent a mis- sionary, Mr. Willard, who formed half a dozen native evangelists, each of whom has been working with some success. The Baptist churches which were thus created are now about twelve in number, with a mem- bership of eight or nine hundred, all made up of former Roman Oath- olics. They still retain their connection with the American BaptIst Missionary' Union.

But the success of _those societies and agencies was greatly hampered by the want of liberty, or even toleration. The Methodist evangelists in the south of France, and the Baptists of the north, were constantly prosecuted and :tined for holdIng meetings, for distributing books, etc., etc.· Some of the noble pioneers of those times were sent to prison more than once.' Their converts shared in the reproach and p.ersecu- tion whiehthey endured. They did not hold large and public meetings, but 'Were bound by the law to meet only in private hou~es: aJ?d with no more than twenty people. Their reports, if .they wrote any, could only speak of weary tramping from village to village, from farm. to farm; of a soul being converted here and there. Honor to those, our worthy predecessors! Much of the fruit which we gather to-day is due to their patient~ ignored, silent sowing, in suffering and in tears.

But 1870 brought us, after the dark hours of defeat and shame, the glorious sunrise of liberty.· In a marvelous and une~pected way the Lord sent us the help which we needed· to make good that golden opportunity. No one should have thought that an English pastor, who had passed middle life, and who spoke French but imperfectly, would become the most successful evangelist of France in these times. And yet, no doubt, Mr. R. W. McAll had been prepared by God Himself; and his whole previous course as an architect, and then as a minister, was only God's training for this, his special life's work.

When, on Sunday, January 17, 1872, Mr. McAll opened a little shop in one of the streets of Belleville, for the preaching of the gospel- in answer to the urgent appeal which had come to him from an ouvrier,* he could not possibly foresee what a large tree would grow from this little .root. But he came in a most propitious time, when the ground, recently fnrrowed by the terrible plow of foreign and civil war, was ready for the seed of peace and hope; he came, not with a new panacea, not with some grand scheme of social regeneration, but with the old remedy which had never been applied, with the old gospel, so new to those poor people! His aim was not great in men's opinion: he came not to save a nation, but to save souls.

Three principles, at the outset, were adopted by him, and have never ceased to be at the basis of this mission. Their combination is, we believe, the cause of its success.

The first one is: Nothing but Ghrist. Ohrist and Him crucified is the only attraction, the only theme, tne only aim. No paid choir, no high-flown rhetoric, no scientific or literary entertainments, are used to draw the people together. "Oonferences sur l'Evangile" are the words painted in large letters on the outside of the halls. It would have been easy to gather very large audiences by other means, but it would have been impossible to retain them. The Ohurch cannot com- pete with the world on the world's own ground; David is very clumsy (and what a blessing he should be so!) in Saul's armor. There are in Paris plenty of concert halls. Ours are gospel halls; they are never opened for another purpose than to make known, by word or by song, the love of God through Jesus Christ.

The second principle on which this Mission is built is Oatholicity. On its platforms ministers and members of aU denomination!! are equally at home. Each church has a right to claim the Mis!!ion ft,!! her • The whole "tory of the beginning of the l{i81'1ion, from the pen of Dr. l{eAIl1:timself, will be found in the book, .. A Cry from the Land of Calvin and Voltaire." London: Hodder & StoUirhton, Paternoster Row. own. We recognize the right and proclaim the duty of every Christian to preach the gospel, and we offer him an 'Opportunity to do it. The Mission chooses its agents without any regard to their ecclesiastical tenets, but solely on account of their evangelistic powers.

This principle has secured for us the hearty co-operation of every true minister and every true church of Christ in France. The, Re- formed, the Free Church, the Methodists, and the Baptists, have vied witI-J each other in offering their help, in wishing us success. And it hal' secured also the sympathy of the Christian world at large. It has not been one of the least results of this Mission; that it has brought to- gether Christian men and women whom ecclesiastical prejudice kept hitherto separate. We have seen, more than once, on the platform of one of our humble halls, clergymen of the Church of England-yea, eveh deans and bishops-side by side with Quakers and dissenters.

The last fundamental principle of this Mission is what I will term, for want of a better word, its lay character. Ministers are laymen, and laymen are ministers, when they speak in the McAll Mission. Both are witnesses of the same blessed fact. The people would not accept any other kind of preaching: they will leave the room if they are not interested, though a· doctor of divinity may be speaking, and will applaud a workingman who takes their hearts by his words.

I firmly believe that the success of the McAll Mission is due, under God, to the adoption and carrying out of the three principles which we have thus briefly defined.

III. The word success has agam come under my pen. I hasten to explain what it means. .

In a country like this, success means small things in appearance.

Everything has to be done, and as the most important part of the edi- fice is the foundation, which 'is never seen, so the most important part of our work lies in the preparation of the conscience and the heart- the first having slept so long that it is dead.

Peter's success was great when, in a single day, he led 3,000 to Ohrist from among the worshipers of Jerusalem. But Paul's success was as great, and the importance of his work for the world at large was perhaps greater, when for two long years he spoke in "the school of one Tyrannns," in the heathen city of Ephesus-and yet, in all probability, those two years' efforts brought to Christ a compara- tively small number of converts. .

The McAll Mission numbers at present 25 stations, or mission halls, in Paris ;11 in the immediate suburbs and 79 in the provinces, making a total number of 115. Some of these are opened every night, but the greater number are nsed only on Sunday, a.nd two or three times dur- ing the week. Adults' and children's meetings, Bible classes and mothers' meetin~s, dispensaries, young men's associations, all these and .

other methods of work are carried on, 900 THE RELIGIOUS STATE OF PRANCE AND TBE-lrICALL ~SSION. [DEC•• The aggregate attendance !luring last year, in the 17,000 meetings which have been held, has been 1,114,233. The number of people who are under gospel influence through these mission halls, who a.ttend more or less regularly and may be said to be favorably disposed-people who formerly were freethinkers and indifferent to their religious interests-can be safely estimated at 50,000.

But these figures only represent the superficial results of the work. Among those thousands, many hundreds have truly accepted Christ as their Redeemer. In everyone of those 115 mission halls, the visitor will see, generally sitting on the front rows of chairs, people remarkable by their cheerful countenance, the tidiness of their dress, though they be poor, and the true home feeling which they evidently have. Who are _these? The scoffers, the careless, the evil-doers of yesterday. And- these are not the only ones. In the splendid halls above, many are singing the praises of the Lamb, who learned, sitting once on these same chairs, to love the music of His name. If space allowed, we could tell many a touching story. We could speak of lives renewned, homes made happy, deaths that have been made victories.

Yes, the work has been encouraging, and continues to be so. But we have now come to a point where, in order to secure the results which have been acquired, and to make this missiol} a greater power for good, a new and important step must be taken.

The converts must be cared for. Gospel meetings, Bible-classes, and societes jraternelles do not any more suffice them. The Lord has instituted ordinances, by which the members ot His body are to be visibly united to Him and to each other; no human institution can take the place of the Church. Experience has shown that the converts (as a rule) will not join the existing Protestant churches. Many of them shun the very name of Protestant, which the past wars of religion have made very unpopular in some parts of the country. The mode of worship adopted in most of the old churches is cold and solemn; it contrasts with the simplicity and homeliness of the McAH meetings. This seems to be a case in which, according to our Lord's teaching, new wine cannot be put into old bottles.

And yet the converts are there, remaining in a state of spiritual infancy, having scarcely any influence on the masses which, if they were formed into a body, they might draw to themselves more easily than we can. Our own conscience presses us on the matter. Many generals have lost their conquests by advancing in the enemy's country without securing the land behind them by strong garrisons. Weare anxious, in order to go forward, to establish a solid basis of operation. But how shall it be done without touching the principle of eccle'!liastical neutrality, which has, hitherto, been one of the _caus.es of success? After much prayer and consideration, the following order has been adopted, and has begun to be put in operation; ,A Christianchnrch will be organized in every station where there is a sufficient" number of converts. The hall, however, will not cease to be opened to the general public, and no change will be made in, its aspect which would give it an ecclesiastical appearance.

Each church will be placed under the care of a minister of one denomination or other. That minister may be, at the same time, the pastor of "one of the older chnrches; in that case the mission church will be an annex of hIS own. But it will not always be so, and the directors of the mission may themselves appoint, in agreement with the denominational bodies, a minister whose time and strength will wholly' belong to the. mission, either as evangelist or as pll:stor of the newly formed flock.

It is expected that every denomination, either by their individual members or by their missionary associations, will help to support these. small churches until they are able to support themselves, so that the MeAn Mission, as such, will continue to give its whole energies, and to' spend its whole resources, in carrying the gospel to places which, as yet, have been nntouched.

The scheme has been submitted to our friends and has met with their approbation. One or two of our halls in Paris have already been appropriated to different deriominations: one of the largest and most successful, Salle Baltimore, on Boulevard Bonne Nouvelle, is on the point of becoming the center of a Reformed congregation, with a young pastor attached to it who has already been working several years with uS as an evangelist. One of the Free Churches, with her pastor,Rev. A. Fisch, at her head, has voted to give up her present locality and to adopt as her chapel 6ne of our mission halls, sharing the rent and expenses with us. Our Methodist brethren also desire to enter into the scheme, and in their last visit to this country the Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., and A. M. Murdock, D.D., President and Secretary of the Baptist Missionary Union, have cordially accepted an arrangement by which one of the MeAll missionaries will become the pastor of a Baptist church to be formed in one of the halls of the Mission.

This plan has seemed to us the only one by which we could meet the requirements of our converts without founding a new sect. These churches will be nurseries. Elementary teaching, such as they could not get elsewhere, will be given them. Their organization will be very simple. But as they will grow in numbers and develop in knowledge, it is' expected that they will unite more and more closely with the several denominations with which they will be connected, while retaining a filial regard for the mission from which they will .have sprung. A brotherly feeling will also bind them together; having the same origin, the minor points on which they will differ will not suffice to create antagonism between them. This will be a new fact in the' history of Missions.

1'HE STATESMANSlnp OF

And something more may be expected. These churches, formed of converts from Romanism, will draw to them their former coreligjon. ists. Evangelists will rise from among them-men better acquainted than we Protestants are, with the language that the people want to hear. And these missionary churches, infusing as it were new blood in the veins of the old French Protestantism, may, by the blessing of God, become in the cOining storms the refuge of every true heart, the hope and the salvation of France.

THE STATESMANSHIP OF MISSIONS.

BY J. M. LUDLOW, D.D., EAST ORANGE, N. J.

[This paper was written for and published some time since in THE HOJIiILE'l'IC REVIEW. It presents, in a fresh and truly masterly mauner, one feature of the mission work of the Church which has seldom been presented-certainly never more eloquently-and We olfer no apology for reproducing it in our pages, for which we have the esteemed author's cordial assent. In future numbers of the REVIEW his facile pen will sketch for our readers the career of sQveral of our Missionary Heroes.-.T.M.S.] OUR purpose in this article is to emphasize and illustrate an element of power in the propagation of Christianity which is not ordinarily taken account of. Merivale gives a good summary of the causes of the early tri. umph of the Church: (1) External evidence 01 the truth-fulfillment of prophecy, miracles, etc. ; (2) Internal evidence of the truth-satisfying the sense of man's need; (3) The holy character of believers; (4) The political help given by Constantine, etc. To these aU Christians will add (5) the indwelling power of the Holy Ghost, making the Christian ages a perpetuation of Pedtecost. But one oC the reasons which Gibbon gives for the spread of our religion comes nearer to our topic, viz. : The organization of the Church as an institution especially adapted to the building of the Christian commonwealth in the heart of the secular empire of Rome, and its spread among various peoples. From the first missionary projects of the Apostles, down through the centuries to the founding of the latest modern mission, the Church has displayed marvelous political foresight, tact and enterprise, fulfilling the injunction of its founder, "Be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves."

The expression, "Statesmanship of Missions," occurred to the writer while attending a conference of missionaries at one of their stations in the heart of the heathen world, listening to the explanation of their projects, and witnessing the magnificent results already attained. The impression was irresistible, that these men were not simply a band of devoted teachers and preachers, but statesmen, as worthy of the name as were the representatives of European governments at the time assembling at Const(tntinople, 01' those old empire-builders whose astuteness.is praised on the pages of history. This conviction was confirmed a few weeks later, while standing upon the deck of a Mediterranean steamer, in a group of English officers who were discussing the vexed problem of the Ottoman rule in the East. Said one of them, who has since reached highest distinction for military and diplomatic ability, "The American missions alone are doing more for the satisfactory settlement of the Eastern question than all our governments."

By statesmanship we mean especially that sort of wisdom which recognizes the natural movement of great peoples due to racial tendencies and historical culture; selects geographical points of advantage, the location of centers of greatest influence;· adopts the most ellficient methods of persuasion-now addressing the common individual in the s.ubstratum of society, and again approaching those in authority; appreciates the subtle influence of language, impregnated, through translations of Scripture and the pUblication of works on Western science, with Christian ideas; and estimates shrewdly the varied abilities and adaptation of the men who are selected for special fields and forms of missionary work. In emphasizing this human clement of mission- ary power, we do not overlook the supernatural force in Christianity to which all its triumph is ultimately du·e; fOl' the question will constantly arise, Whence did these men acquire statecraft? They were educated in no school of diplomacy. They never sat at the feetof the Charlemagnes, Suleimans, Bismarcks and Gladstones of political control; yet they have seen farther than these masters into the swirling mysteries out of which empires have emerged. As of the Great Master, we ask, "Whence have these men wisdom, having never learned?" There is but one reply, Where the Mastel' found it-through communion with the divine Spirit.

Foremost among the statesmen of the world we must rank the Apostles. Stand upon a housetop in Joppa to-day, and. gaze out at the steamers of England, France, Austria, Italy, Spain-all Christian lands-which dot the sea at your feet. Then recall the vision which Peter had on one of these housetops; how he foresaw the gathering of the Gentiles, and, in spite of the exclusiveness of his Jewish habit of thought, began to lay the beams of the ne·w kingdom across the borders of aU nations and kind reds and tongues I The first mission projected by the Church at Jerusalem showed a spirit of enterprise worthy of the Catholic faith which prompted it. Antioch was the chief center of influence on the Eastern Mediterranean. In this old capital of the Seleucidre mingled the tides of Asiatic and EUropean civilization. It was also a chief seat of paganism and immorality. Through the grove of Daphne roamed emperor and senators from Rome, princes and generals from the East, astrologers, soothsayers, scholars and adventurers from all lands. JuvenaI, describing the influence of Antioch upon the empire, said that the "Orontes poured itself into the Tiber." Into this distributing reservoir of current thought and life at Antioch the Apostles put the clarifying, life-giving element of the gospel. . From Antioch the great missionary Paul worked out upon the high way of travel. Cypru~, Ephesus, Corinth, Athens, Rome, were kindled with the sacred flame from his Caith. Mark occupied Alexandria. Others penetrated to Odessa and Babylon and the banks of the Indus. The rule seems to have been, "Strike for the centers." This displayed not merely preaching zeal and love for souls, but immense enterprise, and, at the same time, genius sufficient to direct it. The prophecy of what has since come to pass was the light within their great souls, and they planned deliberately for world-conquest. And so wisely did they plan and work that Justin Martyn pictures the opening of the second century thus: "There is not a nation, either of Greek or Barbarian, or of any other name, even of those who wandel' in tribes and live in tents, among whom prayers and thanksgivings are not offered to the Father and Creator of the universe in the name of the crucified Jesus." Fifty years later, Tertullian said: "We have filled every sphere . . . cities, castles, islands, towns, the exchange, the very camps, the plebeian populace, the seats of the judges, the imperial palace and. the forum."

We know but little of the details of Church extension in the ages immediately succeeding the Apostolic. The results, however, show the same careful, systematic and far-aimed scheme of operations. The statesmen who directed the empire were matched by the ecclesiastics;:indeed, .twdatter adapted the machinery of the secular government to the use of the Church. Gradation in authority, division of fields of labor, strictness of internal dis- cipline, a definite policy for aggressive work against the outlying paganism, soon ,attracted the attention of men to the fact that there was a real com- monwealth of Christians which was commensurate with the imperial do- main. And when the empire fell to pieces there remained the marvel of a compact, unimpaired, spiritual kingdom, maintaining its secular form, with but a single rent-that made by the Latin and Greek schism. Did the early Church absorb into itself the best political genius of that age? or were the devotees of the new religion especially endowed with such genius for their work, as, at the beginning, a few fishermen were gifted with such transcend- ent ability? This is one of the questions which secular historians have not answered.

Medireval missions may be dated from the career of Ulphilas, the" Moses of the Goths." To reach those vast and widespread nations so as to perma- nently affect them with the gospel, it was necessary to create a written language for them. The capacious intellect which grasped the problem was joined with as remarkable energy of purpose in solving it. Prof. Max Mul- ler gives this deserved tribute to the great missionary: ,. Ulphilas must have been a man of extraordinary power to conceive, for the first time, the idea of translating the Bible into the vulgar language of his people. At this time there existed in Europe but two languages which a Christian bishop would have thought himself justified in employing, Greek and Latin. All other languages were still considered as barbarous. It required a prophetic sight, and a faith in the destinies of these half-savage tribes, and a conviction also of tile utter effeteness of the Roman and Byzantine empires, before a bishop could have brought himself to translate the Bible into the vulgar dialect of his barbarous countrymen." Gibbon cannot withhold his admiration of this virtual framer of Gothic civilization. " The rude, imperfect idiom of soldiers and shepherds, so ill-qualified to communicate any spiritual ideas, was im- proved and modulated by his genius; and Ulphilas, before he could frame his version,was obliged to compose a new alphabet of twenty-four letters, four of which he invented to express the peculiar sounds that were unknown to the Greek and :Latin pronunciation. The character of Ulphilas recom- mended him to the esteem of the Eastern court. where he twice appeared as the minister of peace; and the name of tMoses was applied to this spiritual guide, who conducted his people throngh the deep waters of the Danube to the land of promise."

The dramatic scene in which Odoacer, the conqueror of Italy, bows his huge form in order to enter the humble cell of Severinus, the evangelist to the tribes of Pannonia and Noricum. there to take counsel regarding the policy of his l'ule, may be taken as one illustration from hundreds in which the statecraft of those dark ages learned at the feet of the greater wisdom imparted to the builders of Christ's kingdom.

The mission of St. Patrick in Ireland reveals the same super.eminent ability. With profound knowledge of human nature, he studied the peculiar character of the Irish people, established schools for the training of com_ petent teachers and preachers, shrewdly brought Christian truth into debate with reigning Druidism, antagonized piracy and slave-dealing, destroyed superstitions. The town and the See of Armagh are to-day the monument of his far-sighted policy. Kildare is still the memorial of Bdgid's .. Cell of the Oak," or training-school of women, as Derry is that of Columba's " m~wl'Y, ·whetke~ iss~ WHIJWl ~f ,4QVf(j}~~ wen who 'QroOke the power of the ancient paganism in the North, both of Ireland and Scotland, long before Augustine arrived on the southern coast of England with the peculiar dogmas of the Church of Rome. It was no blind enthusiasm, but transcend- ent genius, that built in the far North the institutions of lona and Bangor, the latter of which had at one time between one and two thousand students, attracted .from every part of Europe, and who were sent back to be the planters of a new order of affairs in France, Germany and Switzerland, The England of to-d!ly, independent in its faith, owes much more than ordinary historians admit to the sagacity of the eady British Christians, whose hearts felt the prophetic touch of that wisdom which has made Protestant Christen- dom the dominant type of the world's civilization.

Augustine's mission to Kent is credited with being one of the masterpieces of statecraft in its era. Gregory, who inaugurated it, had, before he was made pope, attained such repute for diplomatic ability that he was chosen to be the arbiter between emperors in the strife of theil' subtle ambition.

The English Winfred, afterward Boniface, the Apostle of Germany, a worthy compeer,of Charles Martel. The latter might hammer the Northern nations to pieces, but it needed the genius and enterprise of the former to remold them, to organize society after the new model, and thus conserve the conquests of the sword. It required amazing executive ability to organize and give permanent operation to the monasteries which sprang up at every advantageous point amid the forests of Germany. Well does Maclear say: "The Sees of Salzburg and Freisingen, of Regensburg aod Passau, testified to his care of the Church of Bavaria; the See oC Erfurt told of labors in < Thuringia, that of Buraburg in Hessa, that of Wurzburg in Franconia; while his metropolitan See at Mentz, having jurisdiction over Worms and Spires, Tongres,Cologne and Utrecht, was a sign that, even before his death, the German Church had already advanced beyond its first missionary stage."

Of the abuses of the monastic system we are well aware. Many of the inmates of monasteries would have developed a healthier piety in private homes, and been more useful in the ordinary circles of social life. Too often the exclusive duties and narrow studies of the monks ~enerated fanaticism; while their herding together, and consciousness of power through organiza- tion, led them to courses which were disgraceful to themselves and hurtful to society. This is true, however, chiefly of monasteries when not sanctified by the missionary spirit, but where men were led to seek seclusion for' its own sake, in city cells or caves in the desert. On the other hand, the insti- tution, when used as an agency for the dissemination of Christian truth among paglLns, was one of consummate wisdom. Instead of leaving solitary heralds of the Cross to make their way with only the proclamation of gospel doctrines, the monasteries brought the practical exhibition of the superiolity of Christian civilization to those who had been ignorant of it. In the midst of pagan hordes, living in semi-barbarism, rose the walls of a commodious, .often stately, pile, planned by the best architectural skill of the age. The members of the brotherhood were not, as a rule, the aged, the weak, the, timid, but the young and energetic. Hundreds of monks-at Fulda, under the great-hearted Sturm, oyer four thousand-were gathered into the new . community. Forests were cleared, waste lands drained, useful arts practiced and taught to the pagan natives, the fine arts cultivated, and learning pur- sued in all branches then open to inquiry; while, most prominently, religion was exalted as the promoter of all this thrift and beneficence. Montalembert I does not throw a false color into his picture when he says of these monks, that simplicity, benignity, and joy.transformed. their exile from the worId into a paradise of G~d. They brought not barren Christian dogma., but Christian life, however far from pedect, into the very midst of the godless degradation of paganism; and, as a. fact, they leavened far and wide the entire lump.

Coming to modern missions, we find no less brilliant illustrations of our theme. It is too soon yet to trace the wisdom of the workers fully in the results of their wOl-k, since the revived interest in it dates almost with the century. Lord Lawrence, while Viceroy of India, reported: "Notwithstanding all that the English people have done to benefit India, the missionaries have done more than all other agencies combined." The same may be said of the opening of all pagan lands to Western civilization. The missionary has been a far larger factor in the problem than would be measured by his strictly gospel work.

One of the most beautif'11 monuments in India was built by Sarfojee, the Rajah of Tanjore, to the memory of Schwartz, who died in 1798. These lines may be taken from the epitaph which'the Rajah composed: ",To the benighted, dispenser of light. Doing and pointing to that which is right; of Ble~sing to princes, to people, to me.

May I, my father, be worthy thee."

Well might the Rajah call Schwartz his father, for when the old Rajah, his real father, was dying, he called for the missionary, and, putting his hand upon his son's head, said: "This is not my son any longer, but thine, for into thine hands I deliver him." By his practical counsel, Schwartz really kept the crown upon the young prince's head. He quieted revolts among his people, as when 7,009 rebels, who had refused to hear the government, said to the missionary: "You have shown us kindness. • . . We will work for you day and night to show our regard." When famine desolated Tanjore, and the people were taking their revenge upon their rulers by refusing to sell them provisions, and when no threats from the authorities availed, Schwartz was able to secure within two days 1,000 oxen and 8,000 measures of grain. The British resident wrote home: "Happy indeed would it be for India if Schwartz possessed the whole authority."

After the English victories in Burmah, in 1826, a grand military reception was given to an Amet'ican lady. Sir Archibald Campbell, the conqueror, welcomed her in person r.t the head of his staff. At the dinner given to the Burmese Commissioners this lady was accorded the seat of honor. This was a tribute which the British authorities rendered not alone to the personal heroism and consecration of Dr. and Mrs. Judson, but in recognition of the importance of their work as beariJ;lg upon the civilization of that country. It was not the mere zeal of an enthusiast that kept Judson at his post for seven years in Rangoon before he could claim his first convert. His soul was balanced by the weight of a grand project, whose accomplishment he foresaw through all the darkness of atheism supported by the throne. So clear was it to him, that he could abide the horrors of the prison and the stocks while the seed was decaying, as it were, in the soil, to bring forth the glorious harvest which others should reap. The statesman-eye of Daniel, in Babylon, caught the luster of coming empires with scarcely more clearness than did the prophetic soul of Judson discern the future of Burmah, when alone he gazed upon the temples at Ava and exclaimed: "We stand upon the dividing line of the empires of dat'kness and light. 0 shade of Ah-ranhan, weep over thy falling fanes;. retire from the scenes of thy past great- ness. A voice mightier than mine, a still small voice, will ere lon~ sweep away every vestige of thy dominion." Never did greater prescience guide an ambassador to, a foreign court than when this solitary man wrote in his journal: "Weare penetrating into the heart of one of the great kingdoms of the world to make a formal offer of the gospel to a despotic monarch, ' and through him to the millions of his subjects." To-day the king of Burmah sends his princely children to sit at the feet of the successors of Judson, and learn the deepest lessons of both secular and celestial wisdom.

Beirut, in Syria, is called the "crown-jewel of modern missions." It was taken from the bed of Moslem degradation, cut and set by the deliberate planning of a handful of American Christians. As late as 1826, Beirut was a straggling, decaying Mohammedan town without so much as a carriageway through it, a wheeled vehicle, or a pane of window-glass in it. The missionaries who came to it were persecuted by authorities and mobbed by the populace. Some were driven to the Lebanons; others fled to Malta. There they matured their plans, chimerical to all but the eye of faith. They projected Christian empire for Syria, not the gathering of a few converts. Schools, colleges, printing-houses, churches, Western culture in science, art and religion, were all included in their plan. They retumed to Beirut bringing a hand-press and a font of Arabic type. Night after night a light gleamed from a little tower above the mission building-a prophetic light seen out on the Mediterranean-where Eli Smith, and, after he was gone, the still living Dr. Van Dyck labored in translating the Bibleinto Arabie. When, in 1865, Dr. Van Dyck flUng down the stairway the last sheet of "copy" to the compositor, it marked an era of importance to Syria and Asia Minor, to Egypt and Turkey, and all the scattered Arabic-speaking peoples, greater than any accession or deposition of Sultans and Kh'edives. There is nothing more eloquent than the face of the venerable translator, in which can be read the making of the grandest history of the Orient.. The dream of the exiles has been ,accomplished. Beirut is to-day a Chl'istian city, with more influence upon the adjacent lands than had the Berytus of old, on whose ruins it has risen. Stately churches, hospitals, a female seminary, a college, whose graduates are scattered over Syria, Egypt, and wherever the Arab roams; a theological seminary, a common-school system, and three steam-presses, throwing off nearly a half-million pages of reading-matter a day; a Biblehouse, whose products are found in India, China, Ethiopia, and at the sources of the Nile; thes~ al'e the facets of that" crown jewel" which the missionaries have cut with their sanctified enterprise.

Across the Mediterranean, answering to the college at Beirut, stands Robert College, just above the fortification built by the Turks when they invested Constantinople. It was founded in the practical wisdom which foresaw its influence upon the surrounding people. Weare not surprised at the statement of those resident in Bulgaria, that the rapid development of that people into a compact nation, "with destiny in its eye," is due to the education of so many young Bulgarians at the American College on the Bosphorus. These men have returned to their homes to assume positions of control in every department of life. They are the advisers of the nation and the executors of its will.

David Livingstone, the Apostle of Africa, ranks among the foremost statesmen of modern times. Sir Bartle Frere, the diplomat, says of him: "No man ever attempted, on a grandel' or more thorough scale, to benefit and improve those of his race who most needed improvement and light. In the execution of what he understood, I never met his equal for energy and sagacity. Every year will add fresh evidence to show how weH-considered were the plans he took in hand, and how vast have been the results of the

WORK IN

movements he set in motion." Florence Nightingale says: "He was·the ·greatest man of his generation. There are few enough, but a few statesmen. He stood alone, the bringer-in of civilization, or, rather, the pioneer of civHization, to races lying in darkness. Learned philologists from Germany,not at all orthodox in their opinions, have told me that Dr. Livingstonewas·the only man who understood races and how to deal with them for good."

Shall we not put Marcus Whitman among our American statesmen? He labored humbly among the Nez-Percez Indians in Oregon before the.Rocky Mountains were regarded as passable for civilization. His practIcal eye saw n • • • In those continuous woods, Where rolls the O~egon. a.nd hea.rs no sound. Save his own dashing •••"

the untold wealth of soil and mine and commercia] advantage, while the professional statesmen at Washington were incredulous of their value, and were negotiating their disposal for some fishery rights in the North Atlantic. His far-vision alone caught, across the Pacific, the gleam of ships cOI,l1ing from China and Japan. Clad in bearskins, he appeared not only before the American Board, but among the magnates of the capital. He brought with him no formal credentials, and. needed none. His earnest, patriotic conviction was attested by his mutilated face, some parts of which had been frozen off by the sevel'ity of his passage over the mountains, "our natural Western boundary;" as was then believed by our most astute politicians. His wisdom was attested by his arguments, and the basis of international treaties was changed by them. Perhaps to Whitman, more than to any other man, we Qwe our possession of that vast and exhaustless territory south of latitude 49, now included in Washington and Oregon. His monument, which graces the town of Whitman, in the County of Whitman, is a meager tribute to the sagacity and patriotism of this great pioneer statesman of the Northwest, who there fell a martyr at the hands of our country's enemies.

But, to fully illustrate OUI' theme, the Statesmanship of Missions, we would have to recite the entire history of these evangelistic movements dur·· ing the eighteen centuries since the Founder· of Christianity first com· missioned the builders of His kingdom. Take down your old volumes of. missionary l'ecords of thirty 01' forty years ago. Read the stories of solitary labors, of the conversion of little handfuls of men here and there over the heathen world. They awakened but little attention at the time of their first publication. Then take the map of the world to-day, and locate these apparently common-place scenes. Behold! they are the centers, not only of religious light, but of the dominating forces that make for mod€1'll civilization!

Doubtless the missionaries were wiser than they knew, but they also knew that they were wise. A writer, speaking of the scattering of the early Church by persecution, describes the disciples as cinders piloted through the ail' by Providence, kindling Christianity where they fell! But the cinders were each a man with glowing brain, as wen as with ardent love and quench-. less devotion. each one himself kindled by the All-wisdom that sent him forth.

MISSION WORK IN CATHAY.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHI-MAN-FU, CHINA.

The progress of missions in China is great, increasing more and more as the .yea~'s pass by. Forty-five years ago there were only six nativeChriltians of the Protestant faith. Increase by the same proportion the next forty.five years as during the last, and there will b~, not 38;000, as we now- find, but·· , over 180,000,000 actual communicants. Looking on the whole field, beyond the limits of one's own denomination, and we find stations scattered along the coast, up the Great Riv~r, and far and wide in all the interior.. N()ta. province but has some/converts to Protestant Christianity. Our society may be weak this year, but another has never been stronger. Hope ever comes from the whole, not from the part. Thirty-six societies are l'epresented in China, with upwards of 490 male missionaries, over 200 unmarried female missionaries, and nearly 200 native ordained ministers.

Great as is the progl:ess, great-awfully, solemnly great- is the need. We can say that the ·Chinese Empire has opened her doors; but what is meant by the Chinese Empire? A writer says that China has 300,000,000 of people, and then adds that China has eighteen provinces. His first use of the word "China" is synonymous with the Chinese Empire, and his second use with China Proper or the eighteen provinces. These vast regions outside the eighteen provinces are ov~rlooked in the general calculation, Manchuria, with a population of upwards of 12,000,000, has one treaty port and thl'ee mission stations, those belonging to the Scotch United Presbyterian Missions. Mongolia, extending over a vast extent of desert, and with an estimated population of 2,000,000, has only one missionary, the indefatigable worker of the London Mission, Rev. James Gilmour. Tibet, with upwards of 7,000,000, and IIi, with 2,000,000, population, are both tightly locked in from all foreign and missionary impression, except as meeting Russia to the north, and Great Britain to the south. The island of Formosa has been advanced to the position of a province, has three treaty ports, and a very successful mission work carried on by the Canadian and English Presbyterians. The island of Hainan, still a department ef the province of Kwangtong, has now one treaty-port, and one mission station of the American Presbyterians. Such ends the border land of the Chinese Empire.

As to the condition of China Proper, wha.t do we find? Of the eighteen provinces only two have no pel'manent mission stations, Hunan and Kwang-si. The former has a population of some 20,000,000, and is visited by members of the China Inland and London Missions, but is as yet too hostile for permanent settlement. Kwang-si, with a popUlation say of 7,000,000, had for a short time a station belonging to the American Presbyterian Mission, but owing to a serious riot the missionaries were driven away, and have not since been able to secure the needed protection and residence. The provinces of Knei-chir, Yunnan, Kiang-si, Gan-kwong, Kansnk, Shen-si and Honan are occupied by missionaries of the China Inland Mission alone, though the Canadian Presbyterians are soon intending to open a station in the hostile province of Honan, Missionaries may now travel in all parts of China, and preach the Word, though residence in particular places, and especially the provincial capitals, is generally subject to great opposition. It is, however, a matter of congratulation that of all the capitals only five are at this time unoccupied by missionaries-those of Kwang-si, Kiang-si, Hunan, Honan and Shen-si I To a portion of this success we are indebted to the China Inland Mission alone.

In such an enumeration as we here attempt to give, we should not overlook the labors of the Roman Catholic missionaries, who have prepared the way for Protestants in most of the interior. In fact, we fear if the Roman Catholic priests had not first gone into the interior on the basis of the French Treaty of 1860, which especially referred to the French priests, all Protestant missionaries would have been able to do but little, except.by way of travel. Now, following the precedent of the Roman Catholics, Protestants may

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND LAY WORK IN THE 19TH CENTURY. [DEC'-

reside in 'the interior, and may purchase property in the name of the Church.

The very heroism and persistency of the Roman Catholic missions in China.

should check our inherent sectarian prejudice, and induce us to applaud the good wherever found. '

Great favors h3.ve already been bestowed on the cause of Christianity by the toleration and protection from the Imperial Government. That much of this is directly due to the mediation of foreign powers is not to be denied; and yet the Central Government, while resenting much of the past treat- , ment of the stronger nations, is in no way inclined to reverse its attitude toward either foreign missionaries or Christianity. Coming down to the lower officials, who ha'e control of the many districts and departments of the eighteen provinces, there is oftentimes a glaring disregard of imperial orders in regard to Chl'istianity, and this spirit is largely intensified by the antagonism of local residents. As Christian converts increase in number, we may expect frequent persecutions in certain sections. The need in China is truly great, but we must count the cost before accepting the call.

The way for preaching the simple gospel, for the practice of medicine, for the curing of the opium habit, is open in many places throughout China; and it is for the Church to seize the opportunity when it comes and in the way it comes. We may not realize all that our preconceptions would feign mark out, but the best plan is to commit all our ways unto the Lord, and He will direct our paths, Possessing our souls in patience and running with pa- tience, we cannot, as servants of the kingdom, fear defeat or in reality be overcome.

SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND LAY WORK IN THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. BY A. WOODRUFF, ESQ., BROOKLYN, N. Y. PERHAPS there is no more encouraging feature of the century in which we live. for guaranteeing a hopeful and progressive future, than the numerous forms of Christian organization which now invite, if we may not say engross, the attention of men and women, especially in so-called Protestant countries. We propose here and now to show that our much cherished Sunday. school system has not only borne an important part in developing these organizations, but has really been the parent of them, and united them more or less intimately with the growing principle of lay labor, thus reviving the fundamental principles of the New Testament. The aspirations that have incited good men in all ages to be the prompters of lay activity, and the many who claim to have formed the first Sundayschool, furnish good evidence of the value of the Sunday-school system itself; and the fact that so many of these claimants arose about the end of the last century marks that period to be the time of the inauguration of the movement which the World's Sunday-school Convention, in London, in 1880, decided it to be.* Accepting this, shall we not also be obliged to accept as the outcome of the Robert Raikes system, the definition of the Sunday-school system to be primarily the teaching of the Bible by laymen in classes of six or seven, more or less. The :flowingand ebbing of the 'oceanic tides are scarcely more apparent thal'l the rising and falling of spiritual reforms by influences and instruments wielded by the divine hand in accomplishing His momentous purposes in the moral elevation of our race. We will claim the Sunday-school as one of these instrumentalities, and the closing of the eighteenth century as the '" See" Centena.ry Memorill,l of the EsiIl,QUs'lment of Sunda.y-scp.oo!s," ebbtidc, in England anu America, the flood to which is the lay teaching of the nineteenth century, as will be shown later.

All along the line of Christian history there have been both men and times that have clearly indicated reforms, in Church and State, which seemed to give gleams of hope that a permanent day was soon to dawn. But these partial hopes have been revived only to be more or less clouded; not until the year 1800, when the influence of the Sabbath-school first began to be felt in England and America, was there anything to prevent the relapses that had so often darkened, not to say dissipated, the expectations which imme_ diately followed the face-to-face teaching and preaching of the primitive Church.

A glance at the history of that day would indicate a darkness that could only be penetrated by some new luminary; and if this light was to be permanent, it must be kept so by a more widespread teaching of the new Testament than the schools of learning had hitherto furnished. True, the gospel had been faithfully preached by many most efficient teachers, but only in important centers; and Church history had not developed an almost costless theory, which, like the first teaching of the gospel, should be commensUl·ate with the wants of the entire race. We shall endeavor to show that this achievement has been accomplished, and may, in a high, natural, and important sense, be attributed to the Sabbath-school organization of the nineteenth century.

What could be more natural than that the immediate fruit of this teaching to the masses should revive a missionary spirit, which is the glory of our cf'ntury; and that this struggle of men and women to bring souls to Christ, should give to the general proclamation of the truth a power that it never had before, and create a sympathy that would not rest until every individual bought by the blood of Christ was brought within its influences.

Nor is it but natural when this sympathy of the pew with the pulpit, and the masses with the Sunday-school teacher is once created, that the funds should not be wanting; stimulating, not preceding, the personal moral force, the lack of which would make money a curse instead of a blessing for the accomplishment of every reform of the Church, if we should not add, of the State?

May we be forgiven for pausing here a moment to complain of our good magazine writers, of the statisticians or statistical writers of our age, of the professors of learning, nay, of the Church at large, in that the Sundayschool is ignored by them, its teachers held to be a non-commissioned band; although it is one of the greatest of moral forces, holding in its hand, in England and America alone, 16,000,000 of teachers and pupils. If the critical scholar shall, as we have said, claim that to other causes may be attributed the moral force which we have attributed to the Sunday-school, we will imperatively demand that they show us these causes and their capacity to do it; and if this can be done successfully, then we may not close our Sunday-schools but will add to them their better theories of lay labor.

While we are thus pleading for the greatness of our organization, let us not overlook the fact that it has grown out of the simple command, "Go teach!" and not" Go organize!" The first was insisted upon by Christ and His apostles, and the latter was left to such organization only as should preserve the spirit or the first great commandment; and obedience to this command is the only guarll.ntee of its capability of univerl!!al expansion. Nor can it be denied that such is the educative power of teaching that the Sunday-school has furnished tn its reflexive influence the broadest and the best, if we may not say the most effective, college of Christian teachers in this century that the world has yet produced.

Glance at the one million of voluntary Sunday-school teachers, bending over the pages of the Bible with the immediate obj~ct of bringing its sacred truths into contact with fifteen million pupils. Grant thatJt may be rightfully claimed that, without fhe theological seminary and the ordained ministry, as this country enjoys them, the world would,sink back into unbelief, infidelity and barbarism. Still, we maintain, that without this spiritual host, the home and foreign missionary societies could not maintain their present standard, much less furnish a ministry commensurate with the wants of the race.

But perhaps we should more clearly present the intrinsic value of this movement by enumerating the increase in the missionary societies it has begotten since its influence has begun to be felt. At the beginning of the century there were seven missionary societies; now there are 147, not to count many of the smaller ones.

But the reader is ready to inquire, Have not other causes beside the Sunday-school produced all this?

As we have admitted above, other centuries have had Bible teaching, more or less effective in given localities; but may we not justly claim that the1'e has been no such uniform progression as that which we now behold, and which we attribute to the institution whose results we are here reviewing. Holland, Germany, Sweden-in short, all the countries of Europe-have had more or less of a preached gospel; but, until the latter part of this centui'Y, it may be doubted, if not disbelieved, that there has been any ascertainable ratio of progress. This was not from the want of general intelligence, nor even adequate civilization, but from a want of zeal produced by efficient lay teaching.

But if we contrast mOi'e specifically the moral conditlOn of England and America in the year 1800 with their pi"eSent condition, and state the change which, if rightly claimed, have been the fruit of the Sunday-school, we shall have before us the grounds of encouragement, which will not only enable us to anticipate what the Sunday-school is yet to be, both in its home and foreign work, but also the help that it shall give to every other religious enterprise which shall bless the future of our race.

While at the demand of the Sunday-schoolcommunity, England organized her British and Foreign Bible Society for the supply of Sunday-schools with Bibles, she has taken in tUt'll some of our Sunday-school improvements and adopt.ed our public school system, and, in general, the improvement in her institutions has been little less than our own; we shall only have space to chronicle the noble inventory applicable to our own country.

We have taken the accumulated corrupt populations of the old world and made of them a country that, morally, will favorably compa1'e, if we may not say, greatly transcend, any country in the world. We have peopled a territory equal in extent, and nearly equal in population, to any other civilized country, and elevated it into a free Republic, with institutions of leaming equal, if not superior, to any other on the globe. We have transplanted the seedling-s of liberty from eur Eastem border on the Atlantic to the Pacific slope, and there placed the Sunday-school, the State, for the occupancy of future millions. Our Sunday-schools have originated seventy-five per cent. of the churches in the Westem States, there to develop and guarantee the fut~re perpetuity of our nation. In the hour of trial these W ('stern States sent the fo~ce necessary to help the East in working out the problem of the freedom of more than four millions of slaves. We have also tra.nsfe:.ored our Sunday-school system to other States and natiOns, and now there are: In Germany, 3,000 Sunday-schools, with 30,000" teachers and 300,000 scholars; Italy, 200 Sunday-schools, with 850 teachers and 12,500 scholars; France, 1,100 Sunday-schools, with 4,500 teachers and 115,000 scholars; Belgium, 57 Sunday-schools, with 160 teachers and 2,350 scholars; Switzerland, 1,500 Sunda,y-schools, with 6,522 teachers and 97,890 scilolars; Spain, 100 Sunday-schools, with 400 teachers and 8,000 scholars; Portugal, 30 Sunday-schools, with 100 teachers and 1,000 scholars; Holland.. 1,291 Sunday-schools, with 3,800 teachers and 141,640 scholars; Bohemia, 90 Sunday-schools, with 260 teachers and 2,875 scholars; Mora,via, 38 Sunday- schools, with 60 teachers and 1,423 scholars; Sweden, 500 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 teachers and 200,000 scholars; Denmark, 300 Sunday-schools, with 2,000 teachers and 25,300 scholars; Russia, (German population), 23 Sunday-schools, with 438 teachers and 6,017 scholars; Brazil, 21 Sunday- schools, with 35 teachers and 518 scholars; Chili, 255 scholars; Uruguay, 11 Sunday-schools, with 40-45 teachers and 700-900 scholars.

While this has been accomplished, we have survived the Civil War ar,d treasured up its fruits sufficient to show the world that, whatever the cost, the right is to succeed until itl:! final triumph. Our missionaries are laboring side by side with all the missionaries in the world, and many, if we may not say the majority, of them, together with our home ministry, have found their spiritual birth and culture in the institution for which we are pleading; and with the help of our Sunday-school education the theory of missionary labor has been revolutionized so that nations are being born in a day.

If there is ground for what we have said above, though it be vastly less than we have claimed for it, who will deny that there is that in it which no other system holds, for loving personal appeal from heart to heart; and that it presents for a well-founded future, the 'progressive steps toward the mil- lennium, for which the world is now praying and laboring as it has never done before.

Admit, if we must, that all our assumptionS are wrong and our hypotheses entirely false, yet tell us, ye Churcb militant, is the multiplication of schools of learning, is the clearer declaration of systems of theology, are the elo- quence and thundertones of the modern preacher, or the propagandisms of Church and national reforms comparable to this movement of a mighty host all along ,each division of the family of man, organized in executing the commission of our Great Commandei- that shall demolish the lines of "national pride, and wipe out the bitterness of denominational demarkation, and shout the rallying cry of "Peace on earth, goodwill to men," in every household in the world?

Once more only will we appeal to our friends, at horne and abroad, and ask them what they will do before this century shall close to bring the Sunday- school within the reach of every tribe of man, nay', of every hamlet, which is yet without this gospel influence for }Vhich we have been pleading? Shall we not earnestly and affectionately bring our supplication before Heaven, and into the condition which revelation has assured us shall secure an answer? , Are we prepared to make the corresponding sacrifice? Do we believe in its possibility? Shall means and measures be forthcoming from a convic- tion firm and abiding that anything sbort of what we have specified, if not rendered, will leave us under the doleful reproach, "Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye did it not untoque" I

TRANSLATIONS FROM.FORElGN MISSION_ARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM VARIOUS FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CRAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

PROTESTANTISM EXPOSED!

THE Christliche 'Welt contains the following gem taken from an Italian paper published neal' Naples: .. Catholic Christians, living in the truth proclaimed by Christ, are liever intent on calumniating Protestants. But Protestants calumniate the Catholics in every way., Protestants are liars by natnre. Each one makes for himself a law which pleases his passions; by means of ,lies they gaic access to Catholics. Their throat is an open sepulcher; with their tongues they use deceit; the poison of asps is under their lips; their month is fnll of cursing and bitterness, as is written in Rom.'iii : 13. Protestants are liars when they affirm that the Catholic faith is not that of the Apos_ tles, when they paint black the Inquisition, when they charge the Catholic Church with shedding blood on St. Bartholomew's night, and with revoking the edict of Nantes. What the Protestants are is stated by Paul in Rom.' i '29. Protestants are to be compared with mad dogs which run through fields and canse much danger; they curse all they do not understand; they are clouds without water, trees without frnit ; lilthy as waves of the sea; they 1Iy about like a meteor which rapi'Aly disappears and leaves nothiug but darkness; they are teachers of a church founded. on polygamy and robbery; their religion is based on murder and treachery; tbey are enemies of Christ and cynically trample on His religion. What is written, Matt. xxiii : 33, applies to themthey are serpents, a generation of vipers. They have no firm doctrine: the teaching in London diJrerd from that in Berlin. They believe what tbey like, and each one acts according to his pleasure. Under their smUe they hide the kiss of Judas; their individual reason is tileir law. They are ravenous wolves under the cloak of a lamb. They have spread themselves by means of the dagger and murder_ lies and vices, crime and deception, blood and immorality. They make their reason the judge of revelatioc'; their Christianity is anti-Christianity. This is a true picture ofProtestantism. Flee from their devilish art, by meaus of which they seek to turn souls away from the Church 1"

Surely, if Protestants henceforth do not know what they are this journal is not to be accused_ ,But the best is yet to come, The next number of the same journal says.: "Martin Luther, the chief originator of the sect of the Protestants, throughout his entire life sus- tained the most intimate relations witl< the devil, from whom he received his unhallowed doctrines. The devil slept with Luther, he helped him in his studies, and. even ate with him. Respecting Calvin and ZWingIi, we know similar tilings. There exists, in recent times, a sect of devil-wor- shipers, which has no other origin than in the so-called Reformation."

The Yearly Report of the Pilgrim Mission of St. Chrischona, near Basel, in Switzerland, for 1887, gives the outlay of the mission at 128,955 fmncs, or $24,501. This Mission house trains young men of different nationalities and denominations, mostly artisans, for Christian work III Europe, America and other parts of the world_ The Berliner Missions-Berichte says: "A new thought has lately Imtered. into our mission work, namely, that we owe the heathen in our newly occupied colonies more affection, more attention and more labor, than we owe those among whom the Lord has so visibly opened the way for us and blessed our ~ol'k among them. I cannot acknowledge the justice of this demand. The missionary cause is a reichsunmittelbare Sache_" This phrase has a technical value in Germany, which needs explanation. Under the Empire, which was dissolved in 1806, the many princes of Germany were divided into two classes, those who, though exercising sovereignty over their own people, were themselves the vassals of other princes, and those who, whether their work was less or more, owned no superior except the Emperor. These latter were. reichsunmittelbare Fursten, "princes holding imlllediately of the ·Empire." So the writer of this maintains that missions depend immediately on Christ, and not on Chl'ist through William II. "The cause rests upon the comtnission and Good Samarit~n love of our Saviour, who will havll ~ll. men saved and brought. to thQ knowl'edge of the truth. Into this holy world of love no element of subordinate rank ought to be introduced, such as the question of the suzerainty or protectorate of the German Empire."

The Missions-und Heidenbote, of Neukit'chen, for April, 1888, gives the following account of Roman Catholic missions in Eastern Africa: .. Until lately We had to do with two different Roman Catholic missions. The one is the so-called • Congregation ot the Holy Ghost and of the Sacred Heart of Mary,' commonly called' the Black Fathers.' They number some fifty missionaries, working at seven central stations, none of them very far removed from the coast. Besides missionary work strictly 80 called, they also carryon a general work of culture. Especially are they devoted to the care of the sick. The other Roman Catholic mission is that of the' African Algerian :liissionarie.,' commonly called' the White Fathers.' They have advanced their stations far into the interior, and set them as widely as possible apart. As it appears, they limit themselves mainly to proper missionary work. "unhappily, we do not know the number of their laborers.

.. As we learn from the journals, there has come on the field a new German mission of the Roman Catholic Church, of which a column of thirteen priests, besides artisans aud agriculturists, is already on African soil. As we learu, the south of the Germau possessions in Eastern Africa is assigned to them, while the Kilimandjan region 1s to remain under the Brothers of the Holy Ghost. Results are yet to come. So mnch is clear, the Roman Church is bestirring herself mightily to lay her hand upon Eastern Africa. As yet evangelical missions have the precedence; will they maintain it! Let us accept this question as a serious question of concern for us, too I ..

The Heidenbote reports the number of the Herrmannsburg stations in Barsutoland as being 23, with 10,273 members or adherents. Last year 1,251 pel'sons were baptized; 1,678 scholars attend school.

The NOl'wegian missionaries have found themselves able to reoccupy in Zululand four of the five stations which they had been obliged to abandon in ' consequence of the Zulu War, besides three places in the so-called Zulu reservation. In Natal they have now, instead of one, three stations. The number of preaching-places in the whole territory is twenty, served by fifteen missionaries and ten evangelists. Four hundred souls have been won.

Madame Jaques writes from Spelonken, another district of the same French-Swiss mission: .. Those of our Christians who are a little remote from the station and live surrounded by their pagan relatives, are doing au admirable work, and are truly faithful in their vocation. It is grand to see how, little by little, one after the other, the members of a numerous family are drawn to the worship, come a second time, find pleasure in it, and end by giving themselves once and for all to the Saviour. It is evidently the exhortations of ~he first converts of their households; It is, above all, the instruction given by example, which first speaks to the conscience of the others and brings them to the desire of being enlightened on the question of salvation."

M. Jaques writes: .. Yakobo Maloungana has turned to Elim; I have resumed with him my work of translation. We are now on the 11th chapter of the Acts of the Apostles. The translation of this book is much more easy than that of the Epistles. As the Gwamba have had at all times much to recount, their lauguage lends itself most happily to recitals, while, as soon as there is occasion for a demol)stration of principles where reasoning plays a great part, one finds himself in the presence of a real embarrassment. This is what I have more than once experienced in translating the Epistle to the Romans, in which the argumentation of the apostie is sometimes so condensed. In· twenty years from now, when we shall know our language to the bottom, and shall have Gwambas, who will be able to render some rational account of it, we shall be in condition to make a more faithful translation of our sacred books. In order that it should be absolutely exact, it is necessary that our vocabulary should be enriched with a number of new words. at present absolutely lacking to it, such as are needed to express the most elementary notions of morals and of psychology. Thus, you would search in vain in Gwamba for a term corresponding to .. truth," but yon find a profusion of words destined to express the ideas offallieluxid, deception, seduction, etc., a fact which indicates that our natives are ouly too little strangers to the practice of tl!ese sad vices."

The Finnish MIssionary Society, whose mission in Gwamba land, in Sou~h­ western Africa, dates back twenty years, labored there twelve and a half years before being able to report a baptism. A year ago the number of baptized Christians was 80. Since then, by the blessing of God, it has more than doubled, being now 165. The last year's income of the Finnish Society amounts to 107,478 Finnish marks. Reckoning a Finnish mark at 16 cents: this is equivalent to $17,196.48. __ ,. '.

The Cape Colony Synod of the Berlin Mission in South Africa gives the following report of operations from Sept. 29, 1886, to the same date 1887: Baptized, 50; confirmed, 9; .died, 17; communicants,601. ..

The following, from Missionary Voskamp, of the Berlin Society, gives a. vivid picture oi a great Chinese city: "We hired a bearer and proceeded through the endless confusion of the narrow, diTty streets of Canton, throngh the evil smells of a many-thousand-year-old decaying cultnre, on past all the innumerable shops and idol temples, halls of justice and idol altars, past all the numberless human forms, poor and rich, well and sick, vested with silk or cOTered with rags, painted with vermilion or oonsumed with leprosy, which flood the lanes of the giant city of Southern China, out through the pet nun, the great iron Northern gate, through several streets of the suburbs, past scattered hutB-llnd now the great allUVial plain of the Nort~stream delta stretches before our eyes. A purer air breathes over the land and encompasses us after we have escaped the exhalations whieh rest, suft"ocating and heavy, upon the city of the million souls• .. In the schools aud on the crossways, where the passing wayfarers were resting in the tea-hust, we sought opportunities to preach the Word of God. Often we fonnd them, often we waited in vain. Hanya guest listened an instant, then silently took up his bnndle and went on his way. There was nothing in the proclamation oC the Word that engaged the man's interest. Companies of heathen hungry for salvation, and hanging upon the 1Ips oC the missionary, were not to be found in the mountains; such. we may well say, are not to be found anywhere in China. The Lord alone knows where a seedcorn of eternity sinks into a human heaTt. The man takes it with him; often it sinks out of reach or is choked by the thorns and briers of heathenism, yet often, after the 11I>8e of years, it shoots up again into the light. At one tea-hut, which was covered with the leaves of. the fern palm, there gathered around us a great company of women. They were burdened with stones out of the neighboring quarry, at the same time carrying their infants on their hips. They laid oll" their loads and listened. I was greatly deligbted with the attentiveness with which they received the Word. Some also asked very intelligeut questions ~ •Sir, if we are not to worship idols, how shall we pray to the Heavenly Father" A heathen, sitting near, disturbed us by his unseemly witticisms. The language is rich in such equivocal turns. People do not understand the reference, and are taken in by the seeming harmlessness of the phrase. The helper explained to me the more Usual of them. Theyopen a Tiew into the hideons depths of heathenism. Often young children may be heard prattling them, as they have heard them from their parents.

There are few Protestants so bitterly set against the Roman Catholic Church that they would· not be glad to include her in, a comity of· arrange- ments for a partition of missionary work among the heathen. Unhappily, however, Cardinal Lairgerie, Archbishop of Algiers, seems to be the only Roman Catholic prelate interested in missions who instructs his missionaries not to establish themselves within a certain considerable distance of any Protestant station. In general the temper of Rome is only too well ex- pressed by this quotation from Friedrich Prippe, given in the Evangelisch- Lutherisches Missions~Blatt for April, 1888. "Missionary activity among all peoples is doctrinally an exclush'e right of the Catholic Church. Every other missionary activity, therefore, presents itself as an encroachment upon the exclusive right of the Catholic Church." That is, it is better that the heathen should be lost than be Christianized bya Protestant. Such mutual strife between those who acknowledge the same God and Saviour is sad'

. indeed.

Herr A. Gehring, of Trichinopoli, in South India, writes in the Missions- Blatt, describing a girls' school: .

.. I wish I could only present to the friends of missions at home the little brown-faced company, in their variegated, becoming costume, with their ornaments in nose, ear~, hair, and wherever else they can tlnd a lodgment. EYen the poorest cannot alford to be wholly without them, although, to be sure, all is not gold or silver that glitters. You at once become aware, by the expression of the ehUdren's faces and their whole demeanor, that they belong to the higher classes. When the, heathen girls have attended school awhile they lay Bside, in ~ mea~)lre, their sjlyncs!l to'lVBJ"ds.tb.6. missionary and become more approachable, and I am inclined to think that the Christian inftuenee makes itself noticeable in their general appearance. At Ilrst they are often greatly-diSinclined to learn the Christian lessons, but it seldom occurs that they utterly refuse to give their iuterest to the Christian instruction. On the contrary, the heathen children often shame the Christians by their animated answers. And how touching it is, when these children, with their hands laid over their eyes, join in the school,prayer, and with their Christian fellow·pupils repeat' Our Father who art in hea~en'. It Is certain, that here many II seedcorn is sown, and even though these children, forced to it by their parents, continue to bedaub their foreheads with the ashes, marking them as votaries of Vishnu or Siva, at least Christianity is no longer a strange thing to them, and the folly of heathen. ism no longer unknown; and while in general it is the women who cling most tenaciously to heathenism, even when the men are careless of It, it cannot but be that such heathen girls, hrought up in Christian schools, will in later life be …uch more cordially affected towards Christianity."

Herr Gehring brings a serious charge against the Roman Catholic missionaries of South India, which ought to be looked into, for it is either a grievous calumny 01' a crushing accusation, "In the surrounding Roman Catholic congregations it is customary for girls, before their marriage, to grow up without any manner of instruction. They know about as much of Christianity as a newborn child. When marriage seems to be impending, they are sent a few weeks to the catechism class, and there learn by rote the so·called mantrams, the Creed, the Lord's Prayer and the Ave Maria."

Referring to the accompanying table, which shows that in forty-five years the number of TamilChristians connected with the Lutheran mission hasrisen from 1,400 to 14,000, the Missions·Blatt exclaims: "What are our 14,000 Christians compared with the 14,000,000 Tamils who are yet heathen? How dark is still the night of heathenism in those millions oC heathen souls I" Yet the rate of increase-tenfold in forty·five years-is most gratifying. Of these rates of increase, the vital factor in the question, Canon Taylor, in his article, "The Great Missionary Failure," seems to ~ake no account whatever. He computes how many thousand years, at the present absolute annual increase, it would require to overtake even one year's addition to the popula~ tion. But he entirely passes over the fact, shown by Sir William Hunter, to whom he refers again and again, that from 1872 to 1881 the population increased 11 pel' cent., and the native Christians 64 pel' cent; At that rate it will not take a geological reon to do something effectual for India. An -eminent Semitic scholar has remarked to me that accuracy is a quality which Canon Taylor never came near. That may explain his saying that Sir WH– Ham Hunter allows half a million Hindus as eligible material for present missionary effort, ,whereas he allows jifty millions!

The Missions·Blatt gives one of the oldest missionary prayers known. It was found written on the first page of the first church book of Tranquebar, of 1707, written by one of the earliest missionaries. It is as follows: "0 thon exalted and majestic Saviour, Lord Jesns Christl Thou Redeemer of the whole human racel Thou who through thy holy apostles hast everywhere, throughout the w)1ole wori,d, gathered a holy congregation out of all peoples for thy possession, and hast defended and maintained the same even until now against all the might of hell, and moreover assurest thy servants that thou wilt uphold them even to the end of the world, and in the very last times wilt multiply them' by calling many of the heathen to the faith I For such goodness may thy name be eternally praised, especially also because thou, through thy unworthy servants in this place, dost communicate to thy holy word amoug the heathen thy blessing, and hast begun to deliver some souls ont of destructive bllnduess, and to iucorporate them with tbe communion or thy holy Church. Behold, it ill thy word; do thou support it with Divine power, so Gliat'by thy power many thousand souls may be born to thee in these missiou stations, which bear the names of Jerusalem and Bethlehem, souls which ilfterwards may be admitted out of this earthly Jerusalem into thy heavenly Jernsalem with ever- iasting and exultant joy. Do this, 0 Jesus, for the sake of thy gracious prorillseand thy holy merit, Amen." .

The Journal des Missions EvanglUiques, in remarking- upon the greater

OIi.GANlZJi:l> MISSIONARY WORK

ease with which a missionary field is reached now than a generation ago, . observes: "We know that It requires about tweuty days to accomplish the 6,000 marine miles Which divide , the English coasts from Cape Town. The railway which joins this city with Kimberley has been pushed out some 6rO miles, a pas.age of about twenty-four hours. Nothing easier, as we see, tb!ln to go from Paris to Kimberley, In the heart of South Africa; it requires but twenty-1Ive days and from 1,500 to 1,600 francs. But less than thirty years ago M. and Madame Mabille have had I'voy- age of 104 days between England and Cape Town, and they found it to require 1Ifty days, including . the necessary preparations for a wagon journey, to go from there to Lessouto. To-day the Zambezi Is hardly farther off than was, forty years ago, the country of Mashesh-in the Transvaal. Only on reaching Kimberley do they harness up the heavy wagon which transports the missionary to Kazungula, where we cross the Zambezi to enter into the country of the Barotsls."

It has been already mentioned that. as tue French Government, since tak- ing possession of the Gaboon, has forbidden the American missionaries to . teach anything but French in their schools, these have found it necessary to solicit their Frer;.ch Protestant brethren to send them out teachers, which they have done. The editors of the Journal remark: .. The reception given to our friends at the Gaboon, a!) well by the authorities as by the American missional'ies, has been excellent. The latter have themselves written to thank the Society for the pains which j,t has taken to secure and send out these auxiliaries of French speech, the introduction of whom had become an absolute necessity, involving the vet·y existence of the mission. Thus our young people have found at the stations true friends, with whom they are happy to be fellow-laborers."

One of these young gentlemen, M. Virgile Gacon, who found in the American mission a more rigorous rule of total abstinence than is com- monly thought necessary in France, writes: .. Mr. Good haR explained to us In full the importance which here belongs to the question of abstinence. The matter is not difficult to comprehend: when once a black man has tasted alcoh61, it Is too late to say to him, Stop. At another time I sha11 be able to write at length on this 8ubject. For now this one fact will suffice. There is near here a "Village, which will soon be entirely destroyed. The cause is 'water-of-Iife,' em-t-de-vie, or rather, water-of-death, In many places 'men have been known to die a few hours after having drauk these drugs. purchased at high price. He who follows such a business is unworthy of the name of civilized European."

M. Brandt, of the French mission in Senegal, touches upon a loo well- known fault of the African character: "At every moment I am baffled against their iuertla, their lack of reflection, aud above a11 the mobility of their impressions. If I ask of my scholars to enumerate to me the distinguishing marks of a truly Christian child, they will give them with marvelous preCision, but a. to actiug agreeablJ thereto, no one dreams of it. They have rather a superabundance of those ready-made phrases, those expressions so beautiful in the mouths of those who really feel them', but so cold when com- ing from those who are not touched by them, and which may be called the pafcia of Canaan, ,'Many words and few deeds,' is something of which I have often to remind them."

II.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Society for Promoting Ohristian Knowl- nance of bishops and clergy for the Colonial and edge. Pounded 1698. Missionary Dioceses in the training of candidates for holy orders, and in preparing native students TRIS society Is the Bible and Prayer- Book for lay missiou work. It devotes a portion of Socf,etyof the Church of England. During the its funds to aid medical missions in the East, year It circnlated 588,907 of these books or por- and for the training of medical missionaries. tions in over 75 languages, at a cost to thc This latter plan n()w includes the training or society's funds of over £10,000. It is a Tract female medical missionaries for the spread of and Pure Literature Society. During the year the gospel among the women of India. Five works of religious and other sound literature thousand pounds have been voted dUring the were sold to the amount of £78,730, aud books year for the extension of medical missions, and £2,000 toward the endowment of the Sees of to the value of £8,805158. were granted free to Perth,W. A., Bathurst. and Ottawa; £1,000 churches, mission rooms, schools, etc. It is a ,Jli88i07la1"!l Socf,ety, and assists in the maintetowards, a Clergy Endowment Fund for the Primitive Methodist lfissionary So-. diocese of Perth, and £900 for the maintenance ciety, of students in mission seminaries and boarding- schools' in the diocese of Madras. Twenty- FORTY-FIFTH report for year end- three stUdents of various nationalities are main- ing March, 1888: tained in theological colleges in preparation for holy orders, and forty-four natives are also The gross income of the General Fund for being trained for lay mission work. the past year has been £17,868 18. 10~d" and tlie gross expenditure £13,187158. ~., Besides this its noble Training College at leaving a balance in the treasurer's hands Tottenham involves a considerable expense. It of £4,680 68. 7d. But £500 of this balance is , expended during the year £7,955 to erect 109 money the committee will have to repay in buildings for church purposes. Its efforts as an a short time, and £2,500 more is money held Emigrant's Spiritual A id Society are extensive. for a special purpose, so that the balance, strictly speaking, is £1,680 68. 7d. The total amount of grants in money and , The gross income of the African Fund for books made in the year ending March 21st,1887, the year has been £2.584 148. 9d., and the gross expenditures £2,134198. 7d.; leaving a wag '£41,667 178. 4<1., including the charge on balance of £449 158. 2d. This balance will, of cGurse, be expended in a month or two the SOCiety's funds for Bibles and Prayer-books from the audit. sold below cost price. The society's liability for grants promised amounted at that time to The districts have sent £617 58. 2(,l. less to nearly £74,000. The society's income from all the General Fund this year than last, but sources was £35,l1R 58. 5d. The grants voted £805 178. 7d. more to the African Fund. for the various branches of the society's work in the year much exceeded its income, aud its British and Foreign Bible Society. assets have been reduced £7,320 98. ABSTRACT of the report, 1888: Society for the Propagation of the Gos- The issnes of copies at home and abroad pel in Foreign Parts. have been the largest the society has ever known. The total number of Bibles, Testa- ESTABLISHED in 1701. Report of ments and Portions' has been 4,206,032. This is an increase beyond the issues of last year the year 1887 : of more than 273,354. Of the total issues 2,293,393 copies Were sent from London; ovel During the 187 years of its existence, the 1,312,639 from the depots abroad. Society's work, which began in 1702 in the Receipts: The gross total, £250,382108. 5d United States and the West Indies, has been The expenditures, £224,823 98. 9d. This pays the deficit of last year, £10,021 178., and extended to Newfoundland in 1703, to Canada leaves a balance of some £15,000 in the treasury. in 1749, to the West Coast of Africa in 1752, to Oolonial and Oontinental Ohurch So- Australia in 1795, to the East Indies in 1818, to ciety. South Africa in 1820, to New Zealand in It139, to INCORPORATED in 1887. Report for Borneo in 1849, to British Columbia and Bur- the year 1887-88: mah in 1859, to Madagascar in 1864, to the The special object of this Society is to Transvaal in 1873, to Japan in 1873, to China in .. supply clergymen and catechists and teachers to British residents in the Colo- 1874, to Fiji in 1879. n ies, on the Continent, and in other parts of the world." Archdeacon Wilkinson, D.D., The following comparative statement gives preached the anniversary sermon. The report is voluminous. The receipts for the the amounts received under the several items, year, if we understand the statement, amounted to £41,695 138., including balance into which the Society's finances are divided, in at the beginning of the year.

1886 and 1887 : Pilgrim Mission of St. Ohrischona.

COLLECTIONS, SUB- 1886. 1887. THIS mission is located near J3asel in SCRIPTIONS, AND £ 8. d. £ 8. d. SWitzerland. From the yearly report we DONATIONS. 77,72513 3 learn that the outlay of the Mission for .1887 13,0551l! 10 was 128,955 francs ($24,501). This, Mission- General Fund…. 75,764 6 5 house trains yonng men of various nation- Special Funds … 13,408 2 1 10,323 12 5 alities and denominations. chiefly artisans, 25 0 0 for missionary work in Europe, America LEGACIES: and other parts of the world. General Fund…. 7,652 2 2 3,954 7 4 Special Funds … 200 0 0 4,680 19 5 • Bibles, 869,061; Testameuts 1,938,097; Portions 1,898,874. RENTS, DIVIDENDS, Etc. : General Fund.. . . 3,552 8 3 Special Funds. .. 5,134 16 0 Gross Income of l £105,71114 11 £109,765 5 3 the SociAty f – It will thus be seen that the gross receipts for 1887 exceed those of 1886 by £4,054 : that the General Fund received a total larger by £5,035 than in 1886. of which £2,672 were under the head of LegacIes, and £1,961 under ,the head of Oollections, Subscriptions, and Donations, and that the Special 'Funds show a decreasennder each head, which amounts to £981. Fiji Island Mission. SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, we give the latest statistics of this FROM the paper read before the Confer- marvelous mission: ence at London by Rev. John Calvert (see The McAll Mission nnmbers at present l!5 pages 656-00 of this REVIEW) we gather the stations, or mission halls, in Paris,l1 in the immediate suburbs, and 79 in tb,e provinces, ' latest facts re.pecting this marvelous mis- making a total of 115. Some of these are openeil every night, bnt the greater number ~on. I are used only on Sunday, and two or three times during the week. A.dults and child- .. With only 9 white missionaries, we have ren's meetings, Bible classes and mothers' meetings, dispensaries, young men's asso- 3,505 native preacMrs; 56 ordained, who take ciations, all these and other methods of work are carried on. full part in the work of the ministry with the The aggregate attendance during laat English missionary, 47 catechists, 983 head year in the 17,000 meetings which have been held, has been 1,114,233. The number of preachers, with 1,919 ordinary local or lay people who are under gospel infiuence through these mission halls, who attend preachers. There are 1,268 chapels and more or less regularly, and may be said to befavorubly disposed-people :"ho, formerly, other preaching places; 28 English church were freethinkers and indifferent to their religious interests-can be safely estimated members, 27,097 full native, church mem- at 50,000.

bers. These are Well cared for by 3,480 de- Hebrew Ohristian Work in New York.

voted cloiss-leaders. There are 40,718 schol- REPORT to Jan. 1, 1888: ars in our 1,735 day and Sunday-schools, This work is under control of Rev. Jacob Freshman, a converted Israeliteand Rabbi's taught by 2,526 teachers; and 101,150 at- son. The Center is 17 St. Mark's Place, New York. Preachin~ in German anil English tendants on pUblic worship. The jubilee of every Saturday afternoon, English services Sundays and Fridays. No statement of fithe mission was lately held. Fifty years nances is appeniled. The property has been boughtand paid for and is without debt, save previously there was not a Christian in aU the $10,000 first mortgage. It is essentially a faith work, Mr.and Mrs. Freshman having Fiji; then not an avowed heathen left. no salary. In our jndgment it inspires con- fidence to print a full account of all receipte Cannisalism has, for some years past, been and expenditures, and we commend this suggestion to friend Freshman, wholly extinct, and other immemorial cus- toms of horrible cruelty and barbarism have disappeared."

Bahamas Baptist Mission,.lBB7•.

REPORT 81 stations, 14 sub-statIOns, 1 mlS· sionary, 98 evangelists, 148 baptisms during the year, received otherwise 58; number of members, 4,161; Sabbath-school teachers, 396; scholars, 4,027. Amount of contributions not given.

The Finnish Missionary Sooiety.

THIS mission of this society in Sonthwestern Africa dates back 20 years. It was over twelve years before a baptism waR ,eported. The pres- ent number is 105. The last year's income of the society amounted to 101,478 Finnish marks, equivalent to $17,196.48.

Basel Mission Society, Basel, Switzer- United Methodist Free Ohuroh (London).

land. THIRTY-SECOND report, 1888.

RECEIPTS: £ 8. d. Ordinary Receipts., . . . . . . . .• . . •. 9,849 13 9 THE latest and, most anthentic statistics of Miscellaneous and Special……… 519 17 7 this Interesting mission are furnished by Rev. Commemorative Fnnd. . •. . . . . . . . 905 0 0 Foreign Local Receipts. . . . •. . . . . 9,753 9 4 H. W. Hulbert in the two valuable papers given by him on the Basel Mission In our October and TotalIncome. . . . . . •. . . . . . . . 21,O'JIl 0 8 Deficiency on the year……….. 426 18 10 November issues. We give the snmmary as follows: , To·day the Basel Society has four fields of £21,454 14 6 £ B. If: labor, East India, China, Gold Coast, and Cam- EXl'ENDITURES: Home Expenditure …… , …..•. 3,978 9 4 eroons and Victoria in West Africa; 44 sta- Foreign Expenditure. . . . . . . . . . . . 7,722 15 10 tions 79 ordained male European laborers, 31 Foreign Local Expenditure…… 9,"53 9 4 day European lay workers, 85 female European £21,45414 6 laborers, 577 native workers, 19,98ll adherents, Bible Ohristian Missionary Society (London). 9,497 communicants, 207 schools and 7,486 schol· THIRTY-SEVENTH annual report, ars. The annual income of this society is 1888: £36,000, of which the native converts contribute The statis~ical tables show that the Society has at present 126 missionaries, 742 local £778. preachers, 390 chapels, 119 preaching places, 10,552 members, 254 on trial for membership, MoAll Mission, Franoe.

FROM the admirable paper of Mr.

Saillens, the assoCiate of Mr. McAlI, given in this number of THE MISand in the Sabbath-schools, 2,990 teachers, and different villages ; from four villages they w~ the first-fruits. 21,310 scholars. There is an mcrease of 16 Total of baptized Christians …•••…•. , •• 1145 Received from other missions. ••. •• . .• . •• 11 local preachers, 13 chapels. 13 preaching places, Children of Christians….. .. …………. 230 39 memhers, and 589 scholars. Newton Abbot 586 Died ………………………………. 16 is not included in this year's returns, the Con- Excluded ………………………….. 14, Emigrated and joined other missions ference of 1887 having decided to unite that (with their children) ……………., 101 mission to the Torquay Circuit, or these tables -131 would show larger totals anti. increases. Present…. .. .. .. … .. … …….. …. 455 RECEIPTS: £ 8. d. Oolonial Missionary Society. By Home Contributions……… 4,397 19 10 " South Australia………….. FIFTY-SECOND annual report, 1888; .. Victoria…………………. 493 10 9 .. New Zealand…………….. 2,0~8 5 2 This Society repl'esents the Inde- pendent or Congregational Churches. 114 10 1 £ II. d. £7,094 510 Balance from last year … , .. … 307 0 4 DISBU1ISElIrENTS : £ 8. d. CASH RECEIVED. To Balance, with Interest…….. 598 3 3 " Home Disbursements…•…. 3,685 13 7 Annnal Subscriptions……….. 670 12 3 .. South Australia………… .. 47210 9 Donations…………… …….. 111 Z 6 .. Victoria………………… . 2,237 10 10 Congregational Collections….. 675 3 9 .. Queensland …………….. . 25 0 0 Sunday-schools, Boxes, etc….. 20 14 8 .. New Zealand…………… .. 232 5 1 Repaymeats(Passagesaccount) 190 8 6 .. China…………………… . 526 13 4 Dividends on Stock.. ………… 32 • 5 Legacies……………………. 2,610 15 8 Total Disbursements.. ….. 7,77'11610 Jubilee Fund, Winnipeg ac- Total Receipts.. ……….. 7,094 5 10 count…………………… 250 0 0 £688 11 0 £4,868 2 Foreign Ohristian Missionary Sooiety. JUBILEE FUND.

ABSTRACT of thirteenth annual re- £ II. d. To Balance from last year…..• 473 15 7 port, October, 1888: Receipts to date (including £750 SUJ(KARY OP WORK AND WOBKBBB. from Legacies to Society).. 1,964 0 8 Dividends on Stock…………• 38 16 8 .. Nnmber ofmissions, 6; stations, 24: male £7,344 15 0 missionaries, 24; Cemale, 13; helpers, 22; EXPENDITURES. whole nnmber of paid workers, 59; additions £ II. d. during the year, 798; net gain, 588: nnmber Grant from Legacies to Jubilee under the care of the society. 2,473; children in Fund……………………. 750 0 0 Grants to Churches, Stations, Sunday·school,2,689; In day-school, 880. . and College.. .. •.. .. .. .. … 1,905 14 8 Voyages and Outfits…… …… 195 14 6 PINANCES. Rent of Office, Attendance,Gas, .. Total receipta for the year $62,767.59. Of etc……………………..• 51 0 8 Salary of Secretary ………..• 350 0 0 this sum $2,670.40 was received from the sale of Postages, Carriage, and Inci- securities, and $2,100 "Was returned on invest- dentals …………………. 26 Z 2 Printing, Paper, and Advertisements. Deducting these amounts leaves $57,- ments…………………… 38 4 10 997.19 as the contributions of churches, Sunday- Annuity for Gift of £1,000 …… 38 16 8 Deputations, and Traveling sch,ools and individuals, This is an increase of charges ………………… 24 10 6 817,437.84. Aside from bequests the increase is Deposit Account (H. W. & Co.). 1,000 0 0 $10,035.74. The total expenditure amounts to Balance……………… :. 487 18 1 $60,092.66. With a single exception there has £4,868 2 1 JUBILEE FUND. been an increase in the receipts each year from £ II. d. the first. In the last six years the increase has Deputations, Expenses, and been fivefold. Hundreds of churches and Charges. .. .. ….. . . .. .. .. … 131 2 0 Printing, Postages, etc.. … …. "1 0 SChools are fsIling into line each year. The re- Purchase of Stock………….. 2,044 7 6 Loan, Winnipeg account…….. 250 0 0 ceipts from the Sunday-schools amount to $15,- Balance……………….. 47 2 Z 662.gJ against $10,573.08 last year. This is an £7,344. 15 0 increase of fifty per cent. The interest and en- American 'Arcot 'Mission in Connection thusiasm of the superintendents and teachers with Refornled Dutch Ohurch.

are constantly increasing. The work among THIRTY-FOURTH report, 1887: the ehildren is by far the most hopeful feature of SUJlJlARY.

our home work. Additions to members in 1887, 245; but, as an offset to this, there was a. decrea.se of "Please note that our Woman's Board does not contribute to our treasury, as in some other societies. A. McLEAN, Secretary."

Bethel Santhal Mission.

PASTOR A. HAEGERT, founder and director, Bengal. Report of 1887-8. Summary. Married, ·13; confessed faith in Christ and "Were baptized, 34. They came from eighteen 223, leaving a net increase of only 22. A instead of taking them. from my report.. This large par,t of this loss is accounted for by !tatistical table is madeup from reports sent to the erasure of the names of persons who the Stated Clerk from the various Presbyteries. have ceased attending church. and is iuaccurate in many respects.

The.present status of the Mission: 8 mis- "J. L.SECOR, Secretary." sionaries, 7 assistant missionaries, 3 native We are in doubt now whether the p~tors, 185 native helpers, 8 .stations, 56 $11,212.63, which we stated as conout-stations~ 23 churches, 1,755 Church mem- tributed by the Woman's Board of bers, 00 congregations, 5,508 the aggregate Foreign Missions, is embt'aced in the of native Christians, 6 Christian boarding figures given above. schools, 5 Anglo-vernacular schools, 8 Hindu girls' schools, and 84 primary schools, Woman's Foreign Missionary Boards and chiefly in the villages; making altogether Work in the United States.* 103 schoolS, with a total attendance of 2,765 scholars, of whom 1,699 are boys, and. 1,066 I. Woman's Union Missionary Socigirls. ety. Organized 18tn.

EVa.IU!;elical Lutheran Ohurch in the Miss S. D. Doremus, 'Correspondiug Sec- tary,54 East 21st street. New York. U. S. (General Synod). This Society is Rupported by 27 Auxiliary 8U)l1lARY. Societies. The reported income for 1887 was $37,346.69. It conducts work in Calcutta, MISSIONARIES in the field: Rev. Dr. and Mrs. Allahabad and Cawnpore,India; in Shanghai, China; and in Yokohama, Japan. The sumR Unangst, Rev. and Mrs. Wolff, Miss Dr. Kugler contributed for the support of their work at mission stations amounts to a considerable and Miss Dryden. total, nearly $10,000.

Whole number of native gospel workers. 11i7 The report contains no summaries of Baptized members…………………. 10,256 a.orents and other facts. . Net gain during the year. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . r~6 Communicants………… .. …. …..•.. 5,316 Miss Hook, of Calcutta, says: "During the Sunday-schools (regularly organized) …. 8 past year tllere has been a revival of Christ- Sunday-schoo! scholars. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. – 890 ian literature. New books, papers aud Congregations or~an~zed in 1887 . . . . . . . . . 8 tracts have been written. and an immensely Prayer-honses buUt ID 1887.. . .. . •… .. . . 14 large number of the old ones have been sold Whole number of schools……………. 158 and distributed." Teachers. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . .. . .. ••… . .. .. 184 Pupils io all the schools ……………… 3,886 Dr. Reiffsnyder, of Shanghai, conducta a Candidates for the ministry. . . . . . . . . . •. •• 12d very prosperous medical work.

RECEIPTS. The organ of the Society is The Missimtary Link. It is published monthly. The Cor- For the work in India and Africa, from all responding Secretary of the Society, Miss S. Bourees, $25,249.50, as follows: Collection at D. Doremus, is the editor. The .. RoOm .. of General Synod, $71.26; American Tract Society, this Society is 41 Bible House. $100; from the Southern Church, $493.72; Publicatiou Society, $1,500; Woman's Missionary II. Woman's Board of Missions. (Con- Society, $3,987.65; from individuals, Sunday-' gregational.) Organized 1868. schools aud churches, $19,090.87-$10,903.13 less than called for' by the Board, and indorsed by Miss Abbie B. Child, Home Secretary No.1, General Synod. To make up this serious defi- Con!(regational House, Bostou, Mass. ciency an appeal was sent to pastors and Sundayschools, from which only partial responses had Three Women's Boards of the Cougregatioual been received np to date of report. "An urgent Church co-operate with the americau Board, call for reinforcement comes from India and namely: The Woman's Board of Missions, with Africa, and the Board promises to send addi- headquarters at Boston, the Woman's Board tional men as soou as possible." of Missions of the Interior. with headquarters at Chicago, and the Woman's Board of Mis- Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch. sions of the Pacific, centering at San Francisco. The last has just organized an Oregon and IN our last number (page 845) we erred in giving the receipts of this .• We are indebted to Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey, Society for 1887-8. On application to Buffalo, N. Y., for the preparation of this the Secretary we received the follow- entire matter relating to Womau's Foreign ing correction: Mission Work. So extensive ha.s the work become that we 'are obliged to confine the .. Tle receipts in our work last year were as exhibit in this number to the United Statea. follows: In the next number we hope to give the For foreign missions ……• '" .•….. 815,265 97 work of the Canada and the .European For home missions………………. 27,672 59 '".S. ocieties.-EDS. Total for the year……….•…..842,988 56 "Your mistake doubtless occnrred by your taking your figures from the statistical table .in the back part of the Minutes of the Assembly, Washington Territory Branch. This Pacidc Africa, Mexico, and among Indians and Cblll~ Board was not organized 'till 1872. The three in this conntry. Boards had contributed to the general work 01 the Prudential Committee at the time of the 1. Woman's Foreign Missionary Society 01 seventy·dfth anniverEsry of the American the PreBiJyterian Church. Organized 1870. Board, $1,270,000. lIliss S. W. Du BOis, 1,334 Chestnut street, On January 11, 12 of this year, the Woman's Pbiladelphia, Home Secretary. Board celebrated its twentieth anniversaryin Mt. Vernon Church, Boston. Mrs. S. Brainard Pratt, This society has 2,725 auxiliary societies and in ber "Twenty Years' Review," said: ·'In lIands, and supports 183 missionaries, 8 of whom 1868 we began with seven missionaries, four are physicians, 27 zenana visitors, 84 natl"8 ot whom have continned through all these helpers, and 165 day and boarding·schools. Its years at their labors. In 1888, we can number income last year was $150,000, making a total of 171 missionaries who have been under onr care, $1,647,618 since its organization. twelve or whom have died, others withdrawn, and now we have in active service 102 mission- 2. The Woman's Board ol.Missions qf the aries and 132 Bible women. Twenty years ago Nl»'thweBt, organized 1870. It has 1,522 auxilithe Board had no school buildings of its own to ary societies and bands, supports 71 misSionaries, which to send its ·seven teachers. Time 4 of whom are physiCians, 57 native teachers will fall to tell how one after another day and and Bible readers, and 102 day and board:ngboarding·schools have been opened and build- schools. Its receipts last year were $102,499.87, ings erected, houses, hospitals and dispensaries and its total contributions $726,277.35. built, which have been like little glimpses of America, nay, more like the very gate of heaven 3. Woman'8 Board of Foreign .Missions, New to the thousands ot girls whom they have shel· York, organized 1870, has 900 auxiliary societered, telling in langnage which all may read, ties and bands, supports 41 missionaries, 32 that American women are stretching out belp- native helpers, 22 schools, and its income last Ing hands to their sisters of every nation for year was $65,544.35, a total since its orgaDtzalove'88au. tion for foreign work of $430,346.

.. 'rhe Board's drst fields otlaoorwere Chilla, 4. Woman'. PreBbyterian SOCiety, Nl»'tkern Ceylon, Turkey and Zululand. They have added New Yl»'k, organized 1871. This society has 220 to .these India, Persia (1870), Japan, Spain, .subordinate organizations, and support. 5 mis· Mexico, Austria, Micronesia, West Central and sionaries, 13 native pastors, 49 schools and East Ceutral Africa. scholarships, and its income last year was $10,413.36, a total durin~ its existence of $120,812. "In 1810 the Woman's Board welcomed Its drst daugbter, the Philadelphia Branch; now it has 6. lWJman's PreslYyterian Board of MI,'8iom twenty-three brauches, comprisnlg 1,700 aux- qf the Southwest, organized 1877, headquarters Uiaries and circles. One more glance backward. at St. Louis. It has 376 societies and bands. Its income last year was $7,193.18, making a What bas it cost, this work of twenty years r total since its organization of $28,968.58. It has several missionaries under Its care, and scholar- Last year the receipts amounted to $123.240,45, ships in many count.ries. and for the twenty years, in money paid Into the Treasury, $i79,457.·23. 6. Woman's NorlJi, PacVlcPreabyterian Board of Missions was organized last year (l88i), and " The Woman's Branch at Boston supports 110 has for its home field the Synod of Columbia. missionaries and 121 Bible women in its various There was some regret at the separation of this . missions. The receipts for the year ending territory from the main society and at the multi_ December 31, 1887, were $12il,2Z9.45. plication of the number of societies, bnt as the step Wl,S taken with the approval of the Presby- "The Woman's Board of the Interior has tery and Synod, all concur, and wish an In- 1,500 auxiliaries, and supports 62 mission- creased efficiency for these workers. We are .aries. Their income last year amounted to sorry not to be able to give the number of $51,171.40. The Woman's Board of the Pacific auxiliaries, but the society is not yet in condi- bas 75 auxiliaries and supports 3 missiouaries. tion to report, Its Income last year was was $4,045.38, Mrs. B. Douglas of Chicago, TIl., thus sum- "Life and Light, the periodical of the Wo- marizes the women's work of the whole of these man's Congregational Board, reports a circula- societies: tion of 15,451. This Board also issues a paper "Number of Women's Boards and Socie- for the cbildren, called M't88Wn Day-Sprinu, which has a circulation of over 17,000. Tbese ties for work among heathen women, in papers are published in Boston, the former at the Presbyterian Charch, North…….. 6 60 cents a year and the latter at 25 cents." Number of auxiliary societies and bands connected witb them………………. 5,743 III. Woman's Boards, Presbyterian Number of missionaries supported by them on the foreign field……………. 260 Church. Number of native assistants………….. 158 Number of boarding and day-schools….. 820 THE missions of the several Presbyterian 'Woman's Boards are in Syria, Persia, India, .. In addition to these larger items, we have Siam, Japan, Korea, Papal Europe, Southwest aided in the building, furnishing and sapport of schools, hospitals, orphanages, training-scbools for nurses, asylums, aud dispensaries; have translated books into: foreign languages and pri~ted them; have built a boat for African of concerning the operations the ladieli'·soeie- waters: have supported a Mexican newspaper, have met all expenses connected with onr work ties in connection with their general society: at hllme, and have paid unappropriated into the "In reply to your card I wonld state, that in the treasury of the Assembly's Board, five per cent. of. our receipts for cohtingent expenses con· Sonthern Presbyterian Chnrch there was contrib- nected with our special work. uted last year by Ladies' Foreign Missionary Societies, $20,732.71. The number of these .. The whole amonnt raised for these pnrposes societies contributing was 457. In 1874 the by the women of onr Chnrch since the organiza- contributions of these societies amonnted to tion of the first SOCiety in 1870, is $2,934,021. $2,111.50:" in 1878, $10,107.54. Since 1874, Adding to this the many thonsand dollars given when the contribntions of the societies be- to specific objects outside of the regnlar esti- gan to be reported separately from the other mates, and the legacies paid into the Board receipts, the total amount contribnted by them direct from the estates of Presbyterian women has been $185,682.34. The societies have in (one of >'hich is the largest legacy they ever re- general had no association witl, one another: ceived), amouutin~ in all to about $5CO,000, we Within the last year Presbyterian associations have raised during these nearly eighteen years have in some cases been formed." over $3,500,000. V. Reformed Presbyterians. The two periodicals published by these so- cieties jOintly are Woman's Work for Woman. THE REVIEW last year reported the formation and Our MissionF'ield, and Ohildren's Work . for Ohildren, and both are self-supporting. of two Presbyterial societies. We have endeav- 7. 7heWoman's Board Of the Pacific Islands, 1871 <Presbyterian). We have no report of this ored to ascertain something further abont them, society, and can do no better than to refer to TUB RRVlEW for December,1887, page 785. bnt have nothing. A note from Rev. R. M. Som- IV. Woman's Work in the Presby- erville, New York, Sept. 13, 1888, says: terian Church in the United States "We have no women's missionary societies, (Southern). except in connection with individual congrega- There is no separate organization of the tions, and there are no pubUshed reports or tbeir ladies of this Church for the conduct of foreign work. We are indehted to the Corresponding work." . Secretary of Foreign MiSSions, Rev. 14. H. Houston, D.D., 113 N. Charles street, Balti- VI. Women's Board of Missions of more, for the following response to our inquiry the United Presbyterian Church.

Organized 1879.

Miss Margaret Shaw, Recording Secretary, Pittsburgh, Pa.

This is a joint home aud foreign missionary SOCiety, and the following table, thongh contsin- ing matter extraneous to our purpose, is too val· uable to mar, so we give it entire : COIdl'ABATlVE SIDOrABY 011' STATISTICS.

– – – – – – – – – 1883. 1884. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. Presbyteries Represented……………. . '0 ….25 .. ··32 56 Presbyterial Societies…..•………….. 16 41 43 Congregational. ……………………. . 33.; 34.5 :l99 469 5:;2 675 Members Reported ………………… . 10,593 11,007 12,071 13,585 15.~ 17,529 CONTRIBUTIONS.

Foreign Missions ………. '.' ……… , .. $7,546 $8,365 $10,177 $10,763 $13,803 $15,619 Home Missions ………………….. .. 4,304 4,2'J7 4,924 5,650 5,835 5,363 Freedmen's Missions ……………… .. 2,082 2,103 2,788 6,'06 17,316 3,215 Church Extension ……… ' …………. . 906 860 1,096 2,121 1,188 2,108 Congre~ational Purposes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9,819 12,438 12,970 Otber Objects. 4U Ministerial Relief….. …… ………. 371 Ot'phans' Home… .. ……………… 4,379 Miscellaneons ……….. ;…………

Total "Other Objects " ………….. 10,839 12,528 10,732 4,120 5,812 5,192 Total. …………………………. $25,731 $28,082 $29,767 $3s,749 $46,395 $44,467 Boxes NOT included….. …… ……….. 6,310 :Miss Shaw says: and retrenchment of work in Egypt. where " Comparing this with report of previons year, schools which had been in existence many years we find that 2,005 have been added to the mem- have actually been closed for want of funds. bership·, while there has been" failing off in contributions of $1,961. We had hoped to have ".T¥ Women's Missionary Magazine, pub- $50,000 to report thIS year, and had there been lished by a committee appointed by the General tlie growth there Itas been for several years MiSSionary Society, thongh making its tlret apback, this would have been the case. pearance in August, 1887, is on a caBh basis, with .. A. deep and prayerful interest ha& pervaded a steadily increasing 8Ubscription Jist. Many the whole Church, and especially in regard to tbe kind words and subscriptions bave been received debt 'i:estlng on the :Board of. Foreign· Missions for it from persons of other chnrches as well as our own,·' Report, of the MFiavyeIW, 1o88m8e:n*'s Foreign Missionary Organizatio' ns of t, he Presb, )rterian ' Chure,b, Co the yoor ending lIl'

.CD .CD .; .t.o,- ~ .~ 8i..~,-0il. t ti ti i ~".":"e~ := .E os &" ! " . ~ ~" ~" ~ – -iil – -z– c::lo"S ~.t. >C<D ~"t>"< Woman's Foreign Missionary Soclety of the Presh. Ch., Phila….. $149,640 $19,821 2,382 91 Woman's Preshyterian Board of 221 – 133 Missions of the Northwe.t …….. 82,472 15,412 1,522 0 68 49 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Preshyterian Church, New york ……………………… 62;544 12,407 1lOO 76 Womau's Presh. Foreign Mission- 41 30 ary Society of North'u New York. 10,413 0 118 14 5 13 Woman's Preshyterian Board of Missions of the Southwest…….. – -7,21-7 ,–5-03- – – 4-7 – – – -8 – – – -7 – – – -0 – $312,286 $48,143 4,969 319 254 183 VII. Women's Board of Foreiin Mis- at Chittoore, India, together with two caste sions of the Cumberland Presbyte- schools at Vellore. Their organ, The Mission rian Church. , Organized 1879. Gleaner, is puhlished once in two months at 26 Miss S..C. McClurkin. Correspondine: Secre- Reade street, New York, for 25 cents a- year. tary, Evansville, Ind. During the year the Society has sent Its lIrst This Board supports work in Japan, Mexico and among North Americau Indians. Its in- medical missionary. A young Chinese lady come last year was $1,920.87. The children's paper of the society is called The Missionary graduated in New York, offered herself to the Ba1lnBr, and has a circulatiou of 3;600; price, 25 cents. And they conduct a department of Woman's 'Board and was accepted, and is now their own in The Missionary RecO'l'd, the general missionary oigan of the Church. As no sum- in Amoy, China. mary of the work is given in their Eighth Annnal Report, we cannot make one up, hut during Miss Y. May King, M.D., is a native oC China, the past year 120 new societies and hands have been organized, and the total now enrolled is but brought up from the age oC two years in the 822. They have printed and purchased 10,552 leallets during the year, and the Secretary has family of Dr. McCartee, for many years a medo written ],m5 letters. They have no separate periodical•• ical missionary in China. She is the lIrst woman VIII. Woman's Board of Foreign of her nation, as far t.S known, to obtain a med- Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) ical education in this country,and attaining the Church in America. Organized 1875_ lIrst honors of the institution at which she pur- Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. Ho'well, 36 sued her studies. Her prospects for usefulness East 70th street, New York. are great, and she already asks for funds to It now has 200 auxiliary societies and bands. During the twelve years they have made 350 start a dispensary and hospital. In India the life members. The total receipts in that time amount to 3126,874. For 1887 they raised $17,- Society has work at Vellore, Tindivanum. Arnee, 544.81. Their report states that, "The Woman's Board has assumed the support oC the girls' Chittore, Wallajah and Madanapalle. In Japan, schools established by Synod's Board, and it is not probable that the womeu ofoor Church will at Yokohama and Nagasaki,while from Tokyo, as ever enter upon work disconnected, or npon the forming of schools other thau those established ,a center, Japanese women are sent forth to read by the Board oC the Church." the Bible and gather women into the churches. The sum of $5,500 has beeu annually pledged for the support of three seminaries, one at The" Jonathan Sturges" Seminary, at Nagasaki, Amoy, China, one 'at Yokohama, Japan, and one is fairly started with fourteen hoarders; th.e. oFrodremroefcthhainstiaca.bl lree.asIotnbsewleonhga8vteot~oo.vlanr.y In China the "Charlotte Duryea" School, at Amoy, has had forty women in attendance. The girls' school at Kolong·See has had ahout lIfty pupils. The Children'S Home is a new branch of work organized during the year. Many cases of cruelty towards girl children having come to the knowledge of these ladies, they, in connection with three friends of the English Preshyterian Mission, determined, if funds could be raised, to establish a home where children might be taken in,and cared for. They suc,ceeded in raising bEl- tween six and seven hundred dollars, and ha,'e started this beneficial work. Whil~ nothing so far has' been asked of the B,oards towards 'its support, yet work of this character must apPlllll unresistingly to the hearts of mothers In the home land. '

A day-school started on the island of ADioJ' I.

an9tber neW.feature of the work for the y!lllf•.. IX. Reformed (German) Church in the Africa, on the Congo; in Obln., Swato1V Nlngho; Japan, at Tokyo, Yokohama; United States. Rev. A. R. BartholotIlew, Secretary, Potts- France and Sweden. At the annual meeting, a novel feature ville, Pa. The Secretary of the Board of Foreign was introduced, in the form of questions. to be ans:""ered as follows: First question, Missions for this Church says the wo'men of What IS the testimony of missionaries in the Church do not print any report of their regard to the importance of our Society' work. They· co-operate with the General Second question, What is left undone in the' .Society, but in what form we cannot say. foreign field' Third question. What re- mains to be done in the home·field t Fourth X. Woman's Foreign Missionary So- question, In What ways may our work in the foreign field be appropriately enlarged t ciety of the Evangelical Lutheran The following. relating to the drink trallle, Church of the United States of an,d specially bearing on the Congo, where thiS Board supports work, was adopted : America. Organized 1879. " Whereas, The exportation of intoxicants Miss M. H. Morris, Corresponding Secre- into heathen lands is frau!:'ht with untold tary, 406 N. Greene ~treet, Baltimore, Md. evil to the natives, and is one of the most serious obstacles to the work of evangeliza- This society has a Board of Home and tion in those lands; Foreign Missions. .The Corresponding Sec- retary's report for the year gives the fol- "RESOLVED, That this Woman's Baptist lowing statistics: Number of Wom..n's So- Foreign Missionary Society enter its protest cieties, 379; Young People's Bauds, 67. against the continuance of this tralllc ; Total, 436. Number of members, 10,613; honorary members, 1,106; life members, .. RESOLVED, That we recommend to the cir- 166. Total members, 11,874. The total cles represented in this organization to pe- amount of money raised for the year is tition Congress to prohibit the exportation $14,197.88. Of this amount $6,425 was for of liquors from thi~ country to heathen Foreign Missions. The Lutheran Mi8sianary lands, and that this be done before June 15; Jaurnal, a magazine of the Church, has five 1888." pages under the direction of the women, and it has about fourteen thousand sub- 2. Woman's Baptist Foreign MiBBionary scribers. Society Of the West. Organized 1871.

The Society has work in Gunthoor, India, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, Corresponding Secre- consisting of ten day-schools, with nineteen tary, 3112 Forest Avenue, Chicago, Ill. native teachers and 618 pupils. These schools are under the care of Miss Dryden, The total receipts of this society last year who received from the English Government were $44,846.12. It has also an invested the' position of Superintendent of Girls' Medical Fund of $3,335.88, through which Schools in Gunthoor. In 1886 Miss Kugler, four medical women are preparing for for- M.D., was appointed their first Medical eign work. It conducts a" course in Christ- Missionary to Gunthoor, where a dispen- ian Doctrine," a .. prepltratory course for sary was opened in 1886, and an effort made candidates," in which four ladies graduated to raise fifteen thousand dollars for a hos- during the year, and eight others are en- pital. Part of this money has been secured. rolled. Besides the countries in which the Zenana work is carried on with the help of Boston Baptist Society labors, this society eight native assistants. Two of these help- supports work in Liberia, Africa. It has ers devote all their time as Bible readers in sent 46 women to the foreign field. the dispensary. Bibl~ women have 109 schools, with 3,850 Miss Susan Kistler has jnst been appointed scholars, of which 1,133 are from heathen to the work in India. homes; 246 baptisms are reported by them. They conduct a "Home for Children of Mis- XII. Baptist Women's Boards- sionaries" in this country at a cost of $1,21;9.37. Northern Convention. Their periodicals are: Helping Hand, 1. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mi88ionary which paid its own way last year and passed Society. Organized 1870. over to the general treasury $1,646.63 ; The King's Messenger to Heathen Lands also Mrs. O. W. Gates, Corresponding Secre- published as a monthly for young people. tary, Newton Center, Mass. LilUe Helpers, its predecessor, was pub- lished at a small loss of $249.09 last year, Last year the rallying cry was "$70,000 and has now been supplanted by King's or more," and their receipts were $75,369.47, Messenger. being an advance of $13,000 over the pre- vious year; $10,000 of which was an advance 3. Woman'8 Baptist Foreign Missionary from' donations. 2,633 churches contribute Society Of the Pacific Coast. to this fund, with 1,243 circles, 32,973 contributors, 616 Bands, with 14,120 members. This society has been organized during They support work in Burmah among Karens, Shans, Eurasians, Chins, Kachins; in the year, and, of course, has no published India,.a.mong the Telugus, and in Assam; in report. XIII. Executive COmmittee Woman's HONEY. 818,512.21 20,'1117.63 Mission Society. Auxiliary to Under appropriation: Southern Baptist Convention. ~ Domestic Missions, inclnding Indian 8,053.28 4,573.15 President, Miss M. E. McIntosh, Society and Colored Work, ………….. . 49,049.06 Hall,S. C. Foreign Missions…………….. ..

Secretary, Miss Annie Armstrong, 10 E. Specials seut throngh Treasury: Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. Domestic, including Indian and Col· This society has been formally organized, ored……………………….. . we believe, within the year. The Ladies' Foreign………………………. . Auxiliaries, however, to regular Southern Specials reported but not sent Baptist Convention Missionary Society, contributed during year ending May I, 1888, as through Treasury……………. . follows: Boxes: Arkansas•.•.•..•••••••.••..•……• $24196 Domestic……………………. .. $128,989.99 Colored………….. ' •.. ' …….. .. 20,922.01 Indian ……………••••…… '…. . 19,900.85 Foreign…………………….. .. 1,873.34 Florida……………………….. . 432 2'1 Total Value of Boxes.. ………. $171,686.19 Georgia ………… ; …………..• 1,811 83 Total in Money …………….. , . 100,985.33 ~~tsi~~i:::::::::::::::: ::::::::::: 1,722 11 205 28 Total for 1887-88……………… $272,671.52 1,167 95 : ~~I:~:~~~::::::::::::::::::::::: 54120 XVI. Woman's Foreign Missionary 3,01555 Society of the Methodist Episcopal *North Carolina ………………. . 1,238 67 South Carolina……………….. . 2,14766 -tTennessee (division of receipts Church. Organized 1869.

not reported) … .. ……….. . MrR. H. B. Skidmore, 230 West 59th Street, Texas (six montus).. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . 411 75 *Virgiuia.. ……… ………. .•… 2,61850 New York.

The work of this Society is conducted by Total ……………………. $15,554 73 twelve co-ordinate branches.

XIV. Free Baptist Woman's Mis- The administratIOn of the Society is in an sionary Society. Organized 1873. Executive Board, composed of three dele- gates from each branch, that meets aimn_ The Secretary, Miss K. J. Anthony, of Providence, R. I., kindly furnisbes us a few ally. This Society is independent, in tha.t it items in lieu of the annual report, which is not published at the time of our going to selects it own missionaries and disburses ita press. own funds, subject to ratification by Mis- The Woman's Society supports Miss Combs, Miss Butts, Miss Hattie Phillips, sionary Board. Mrs. Smith, Miss Ida Phillips, and Miss Bacheler. The last two are in America at Its home work is represented by 4,383 present. auxiliary societies, and 115,228 members, The work of this society is located in with 8,524 life members. The amoun.t of Bengal, India. money raised the past year was $191,158.13. These ladies do not publish a separate paper, but conduct a department in both The receipts for the year ending October, Foreign Mission Jaurnal, Richmond, Va., 1888, will be more than $11.000 advance on and The Baptist Basket, Louilwille, Ky. this. The Society has made an advance in its receipts each year. The whole amount contributed to October, 1887, since organi- zation is one million six hundred and eighty tlwusand dollars. '

XV. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board The work is organized among young la.dies of Missions of the Protestant Epis- and children. copal Church. Organized 1871. One hnndred and thirty missionaries have Miss Julia C. Emery, Secretary, Room 21, Bible House, New York. been sent out to foreign fields, of whom Miss Emery informs us that their annual re- twenty-four were medical missionaries, and. port is in the hands of the printer, and she graduates of medical colleges. About sevkindly favors US with the following: enty-five missionaries are now in the variou'! SUMlIIARY OF YEAR'S WORK, 1887-88, miSSIOn fields. The Society has work in Ja- Accomplished in 48 dioceses and 12 missionary jurisdictions, by 48 diocesan and many parish pan, Korea, China, India, Burmah, Bulgaria, branches and individual members of the Woman's Auxiliary. Italy, Mexico and South Amerlca. Itaims to do : I. Direct evangelistic work: 1. Through ladies sent out by the Society from the United States to labor in foreign fields as missionaries.

2. Through native Christian Bible women, who visit the homes oi the women and reach *Not connected with organization, but them in all possible ways, whether in the kindly allowing statistics to be printed for information. city or village.

-t Only partial account received of $473.,95. II. The society does indirect evangelistic work:

MISSIONARY WOII.K. [DEO••

1. By establishing and sustaining day and This vigorous Society was organized in boarding-schools. 1878 at Atlanta, Ga., and has just celebrated its first deCilde. The movement was new 2. Through benevolent agencies, such as among Southern women, who, bj education orphanages, medical work among women, and associa.tion, are eminently conservacarried on by American aud native Christ- tive, and at first many stood aloof, but sigian physicians, and the establishment of nal success marked their efforts, and a.t the hospitals and dispensaries. close of the first year a good, strong organi- zation was reported. Each sncceeding year a. By creating a native Cllristian litera- has marked an advance, until now their home work is represented by 2,399 auxiliary ture. societies and 56,783 active members. Some Work has been organized amnng the Ger- 338 new organizations have beeu added dur- ing the year, with 553 ·members. They report man Methodists, and this is represented by 104 auxiliary societies, and 2,614 members. 750 childrens' bands, wi~h m.907 members; Societies have also been organized in Germany and Switzerland. In Germany, 33 but these are included in the aggregate ; auxilia.ries, with 487 members, and Switzer- Life members, 1,250. The Secretary says: land, 14, with 497 members. The amount .. The growth of the work is of secondary contributed by "oth American and Euro- importance compared with the spiritofmispean GermanI! last year, 1887, was $3,005.71. sions that has been kindled in the hearts of not a few." The Heatlwn Woman's Friend has a circulatiou of 20,293, and has not only been self- Woman'8 Missionary Advocate is the offisupporting from the beginning, but from its income many millions of pages of miscella.- cial organ of the Society, and has a circulaneous literature for gratuitous circulation has beeR printed. The Society, in addition tion of 12,000. It is self-sustaining. It is to its annual contributions, has raised an published at Nashville, Tenn., for fifty cents endowment fund of ~.OOO for the establish- a year. The Society prints and distributes ment of a zenana illustrated Christian a large amount of literature, over a million paper in India. The first copy appeared in of pages havmg been scattered the past 1884. It is now published in four of the lan- year. guages of India, and about five thousand copies are issued every month. A German The foreign work is represented by 22 mispaper has also been established, and has sionaries (1 medical and 1 trained assistabout 1700 subscribers. A large number of ant), 43 teachers and assistants, 7 boardingleaflets, hoth in English and German, are is- schools, 19 day-schools, and 862 pupils; hossued annually. pital, 1 ; Bible woman. 1.

The Society OWns real estate amounting CHINA.-The reinforcements sent to this to about 5250,000. field the past year strengthened the hands and cheered the hearts of those who had, Full statistics of foreign work cannot be through much sulfering and toil, held the given, but in North India, in addition to the posts of duty assigned them. Sickness and missionaries employed, there are over 40 overstrain told heavily on that faithful band assistant miSSionaries, zenana tea.chers ; 194 of brave workers. Two ladies who went Bible women, 115 native Christian teachers; out in the spring were received as from the while in South 'India, 188 Bible women are Lord, and greeted with the words, "You employed, with 103 native Christian teach- have come to save our lives." Thedevelopers. ment of the work and its ever-widening cir- cles have absorbed the new laborers. and There are in the boarding and'day-schools there is urgent need for further reinforceover 8,000 pu pils, and over 3,000 zenanas mcntj. regularly visited. MEXICAN BoRDER,-The work in this field In China there are 38 day-schools; in has grown steadily, and now extends on both Japan, 12; inBulgaria,l; in South America. sides of the Rio Grande, with more invita- tions to entel' wide-open doors than it is posn ; in Mexco, 11. while in Italy and Korea sible to accept..

there is work which is not tabulated. Laredo Seminary is growing in strength 1ledical work is carried on in Korea, China and infiuence, Miss Holding attended the last annual meeting of the Board,and spoke and India, where there are hospitals and eloquently of her work, stating the immedi- dispensaries. There are three homes for ate need for more room to accommodate the homeless women, and three orphanages. pupils. Her request was sorrowfully re- The Society has homes for its missionaries fused, because of other obligations that in all these fields. must be met. She did not turn away dis- pirited, but, with cheerflliness and faith XVII. Woman's Foreign Missionary that grasps the promises, said: "I have trnsted God for it, and will get it," and she Society of the Methodist Episcopal did. How? We IIca.rcely know, only that Church, South. Organized 1878.

President, Mrs. J. Hayes, Baltimore, Md. Mrs. D. H. lIlcGarock, Oorresponding Sec- retary, Nashville, Tenu.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY

the money came to Miss Holding in small 40 Mission Bands, and a membership' of special gifts, sanctified by love and prayer, and' the house was built, It is finished, has 3,000. been dedicated, and the beautiful" Hali of Faith" stands as an object lesson to tbia pu- We cannot find in their report the exact pils of trusting God for all things. amonnt of money raised by this Society for BRAZIL.-The college at Piracicaba knows no law but that of progression. It has been 1887, but conclude it to be a little over five subject to changes the past ye.r, owing to the removal of missionaries ; bllt Miss Watts thousand dollars; the amount for the pa.st writes: .. The college has passed the crisis brought about by these changes, and there four years is $15.222.65, and tbe report adds, will be an advance movement." .. The receipts of the past year are above Rio College, in the capital city, is beautifully located on a spur of the mountains any previous year." overlooking the waters of the bay, and far enough from the crowded center to be free The organ'ofthe Society, Woman's Misfrom yellow fever. No case has ever occurred there. sionary Record. is a twelve-page paper. pub- Miss Bru,:e has encountered many difficul- lished in Pittsburgh at 50 cents a year. This ties and much opposition from the Government officials in her persistent effort to paper has been established tbree years. and tound a first-cbss institution, but has at last has a circulation of 1,7po. and meets all exsecured the necessary license and opened the college, . penses, most of the labor given to it being INDIAN TERRITORY.-Harrell Institute, at gratuitous. . Muskogee, has passed through a successful year. Faithful and efficient teachers have The first work adopted by the Society exsupplied every department. The influence, both Christian and educational, of this in- clusively its own was a girls' school in Yokostitution is extending to distant tribes, and more room is needed for boarding pupils. hama, Japan. This school now nnmbers VALUE OF PROPERTY OF WOIllAN'S BOARD. 60. Four of the girls taught bere have been China …………………………… $57,200 assisting the missionaries this past year. Mexican Border…………………. 35,000 Brazil. .. . .. .. …………………… 45,800 The Society employs three missionaries. Indian Territory………………… 15,500 Work has been commenced in Wagoya; Japan.

XIX. Friends' Missionary Society.

Total. ..•………•……………… $153,500 Esther Tuttle Pritchard, Dearborn Avenue, Chicago, Ill. The contributions of this Society for 1887 The work of this Society began in 1881. amounted to $71,379. The amount given in Since that time other societies have been formed, with a membership of 3,892, and in table is $69,7~, but the explanation is made these years tbe amount of $27,840 had been raised. They have done mnch valuable that $1,650 was sent direct to the field, and service in stimulating the raising of money~ These societies were entirely separate, and including- this makes the total named. have had no bond of union, except that they were of the same denomination; but the Their receipts sinceorganizationaregiven need of a general organization was felt, and so representatives of these societies were in the following table: apPointed to meet for this purpose, and in March last (1888) 70 delegates met in Indian- RECEIPTS SINCE ORGANIZATION. apolis and organized" The First National Missionary Conference of the Woman's Am't rec'd for fiscal year 1878-9 $4,014 Z1 Foreign Missionary Societies of Friends." " .. 1879-80 13,775 97 The aim of this conference was to adopt .. u " u ,.. 1880-1 19,382 10 some basis of co-operation among the ten 25,609 44 independent missionary organizations of " u u 29,647 31 Quaker women. 38,873 52 1881-2 52,652 12 This was accomplished by appointing a 51,588 76 General Superintendent (to be elected an- 1882-1J 50,092 63 nually) over each of their three depart- "1883-4 69.729 65 ments of work: 1. Junior and Juvenile 1884-5 Work; 2. General. Literature; 3. Systematic 1881Hl Ohristian giving. These superintendents .. .. 1888-7 are to elect their General Secretary of that work annually, a two-thirds vote being 1887-8 necessary to elect. The name under which ,these general secretaries shall act shall be Total ………………………$355.345 '17 Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of Friends. XVIII. Woman's Foreign Missionary Their relation to missionary boards of the Society of the Methodist Protestant yearly meetings wasd iscussed, as to whether they should become auxiliary, and turn Church; Organized 1879. their collections over, or maintain their orga,nic individuality as women's societies. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Mil- Their decision wts to be independent, reler, Pittsburgh, Pa.

This Society was organized nine years ago. It now has auxiliaries in seventeen of the Annual Conferences of their church. They now number 3W Auxiliary Societies, with cordirig their conviction" that the separate school In. Up to this time over five hun_ form of organization by the societies is the dred different Chinese have been in the providential channel of women's work in school, and ail have been taught more or mission fields." less of the English language. The first Sabba.th after the school was opened a Sab- The figures are as follows: Number of bath-school was organized, which has had a separate missions,4. Tokyo, Japan, Indian session every Sabbath evemng from that Mission, Mexico City, and Matamoras, Mex- time to this. Fifty-nine have professed ico co-operating with Friends' Missionary faith in Christ and joined the church. Many Committee in four missions, viz., Ramallah, of them are faithful to their duties, and are Palestine, Monsourich, Syria, Mexico and living up to the light they receive. They Alaska. have paid, as tuition, and in subscription to the property and in collections for missions, Number of missionaries….••..•.•• 8 $2,545.88.' They have paid $770.58 more than Number of schools …..•…….•••. 4 the native helper has cost. Then the Board Number of churches …………… I has property in this great city of the North- Congl'egation at Tokyo, attendance from west, free of debt, worth at least $16,000." 35 to 50, not yet united in membership with Friends. The enrollment of the day and Sunday- Pupils in schools………….•…. 241 school has been 60, with an average attend- Receipts for 1887. . . . . . .. . . . ••• $11,288 ance of 30. The Board has recommended One of these eight missionaries has sailed, opening a mission in China. and Miss Butler will be associated with the Methodist missionaries in Nanking, China, The work in Africa has met with some ob- until the Church founds a Chinese mission stacles by war, which scattered the people. of its own. The mission in Tokyo has been At Rotufunk a Girls' Home has been built; especially prosperous, and accounts of con- and is now occupied. versions have been "received in the India Mission. XXI. Christian Woman's Board of The li'riends' Missionary Advocate, which Missions (Disciples). Organized is a private enterprise, yet is indorsed and supported by the societies. It is published 1875. in Chicago at 415 Dearborn street, at 50 Mrs. S. E. Shortridge, 358 Home Avenue, In- cents, and is ably edited by Esther Tuttle dianapolis, Corresponding Secretary. Pritchard. This Board is represented by 697 auxillaries, an Increase over last year of 168; a membership XX. Woman's Missionary Associa- of 12,849, an increase of 1,840 ; missiou bands, 272, an increase of 117. The income amounts to tion of the United Brethren. $26,226.01, an increase of $1,500. The auxili- aries are distributed through 27 States and Mrs. L. K. Miller, President, Arcanum, Territories, District of Columbia and Jamaica. Ohio. It should be remembered that this society is both home and foreign. It has work in Jamaica Mrs. L. R. Keister, Corresponding Secre- and in India. The women of this society have tary, Dayton, Ohio. organized children's banes to the number of 272, a !(ain of 117. The Thirteenth Annual Report of This association has been in existence the society will be found in Missionary Tidings, thirteen years. They have branch societies the organ of the society, published at Indian- in every self-supporting conference, and in apolis, Ind. many of the mission conferences, and report 41 branch societies and 315 local, with an XXII. Woman's Missionary Society aggregate membership of 7,555, life mem- bers, 336, and 77 children's bands and 22 of the Evangelical Association. young ladies' bands. The summary given is as follows: 't missionaries, 't native mission- Mrs. W. H. Hammer, Cleveland, O.,Corre- aries,5 day-schools, with an attendance of sponding Secretary. 192; church membership of 706; value of property, $26,000. This Society conducts work both at home aud abroad-at home in Oregon and "lse- Woman'8 Evangel is the organ of the where, abroad in Germany and Japan. society, published at Dayton, Ohio, for 50 cents. Work is supported in Coburn, Ger- The following are the footings of their many, with two appointments and thirty statistical report: Auxiliaries. 78; mem- , pupils in Sunday-schoOl. The Board has bers, 2,048. Income, $1,654.39. It conducts authorized commencing work in Berlin. work in Germany a.nd Japan. Eighteen Five years ago they sent a missionary to Children'S bands raised $120. work a.mong the Chinese in Portlapd, Ore- 1I"0n.· The Rev. M. Sickafoose, their mission- The organ of the missionary society of ary, !aye: .. When the Board began the work this Church is The Missionary Messenger, we had nothing, not even a member of any published at Cleveland, 0., and the ladies church, to assist in the work. We had to conduct a department in i~. pay $25 a mOQ.t4 for a hOnse to 40ld the

1888·1 CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

III-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

INTERESTING letter from J. Hudson tion, and obtained three, who represent Taylor, of the Chinese Inland Mis- churches in Plttslleld, Mass., Detroit, Mich., sion: and St. Paul. M'nn.; and subsequelltlyeleven others from Canada, representing Belleville. [In sending us this letter, Mr. H. W. Frost, Toronto, Galt, Hamilton, and Stratford, vol- unteered and were accepted. a friend of Mr. Taylor's who jourueyed with The expense of the journey to China, estihim in his whole A,,,erican tour, adds the mated at $250 each, has been provided by contributions gi ven at Northfield, Clifton following facts: .. 1111'. Taylor sailed from Springs Sanitarium, and other places, u.nd from the whole l'roceeds of the sales at our Vancouver by the Batavia on his way to meetings of mis.sionary literature. The mis- sionaries now going out have their support Yokohama and Shr.nghai, Oct, 5th, expect- provided or promised for the next year, and will correspond direct with the individuals ing to rea.ch Japan the 17th and Shanghai a or churches whose representatives they are. From what f have seen of the :nlsweek later, from which place the 14 mis- sionary spirit in the States and in Canada. I feel sure there are many others who can. sionaries proceed inland, the 7 ladies to the not themselves go out to the field who will be glad to have a representative there.' training-school at Yang-Chan, and the 7 goen- Will you pray for much blessing on this tlemen to the school at Gan King."-EDS.] first hand of fourteen workers from this side the Atlantic, now joining us for our Ulland SS. Batavia, ! work, and ask that ten times as many may soon follow their example! VANCOUVER, B. C., 5th Oct,., 1888. f Yours very truly in Christ, EDITORS OF THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

THE WORLD.-Knowing how deeply interested India.

you are in the cause of China'S evangeli- [THE following highly interesting letter was written to Mrs. Rev. B. -zation, IwilJ send youafew lines before sail- L. Herr, of Tarrytown, N. Y., who has kindly consented to its publica- Ing from this port to-day. tion in our REVIEW.-EDS.] Most unexpectedly to me, God has opened l HOL:MWOOD, COONOOR, NILGIRt, HILLS, INDIA, June 8, 1888. f the way for a band of recruits to proceed to My Dl!:AR MRS. HERR: You will see by the China. and 14: young missionaries from date that I am up here in the delightful sanita- rium so generonsly provided last year, where I the United States and Canada are now am gaining steadily, though slowly, in strength. It is always a pleasure to me to write about my on board this vessel. Quite a considerable work. I like to share its joys and its I.rials with others. But I hardly know where to begin. number are wishful to join us, but eight who Perhaps. as yours is a ladies' circle, some of my experiences among the women here will interest are accevted are unahle to leave immedi- you as much as anything I can write.

ately, and our time has not allowed suffi- As yon donhtless know, my department is medical work; but it i. totally unlike home cient correspondence with the remainder to medical work. The diseases themselves are, in many cases, different from any that euter into enable us to definitely accept or decline home practice; then, too, the native ideas of diagnosis, hygiene and drugs are often much their offers. As a tentative measure, to harder to combat than disease.

deal with these cases and to facilitate com- For instance, it i. almost impossible to eon- Tince even an Intelligent native that burning is munications, an Auxiliary Council has been not a sovereign remedy for various ailment•• formed, to meet In Toronto, though some of They led a blind man to my dispensary one day. Hi. eyes had been injured hy an accident, the members reside in the States and some and the substance of both eyes was completely gone ; ~et bis friends, with his CuU consent, ha4 in Canada. Mr. Alfred Sandham, of the Willard Tract Depository, Yonge Street, Toronto, Is the Honorary Secretary. He will receive and forward to China the con- tributions promised for the support of the band now going out, and any other moneys sent for the furtherance of the work; and the Council will with due care accept suit- able candidates and make arrangements for their joining us in China from time to time.

This work really originated at the Niagara Believers'meeting. I had the opportunity of speaking twice on the subject of Missions there, and then left for Chicago, as pre- viously arranged with Mr. Moody. But 1I:lessrs. Reginald Radcliffe, George B. Stndd and R. P. Wilder, subsequently spoke on the same topic, and the feeling so deepened that when it was ascertained that $250 would support a lady missionary in Inland China, and 8300 would sustain an evangeli~tic brother, support for eight new workers WILS put Into the hands of one of the Secretaries of the Conference. Mr. H. W. Frost, of Attica, N. Y. In consequence, I appealed for workefs a~ 1I:1r. jIloody's AUjrust Copvepf brallded his baek elear from the neck to the bathing the hot skin, and moistening' the wai~t. The scars were about an inch wide, and parched lips, etc., then inquired if the from one to two inches apart, and this to restore child-born seven days before-were living. sight t I have not infrequently been asked to One of the women answered indi!ferently, cure large festering burns, inflicted on little .. Yes, it's alive yet." I asked where It.was, children for iudigestion, convulsions, teething and 8he replied, "Oh, it is in tlu;re," pointtroubles, etc. Another remedy, applied in ex- ing to another room. U but never mind the treme cases, consists of making an incision in baby, it is not worth while to do anything the scalp, generally nearly circular, lifting up for it; it is nothing but a. girl!" the whole integument. depositing strong drugs beneath it. and then replaCing the integument. I I went in at once, and found the poor little have not been able to learn all the compound thing lying on a rough cord bedstead, with used iu these cases but know that stramonium only one thickness of thin cloth beneath it.

is one of them. A .ery commOD belief is, that a It had never been washed, and for four sick person must be entirely without food or days had not beeh fed, and every tiny bone drink until he or she begins to improve, and was visible through the drawn skin.

there are cases where tbe patient actually dies Physician though I am, my eyes filled for lack of proper nourishment. A strong paint with tears. as I took up the little skel.

is that bathing is very injurious, Bnd SO an un- eton. I did what I could to save, but …

happy patient will lie day after day ill thi~ bot merciful Father took the little soul to where climate without a bath or a change of clotbing, it would be loved .and developed; even nntil the odors are most sickening. Custom though it had been" only a girl," and as l forbids that the mother of a newborn cbild thought of the blessed change I thanked shall have food or driuk for three days. and no Him that mye!forts had been unavailing, water must touch her person for at least nine The mother died a few hours later, but I days; and the child. itself, in some castes, must wonder if you ladies, in your relined homes, not be washed until a week old. can imagine the death scene in India! No Among tbe more ignorant classes, a patient sooner did they learn that death was near, who is delirious is looked on with aversion aud than neighbors began to swarm in, until the fear, and the treatment is a violent beating, "to miserable hut had llwenty or thirty in it, all drive out the demon that possesses ber." In vying with each other in groaning, shriek.

one case of protracted delirium I actnally bad to ing, smiting the chests and screaming. In Bet Ii watch for two nights to prevent a beating vain J showed them that the noise wru. tor· and death, which I am sure would have resulted. ture to her poor brain, and that her head Well, theu, here Is my work, and not an easy began to roll from side to side again. I one. to meet and combat these and a hnndred could not keep them even from throwing other equally harmful notions, day by day; argu- themselves full weight onto her poor chest, in!!:, where I can obtain a hearing; instruct- laboring harder and harder to give her ing wbenever prejudice does not prevent tbe re- breath, and when I wanted to give a few ception of instruction; reproving, when that drops of medicin!", but failed because her seems necessary; and insisting, when the weI· jaws were already set, I turned cold and fare of a patient demands that. faint to see her own mother strike her to In a certain way the natives have un- compel her to swallowl I saw that I could bouuded confidence in my skill, and will do no good, and, as the strain was too severe throng to the dispensary formy medicines; to be borne unnecessarily, I left her two but when J run athwart their ideas, some· hours before she died, but the scene haunted times 1 have to be very decided, and once or me for months. But my experiences are not twice. in critical cases, I have been obliged all sad; they are dsUghtful when I succeed to say, when some old midwife has persist. in relievmg sulfering, and many a time I ently interfered with my work, .. Either you have felt repaid for my. separation from must send tilat woman home, or I shall go." home and friends when I have been the When I can concliate a midwife and let happy means of saving the life of a woman her help me, I always do so; but they are whom no one else but myself was allowed to the class that is most jealous of my inllu. see. Sometimes, too, I lind a comical side to ence. and most determined in opposing me a medical missionary's life, as for instance and my methods. when they brought a little girl to me, who I shall never forget (I wish I could) one was so terrilied at the ~ight of my watch experience that I had: I was called up at that it was half an hour before she would midnight to see a woman in the last stage. let me come near her.

of puerperal fever. I told the friends before You ask about the difllculties of my work, I went that I could do nothing for her, It but I think you will read some of them, at was too late. least, in what I have already written, though However, I arose'and started; I found her only one who has tried it can know the tossing and muttering in a delirium that trials involved in working constantlY amid rau into stupor and then death. I did such ignorance, lilth and degradation. In lI'pat l could to make her I'Olllfortable, adqition to this, I have 1)&d till! triq,ls of in. competent assistants, and, worst of all, my ter I wish to approve-" the neClessity of ignorance of the language. Clloser and more active fellowship among disciples." His plan of promoting the spir.it This latter I hope to overcome, though of unity seems to be the wise step. And I my three months' illness has hindeJ'cd me would add, if such an inter-denominational sadly. However, I shall resume study next committee should be constituted, tbat its week, I hope, and, as the Board has kindly first work could not be more important than granted me a year of freedom from medical to send out advisory recommendations that work, in order to study, I hope next January similar local committees be formed in tbe to resume practice witt. proper helpers and diJferent mission fields among the missionwith a fair command of Telugu. aries. In this way tbe interests of the en- tire world would be quickly placed in the My work is not especially hindered by hands of those who are most able to advise. caste, as I :have it fully understood that I It would certainly be the incarnation, so to speak, of an idea of uniou both at horne and work for an, and in times of danger the abroad.

proudest Brahmin will admit me to his wife, We who are out in the field, in close comeven though my feet have just trodden the bat with tbe enemy, see the need of cofloor of a pariah's dwelling. This is a great operation, unity, sympathy, as we never comfort to me, and I appreciate it more as saw it before. While eJforts in that direc- I see how caste interferes in all other de- tion have been pushed further in Japan partments of mission work. than in any otber field, yet a great deal of those eJforts have appeared to better ad- I think I have written enough to show you vantage on paper than in any practical apthat my especial task is not an easy one plications. To see ·the churches at borne but it is a fascinating and delightful one isolated from each other in co-operation after all, and I am very happy in it, and ex- and· sympathy is certainly painful. If this pect much more happiness when I can be so, what must we say when these churches converse with the poor shut-in women endeavor to propagate the same spirit of freely, and if I can ever feel that through ostracism and dissensIon ~mong heathen me one of them has been led into the light converts t of life it seems to me that it will give me a thrill of joy almost unendurable, for that is 1 should consider it one of tbe most prothe grand work for Which I am in India. It pitious signs of this closing century that a is pure satisfaction to me to relieve physical great International Assembly should he suffering, and a work that is sadly needed held to give us some basis of union and coin this fair,lost land; but to reach a lost operation. While the London Conference soul and lead it to the One Physician is joy has generated such a spirit of fellbwsLp, unutterable and incomparable. let tbat spirit be fostered still in some manifest way which shall ultimately crown And now, I do not know if I have told you this closing age with a fuJI realization of just what you wanted to know, but if you or the Saviour's prayer, that his disciples may any of the ladies of your circle will ask me be perfected into one. Then may we hope any questions, I shaH be very glad to reply. to begin to say of the heathen: And may I ask as a favor that after this letter has been read in your meeting you Will U His sov'reign mercy has transformed unite in a prayer for the Telugus, and es- Their cruelty to love; pecially fe»:' me, the only medical missionary to the Telngus in our Society? Pray that I Soften'd the tiger to a lamb, may have strength, spiritual and physical, The vulture to a dove I" and that I may be allowed to win many of the Telugu women to Him who is their Morocco, Saviour aud ours. LETTER from our correspondent, With the prayer that your· circle may Rev. E. F. Baldwin: have its share in this work, and may be blessed in its efforts to interest others and MOGADOR. Oct. 3. 1833. to aid in fullllling the promise of the Father There are a few items of news from this field, to the Son, .. Ask of me,and I shall give thee which will be of interest to the readers of THE the heathen for thine inheritance,' I am, REVIEW. We have been occupying this post only a few months, having come from Tangiers, in Very sincerely, your sister in the work, North Morocco, where we were several years. EMMA J. CuMMINGS, M.D. We were delighted to find the door wide open at first. Those who have any experience or BAP,4LTA, MADRAS PRES., INDIA. knowledge of Mohammedan fields will know the difficulties that beset workers in them, and Japan, how thankful we were to find little opposition here. However, as 800n as the Lord began to LETTER from Rev. E. Snodgrass: work, the evil one showed his objectiollll to having his kingdom invaded. ::lHoNAI, JAPAN, Sept. 24, 1888. EDITORS MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: I was greatly interested iu a letter of Dr. Pierson in the September REVIEW written from Loudon concerning the great World ,",'onference. One item especially in his let- We baptized our first convert here a few on work in China, and another is hoping to weeks after we arrived. He was converted as leave for India in November next. he listened for the first time to the gospel which was spoken in the the open air. This My heart was gt'f'atly moved by the a!lshonld enconrage workers among Moslems, dress you gave at Mildway, the SUllday the dUllcnlty of whose- conversion has passed after the Conference, and the longing to do Into a proverb. The native Governor attempted something, more than ever betore, took posto arrest this young man at once, snd he has session of me. This the reading of your since been in mnch jeopardy of life and liberty. .. Crisis of Missions," greatly increased, and Upon my baptizing another man, a convert also the effort of which the inclosed papel' from Mohammedanism, a few days ago, the speaks is the outcome. A deal' friend. an first One I mention was at last arrested. The invalid, who would go abroad did health same night, another, an inqnirer, was thrown permit, Is joining me in the work. Already Into prison. Instant and earnest prayer was we have several members, and we are hoping made for them by us, we claiming Peter's re- when we have the inclosed paper printed to lease as a precedent, and asking that they might send it broadcast, and that hundreds of be set at liberty that night. This the Lord did Christian girls will join our rauks. for us, and great was the joy when they came knocking at the door where we were accus- Will you pray for us, that the hearts of tomed to hold our meetings. many of our members may be moved to go out into heathen lands. and that they may The conversion of Abraham, the last convert go forth, .. strong in the power of the Lord" f mentioned, was the silver lining to a very dark cloud. We received word a few days since of Yours faithfully. the departure to be with Christ of Miss Caley, MARION E. LASRI'1"1'. who was one of the most valued of the few workers for Christ in Morocco. She was on CHRISTIAN GIRLS' llISSIONARY UNION. the staff' of the North African Mis8ion. The same day that we received tbese tidings we This Union is fOl'med with the purpose of were visited by this man, Abraham, to whom banding together Christian girls, with the Miss Caley had given the Gospel of St. John, object of stimulating definite prayer and in Arabic, some montbs ago in Larache. He sustained effort for specific missional'ies had worn the book out by constant reading, and and their work, and also to plead the needs thereby had been led to Christ. He had also of the foreign mission field. It is earnestly been reading to many others on his journeys as hoped that none will join but those who a cattle dealer. Several in one city and others have definitely given themselves to the elsewhere, he claimed, had received the truth. Lord and are longing for the spread of His Thns God is working. We trust the readers of kingdom. THE REVIEW will pray unceasingly for this neglected corner of the mission field. The desire of the few who have started this Union is that from time to time mem- The opposition that has been aroused of late bers may be led by the Holy Spirit to conhas almost shut the door of opportunity here secrate themselves to God for service in the for openly speaking of Christ io the streets or foreign mission field. With such missionshops. I am abont leaving for a journey in the aries a constant correspondence will be kept interior. up, and interesting items of news will be forwarded to each member of the Union at Ohristian Girls' Missionary Union. the beginning of the month.

[THE following letter to our asso- Of the original fifteen members of this ciate will explain itself. It is one of Union, one is already in. China, and another has given herself for foreign work and hopes the many outcomes of Dr. Pierson's to leave tor India in November. visit to England and Scotland, subsequent to the rising of the Mission- It is purposed to raise a fund by the subary Conference in June. The scheme scriptions of the members, in case at any time a member of the Union, feeling led of here proposed is admirably conceived, God to devote herself to foreign work, should and we earnestly hope that the be without the means of carrying out her desire. The Union would then faU back upon this "Christian Girls" of America, as fond to help their sister forward, It is therewell as of England and Scotland, will fore proposed that each member lay aside, .. on go and do likewise.-J. M. S.] he first day or the week, 3d," to be forwarded to the treasurer each month. And as the Union .. 94 LANSDOWNE PLACE, BRIGHTON, l will be conducted in s simple manner, there Aug. 10, 11l88. i will be no working expenses beyond printing and postage, which will also be covered by this DEAR DR. PIERSON: About six years ago subscription . a little .. Missionary Pr~yer Union" was formed amongst my pupils and governesses. We are anxious that the association &nd work Oneot the little band, ayearafter,entered of the Union should be bright and warm, there- fore propose that the snbscriptlons be sent in by the 20th of the month, togethel' with any_inter- esting items of miBsionaIT intel1lpnce Iatelf received; and the next monthly report will pass who 41 years ago became a firm adherent of on such itelllll of nc.ws to each member, in order that the iuterest be personal and sustained. the evangelical faith, and has been ever WhUe it is most desirable that the fund of the since its best known and most widely hon- Union should grow, ready for demand to be made upon it, in case of need, let It be an under- ored defender. . stood thing amongst us that this being the Lord's work, we ask no one but the Lord Him- Mikail Mesbaka was born on Mt. Lebanon, self for money, for" the sUver is mine, and the gold is mine, saith the Lord of hosts;" lit the May 20, 1800. His father was in the service same time gladly receiving IIny gift that may be the outcome of the Lord's own promptings. of the famous chieftain and ruler of Leb- A card will be sent to each member on anon, the Emir Besheer. Soon after his joining the Union, containing the general subjects for prayer and praise: Special birth the family moved to DeiI' el Komr, the requests will be sent each month in the re- port, and members wishing such inserted seat of the Lebanon Government. As a lad must forward them to the secretary before the 28th of the month. he was wide-awake, anxious to gain knowl- The thought in the minds of those who edge. From his father he learned arith· formed the ·nucleus of this Union was spe- cially to arouse and maintain an interest in metic, bookkeeping, and his father's trade, foreign missions in the hearts of Christian girls; at the same time the names of any that of a !:,oldsmith, which he was obliged to ladies willing to become "Associates" will be gladly received. The amount of sub- take up upon the loss of his ancestral do- scription from these we leave to themselves. mains. His love for mathematics was As this is above all a Union for prayer, it is hoped that those who join it will system- aroused by his desire to be able to foretell aticaUy lay before the Lord the ~neral and special needs of the mission field at eclipses as some of his learned JeWish large, and of our own particular interests in it; and so shall a blessing redound to neighbors were able to do, and when his each one who thns pleads. uncle came to visit them in 1814 from Dami- Oards of membership can be obtained by inclosing two penny stamps to the Secretary etta, Egypt, a mau learned in mathematics Christian Girls' Missionary Union, 94 Lans- downe Place, Brilrhton. and natural sciences, he took lessons from Syria.. him in the elements of astronomy, geog- HIGHLY interesting letter from raphy. algebra, natural philosophy and the Mrs. Mary Pierson Eddy: higher mathematics, in which he ever took BEIRUIT, Aug. 14, 1888. Travelers to Damascus mourn that this keen delight. At the age of 17 he went to city of such historic interest has become transformed into an ordinary modern capi- Damietta, Egypt, as a clerk, and acquired tal, with new shops and houses and broad streets and markets; as, for instance, that some property there. During this period narrow street called" Straight," mentioned in Scripture, has been changed into a wide he attended a wedding where music was new carriage road for a great part of the way aerose the city, and the old markets, provided, and some one present asked his with their appearance and odor of a dim and fabulous antiquity, are being displaced opinion about an air that was played. Be- by arcades, rivalling those of European cap- • itals. fore he could reply, one of the bystanders But during the last month, to one inter- said, .. 0, he is a mountaineer, he knows ested in the revival of Christianity in its early home, Damascus has lost something nothing of music I" SO keenly did he feel of greater value than all its antiquarian treasures. This ioss it has sustained in the the sting of this remark that the next day death of Dr. Mikail Meshaka, sometimes called the" Luther of the Easter… Church." he began the study of music under the best Ouce a bigoted follower of the Greek Ortho- POX Church, and enemy.of Protestantism, instructor he could find, and became not only a proficient performer on many instru- ments, but an author of a work on the music of the East. In 1820, on account of the plague, he left Damietta and returned to Mt. Lebanon. After holding for seven years positions of honor under the Emir Besheer, he was taken ill. During the five mo~ths of his confinement his thoughts turned to the study of medicine, and on recovery he commenced with intense earnestness to study it with an Italian physician resident in the town. In 1831 he was present at the siege of Acre with the army of Emir Besheer.

Later he went with the Egyptian army to Damascus, thence to Hums, where he re- mained for a time acting as physician to the troops among whom the cholera was raging. As the couutrywas in an unsettled state, owing to the invasion of Ibrahim Pasha, he retired to Damascus to pursue his medical stUdies there under experi- enced physicians. .

The year 1845 found him again in Egypt whither one of his instructors had gone, studying with him, and in the Medical Col- lege in Cairo. After eight months he ob- tained his degree and at once returned to Damascus to begiw his true life work. At this point too, the transforming power Qt the simple story of the Cross entered Lis Ufe An exhaustive essay on Eastern tuuela and entirely changed its whole current. already mentioned. A historY'lf Damad" ….. Thenceforth in season, out of season, he to illustrate its present places of inte1'""t. spoke, wrote, and lived Christ. In 1870 a. This has been translated into Germa.n and stroke of paralysis deprived him of the use published in Berlin. Another of permanent of his right arm and confined him to his interest, describing popular beliefs in regard room, but for eighteen years he has daily to "the evil eye," H good and evil omens.'" received the visitors who were attracted to and other Oriental superstitions. A bistory him by bis eloquence, his learning, parti- of the early civil wars of Syria, and a hiscularly his stores of information respect- tory of the Druzes. ing Oriental history and customs, his zeal in behalf of his countrymen and for the ad- He was for many years American Vicevancement of true religion. Consul in Damascus. With his different visitors he could converse upon their favor- Two months before his death, some of the ite topics with ease, being versed In theolmembers of our family paid him a visit. En- ogy, medicine, rhetoric, mathematics, bottering by two long narrow passages they any, astrology, astronomy, chemistry, music emerged from nnder a vine-covered door and architecture. He was also versed in into the open central conrt of the house, silk culture and silk 'weaving, and in the with)ts marble pavement and large foun making of the fiJagree work of the gOldtaint and were soon ushered into a, long smiths, for which Damascus is famous. room; at the upper end of which, on a low divan, sat Dr.'Meshaka, dressed in richest TaU and commanding in appearance when of Damascus silk, who for 18 years was young, his vigorous constitution carried not able to stand and receive his guests, him safely through his checkered career to but was wont by his genial manner and his 89th year; and when death came his uncourteous salutations to make them wel- dimmed eyes had never known the need of come. The raised upper half of the room glasses, his hearing was unimpaired, and where he sat was in Oriental style, deorated there yet lingered on his cneeks a ruddy with elaborately intricate mottoes in Per- glow, which his long years of helpless consian seript, carved woodwork and mirrors finement had not effaced. He was an Indesunk in the walls. Before him, on an inlaid fatigable student of the Bible. His oft-remother-or-pearl book holder, in the form of peated saying was, .. We are here to prepare an X, was a book which he was studying. for heav,en. Our only rule and guide to Around him on the walls hung various Arab another world is inits pages. Let us, thereinstruments of musie. Another room in the fore, study it to learn the ways of its inhouse, his favorite place, which he wished habitants and the nature of the life we the party to visit, Was an Oriental room, should pursue here, to fit us for an entrance adorned with rugs and ornamental devices, there." He called the Bible .. the pillar of and with a tiny fountain playing in the our faith," "theruleof our guidance," Uthe deeply recessed window. Now (hat he has mirror of God's will." His funeral was atgone, it seems strange to think of that tended by hundreds to show him honor. spacious home to which his three sons had Thousandsfrom near and far have lamented each brought their brides, and where their his death. Many eulogies, in prose a.nd families were reared, without its venerable poetry, have been written and published in his own country. patriarch and head. As an author aud controversialist, Dr. Syria has lost one of its most eminent scholars, Damascus a noted citizen, and Meshaka accomplished what no one else Protestanism a staunch defender; but his could have done in the early days of Protest- works still live to establish truth and conantism in Syria. He was the author of 14 fnteerror; his example still endures to in- books and pamphlets-seven of which were spire the youth of Syria; and when the hison controversial subjects. One, a reply to tory of .. restored Christianity in the East" the Greek Patriarch, Maximus, giving the shall be written, then, in bold outlines will history of his conversion to Protestantism, appear, with the name of Asaad Shidiak, entitled" Reasons for Obeying the Gospe!." '1 the martyr of Lebanon," the name of Another,.. ProofsofEvangelical Doctrines," Dr. Meshaka; one of whom sealed his brief .. A Reply to a Friend,…. A Vindication of testimony to the truth with his blood,like Stephen; the other, like Paul, for many one Accused of Forsaking His Church." or years was permitted to be a witness for Jesus with pen and voice. his other works we may mention a .. Higher Arithmetic," and an" Almanac for a Cen- Barmah.-The Burmans seem tury," beginning with the year 1870, with more ready to hear the gospel than copious tables, to harmonize the diverse ever before. Twenty-nine were bap- reckonings of days, months and years in tized in June, or half as many as were current use in the East amongst Jews, Greeks, Copts, Mohammedans and Occi~ reported for the whole of 1887, dental Christians; also all theappea.rances of the heavens and eclipses for the century.

1888.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

Vernacular Languages and. Literature Conference of Missionaries in Meiico last February, was the demand for of Mexico. THERE lies before us as we write, a the establishment of missions con- printed form of eight pages, which ducted in the vernaculars of the is of much more than ordinary inter- country, and the use of these ver- est. It is entitled "Yacuic iyec naculars in printed form for Scrip- Tenonotzaltzin in Jesu- Christo Que- tures or other literature. The prose- nami Oquimo Ihcltilhuili in" San cution of work in the vernaculars Lltcas." It is the first form of the seems to have not met with special Gospel of Luke, being published by favor, and so far as we can learn private subscription, at the press of was rather summarily dismissed, with the Methodist Episcopal Mission in the reading of a single brief paper by the city of Mexico, in the Nahuatl a brother who was interested in the or pure Mexican language. It has dissemination of Spanish literature.

been revised by a competent hand, How far this indicated that the mis- from an old Jesuit translation into sionaries on the ground were simply this language, which, so far as we not informed on the subject of these know, is the only fraction of the Janguages, or their mature judgment Scriptures extant in any of the na- after thorough canvass of the sub- tive tongues of Mexico. The edition ject we cannot say, but if ever they now issuing is only a small one of a have carefully studied the matter, , thousand copies, and is made as an they have managed by some mas- experiment to test the demand for terly inactivity to keep out of the and usefulness of such publication public press of the United States of the Scriptures, or portions thereof. their data or their discussions. We Nahuatl, or Mexicano, is a living are not disposed to champion the use language, constantly undergoing the of these vernaculars, because we changes incident to speech used by have not satisfactory data upon large numbers of people, and is sub- which to reach a conclusion, but we ject to the friction of a foreIgn civili- have considerable doubt if those who zation, both old, in the Spanish form, have to do with the matter, have and new in" the English, with which themselves, with care and patience it is brougbt into contact through investigated the subject. '

commerce with the United Stutes and There are a few facts to be borne Europe. This language is further in mind, howevel', in making up a subject to modifications arising from judg-ment of the propriety of this ex- local separations of the people using perimental edition of Luke in :Mexi- it. The old Jesuit Gospel has, there- can.

fore, needed not only doctrinal re- 1. 1'[exicans, not Spaniards, rule vision, but retouching- to eliminate Mexico to-day, and the grave ques- archaisms. How well all this has tion arises, what relation has this been done, and how useful this ver- fact to the literature we ought to nacular "portion" may prove, even seek to produce. Mexicans are not if fairly well done, are points upon only the governing race in Mexico which we venture no opinion at tbis now, but are likely to be such for a writing, and upon which few pel'SOIlf; long time in the future. The hope can throw much light. of a progressive civilization is linked One of the topics which received up with them. Nobody would ex- some consideration at the General pect progress and modern ideas, po· litical, social, or religious, as repre- chism for the use of priests, by sented by Protestantism, to be en- Paredes Caroch y Castano, appeared, hanced by displacing the native, for and in 1865 Gastelu published a small Spanish rule. Juarez had not a drop catechism at Orizabo, in Maya (1). of Spanish blood in his veins. Diaz, In 1869 a catechism in Nahuatl or, the present Chief Executive of the Mexicano, was published at Chimal- Republic, is nearly a full-blooded popoca. In 1878 Ripaldo issued his Me~ican, and" the George W ashing- " Catechism of Christian Doctrine" in ton of the Republic, Hidalgo," was Mexican. Nor was all this confined part Mexi~an. These native Mexi- merely to religious literature. They cans dislike, some say "cordially paid large attention to the study of hate," the Spanish language, which the natives tongues and to their was forced upon them by their con- development. As early as 1595 querors as politically their national Ringon published his "Grammar language. Thlil bulK of the native and Vocabulary of the Mexican Lanraces are prej udicea against acquir- guage," and this was reprinted as ing it, and exhibit toward it the most late as 1885.· In .1714 Pacheco pubopen hostility, and among themselves lished "Arte del Idioma Tarasco," do not speak it, nor do they teach it and that was reprinted by the Govto their children. ernment in 1886. Tarasco was spoken over a large territory in West Although the old Spaniards forced Central Mexico. their language with their civilization on the natives of Mexico, they In 1863 a spelling-book in Otomi were shrewd enough themselves was published at San Jose. In 1880 carefully to study the native lan- Cabellero published a " Grammar of guages, compile grammars, lexicons, the Mexican Idiom," in Mexican and easy reading books and catechisms, Spanish, on the Ollendorf method. from which the priests could orally It was dedicated to Altamirano. In teach the people in their own tongue 1886 the Government printing-office in which they were born. It is said published, at Cordova, a reprint of a that they published the first book work in Zapoteco. ever printed in the New World in 15~9, and that was in the Mexican lan- In the very learned work of Manuel guage, and for purposes of religi- Orozco y Berra, published in Mexico ous instruction of the natives. In in 1864, entitled "Geografia de las 1544 they printed another such book Lenguas y Carte Etnografica de Mexfor religious instruction of the Aztec ico," we have a colored map, show- Indians in their tongue. In 1544, also, ing the ethnological and philological a book was published at Cordoba, in distribution of the Mexican races. Aztec, for the instrllction of Indians; The names of the tribes arranged in and in 1546 Molina's" Christian Doc- catalogue occupy ten pages, but the trine" was translated into Mexican. names of the languages occupy less It is shown thus that three centuries than five. These sixty-nine lanago these priests saw the importance guages are divided by him into eleven of using the vernacular languages families, though he gives a long list for indoctrinating the people. Nor (over sixty) of idioms outside of the does it appear that they have ever general classification. The two leadintermitted the use of this means. ing families are Mexican and In 1834 Perez published a catechism Othomi. in the Otomi language, which was indorsed by the Government sys- Among the latest general native tem of instruction. In 1840 "Ex- wort,s of great value on Mexican ethtracts of Doctrine," a smaller cate- nology and philology, is that of Mr. Francisco Pimental, entitled "De- scriptive and Comparative. Table of the Indian Languages of Mexico, or great as the total Indian population Treatise on Mexican Philology," pub- el the United States and Territories, lished in the City of Mexico. A large including Alaska I chart, some 16×24 inches, accompanies this work, which, besides the It is, therefore, with no slight classification into four orders of these pleasure that we greet these eight Mexican languages in the text, pre- little pages as the promise of the full sents a graphic view of them in the Gospel of Luke in Nahuatl, or what form of philological trees, named, is, technically speaking, Mexican, numbered and colored, so as to enable which is not a generic term, but the one at a glance to see the relation of title of one of the languages, per any language to its group or to the haps the greatest, certainly at preswhole. ent the most widely spoken, in the Republic of Mexico. A careful study of the geographical distribution of the languages in which Whether Spanish ought to be these publications, previously refer- pressed on the native races by misred to, were made, shows them to sionaries is not beyond debate. The have been mainly contiguous to the people dislike it. They have not City of Mexico. The Mexican or Uf,ed it except as compelled to do so. Nahuatl, indeed, commenced at a Mr. David A. Wells pronounces it point opposite Southern California, "a language not well fitted for the swept south through ten degrees of uses and prog'!'ess of a commercial latitude, with a width varying from nation, and which will inevitably fifty to one hundred miles, till south constitute a very serious obstacle in of the city of Mexico, and then across the way of indoctrinating the Mexithe continent, with an average belt of can people with the ideas and methpel'haps one hundred miles. It pen- ods of overcoming obstacles and doetrated among the other languageil ing things which characterize their along the coast again to the borders great Anglo-Saxon neighbors." of Guatemala. Otomi was one of the greater languages, covering a terri- English will press more and more tory perhaps one hundred and fifty into Mexico, as it has into all the miles each way, lying directly north territory we acquired from Old and west of the City of Mexico, and Mexico; and it has done that, not even a little south of it. The City of merely because it has become the Mexico was on the borders of these national language since we incorpotwo languages, though located in rated the Territory, but because it Nahuatl or Mexicano territory. is the "language of commerce of North America," and Mexico is com- Latham, speaking of the Nahuatl, ing into close and closer commercial or pure Mexican, says: "It is pre- relations with us. eminently an intrusive tongue. It is probably spoken beyond its original There is, perhaps one may aml'm boundaries in every direction, some- with safety, more liability of English times (as in Central America) in iso- displacing Spanish in Mexico than lated patches." It is the vernacular there is of Spanish displacing these of the Valley of Mexico, and of the "Mexican vernaculars among the nainterior on either side of that Valley, tive races. Not more than one-sixth and is probably spoken by three mil- of the total population of the country lions of people-possibly more. To is European, including Spaniards. give the gospel, therefore, to the peo- It may be a fair question whether ple speaking this language in their the short cut to the native populaown vernacular, is to give the wrltten tions is, after all, through the Spanish gospel to a population ten times as language. Perhaps it may be through these vernaculars, perhaps through the English language. Missionary Training for WomeD. called of God to a special work, need a special training for that work, do BY MRS. LUCY RIDER,MEYER. not also women, called of God to their special work, need a special ONE of the things, unknown in the training for that work? And at the bottom of all really effective religiOUS religious world till very lately, is work must lie a thorough knowledge of the Bible. Cavah'Y, artillery, the Missionary TrainiBg-school. Let even light infantry, must know some- thing of the use of powder. us look at it. I hardly need bring illustrations of First of all, is special training the fact that this broad, basal knowl- edge of the Word of God is not posneeded for women having the mis- sessed by average Christian women. No, not even by the Christian women sionary work in view? This question who are very actively engaged in religious work. It would be marmust be answered. Life is too short, velous, indeed, if it were. We are not ready to claim such startling the call from the whitened fields is superiority for woman, as to assert that, without stimulus or direction, too urgent for us to spend time and she arrives instantly at a point reached by our young men only after thought and money on anything but a long course of study. The Lord forbid that I should ignore, or in the the absolute necessities of Christian slig-htest degree depreciate, the blessed illumination of the Spirit of equipment. In answer: There are God on the page of His Word, but people are not born with a knowledge hundreds of women, yes thousands, of the Bible, nor are they-I speak reverently-born again into it, Neiunder the auspices of the Church, ther does anyone, untrained, know how to 8tudy the Bible. The power devoting their whole lives to religious of concentrated, critical study cornel' always and only by long and careful work, and hundreds more are press- discipline.

ing on, many of them young and in- Next to this great need of knowing more of the Bible, comes the need of experienced; and, whether for good knowing the best methods of work. The old way of training schoolor ill, they will soon be in the field. teachers was to thrust them out alone into the actual work of teach- These women are to deal with the ing, and let them learn by the hard- est, through their own blunders and most precious interests of time and failures-a painful process to the teacher and all expensive one to the eternity. Can the question be asked unfortunate childl'en upon whom she experimented. But the Normal whether they need special prepara- schools that have sprung up all over our land tell of a better way in secution for their work-preparation lar teaching, a way in which theory and practice and kindly criticism go which can only be secured in a tech- hand in hand. And if the work of a. nical school? / First, as to a knowledge of the Bible.

Everyone must agree that something of the same broad and deep knowl- edge of the Bible as a book, which we endeavor to give our young men in our theological seminaries, could not fail to be of utmost value to our C~ristian workers among women.

Apart from the many occasions when such knowledge would be needeu tor use, it is fundamentally necessary in the character of the worker. It is a foundation stone, the absence of which may not indeed overthrow the whole super$tructure, but cannot fail to render it weak and unsym- metrical. But while we plead for this foundation stone in the training alike of our young men and young women for Christian work, we do not fail to recognize the marked dif- ference in their work. We believe that there is, and that there must always be, a difference. But if men, secular 'teacher is too responsible to accommodate a family of forty-eight.

be entrusted to novices, what shall but already its capacity is overtaxed, we say of the religious teacher? and arrangements ar!! in progress for Testimony as to the need of special mOl'e room.

preparation might easily be accumu- Though the school has only com- lated. Mrs. McGrew, M.D., of India, pleted its third year, 106 different says: "Such preparation would be young women have been in attend- invaluable to our missionaries." ance. Twenty different States and The venerable Dr. Butler says: Territories have been represented by "The idea seems to me to be of these students; and, whileltheschool divine origin. It would be a great is nominally Methodist, yet the class- help to those going to the foreign room work being undenominational, field. even as physicians. The work five different denominations have had would be in much safer condition adherents among our pupils. Mis- with trained missionaries. With sionaries trained in the school are such training ladies would be ten now at work in Chicago, Arkansas, times better prepared for their South Carolina, Indian Territory"

work." A student of the Chicago Utah, India, Japan, Africa, South Training-school writes back from America, China and Korea.

Japan: "Tell the girls they can't But it is in our financial support realize how much good their Bible that the hand of God has been over study is going to do them." Another us with richest blessings. The school student says:' "Many, many times I is poor, never having had, even dur- find my experience at the school a ing all its building, a larger donation right-at-hand aid in some emer- than $3,000, and not many so large gency." as $1,000. Students pay $3.00 per But the best argument that the week for all expenses, and this makes Christian world feels the need of the school self-supporting, so far as special technical training for mis- running expenses are concerned. All sionaries is the succe~s of the schools our teachers and lecturers give their that have been established to meet services without salary, which makes this need. The writer may be par- it possible for us to give tuition free.

dOll.ed for believing that the Chicago Five teachers and assistants reside in Training-school is the one best known the building (with all the students), in the United States, and that a brief and devote their entire time to the description of this institution and its school. In addition to their work, methods may be of interest. This we have a large list of lecturers, in- school 'has been in existence three cluding some of the best known years. It was established largely by teachers and ministers of the coun- the exertions of private individuals, try. We gratefully recognize the and has never been organically con- special blessing of God, in thus pro- nected with any missionary society, 'viding volunteer service which it though on its Board of Managers are would be impossible to secure other- representatives from, the Chicago wise, without the expenditure of City Missionary Society, and from several thousand dollars annually.

the Woman's Home and Foreign The money needed to erect and Missionary Societies of the Metho- furnish the building has come by dist Episcopal Church. A charter voluntary contribution, as the wants was obtained in 1886, and the first of the school have been made known.

rented house being found Insufficient, A monthly paper, The Message, pub- a central and convenient lot was pur- lished at the school, has b('en the chased, and a large building was principal means of communication erected upon it. This building will with the public. It is from this source-also, voluntary contributions and for which she needs special prep.

as the LOTd shall move the hearts of aration. His people to give-that we look for Then, very prominent in the plan the money necessary to give us the enlarged accommodations that we of school discipline, is the systematic need. The school has never had a putting into practice of the things dollar of endowment, nor has it ever paid a dollar of salary. learned from day to day. All kinds of religious work are done by the The course of study pursued in the school is definite, and a diploma is pupils in the mission fields which a. given for completion. It is technical in character, no literary branches re- great city furnishes in such sa~ abundance. Can anyone doubt the value of such pl'actical contact of the worker with the work? Is it not far betterthat the tlrst attempts at work ceiving attention. There are three should be done under the eye of an great lines of study: 11't, The Bible; experienced teacher, where mistakes 2d, Methods 0/ teaching the Bible can be pointed out and better ways and doing religious work; and 3d, suggested, while lull and rich sym- Nursing and Elementary Medicine. pathy is given, rather than to sub- The Bible is studied, first as a whole, ject the young worker to the terrible and then book by book, with analysis test of being thrust out a thousand of each. Lectures are received on miles from a helping hand perhaps, Bible Interpretation, that we may be to struggle and suffer alone? And guarded against the vagaries that not only is this the only merciful have done so much, lately, to bring way for the missionary, but it is the all lay work into contempt; Old Tes- only safe way for the Church. A dis- tament and Church History, and tinguished foreign missionary says: Christian Doctrine. In methods we "If there were any way of testing have general instruction in organ- missionaries in similar work at home, izing and carrying on work, with a before they are sent out, it would be little innocent modified homiletics, a most satisfactory plan. Every fail- such as the making out of analyses ure involves great expense, discour- on the Sunday-school lessons, and ages many pel'sons at home. and preparing prayer-meeting talks. We induces tl'ouble and perhaps discord have also instruction in house-to- in missions and societies,"

house visitation, the management of We tlnd that the training we give children's, young people's and cot- answers this other incidental but tage meetings, temperance, revival most important end-it tests, both and kindergarten work. Miss Isa- physically and spiritually, the mis- bella Thoburn, fifteen years a mis- sionary candidate. We believe that sionary in India, has been with us this alone would justify the existence the past year, and has given valuable of the school, and that it would be aid in this department. We pay the part of true economy for mission- special attention to Sunday-school ary societies to supportit for this end work, our course being a very good alone, if there were no other means normal training in that line. We of support.

have also class instruction in singing The practical work of the students, and elocution. though taken by way of training, is The third department of our work, found to be of great value to our nursing and elementary medicine, is overworked city pastorll. During a intended to prepare the students for single term of seven months 4,386 re- the emergencies that may come upon ligious calls were made, 750 opportu- any woman in the home, but which nities for prayer or Bible reading the Plissionary will in~vi4tbl;y meett were embl'aced; many coI.versioI.l'I were known to have taken place; may well each ask ourselves, Wha.t large numbel·s of children were is my personal relation to this movetaught in industrial and Sunday- ment? Have I any duty toward schools, and many people were this line of work? Is it not the spebrought for the first time within the cial duty of everyone in these daYIiI to reach of Christian influences. Ingen- watch for opportunities to turn the eral, we may say that the influence of flow of young lives into channels of our large body of students at work in special religious and miSSIOnary the city mission has been great, and work? How greatly the efficiency has contributed not a little, we may of even the ordinary home worker in modestly believe, to the establish- church and Sunday-school would be ment of the order of "Deaconesses" increased by a year of special trainin the Methodist Church-an order ing in Bible study and religious which finds its first members, by the methods. A year in such a school way, in the "Deaconess' Home," would "finish off" a Christian girl's which is a direct outgrowth of the education better than a year in Euschool. rope. Many of the training-school students are such because of a word But the school is a stimulus, not to fltly spoken by teacher or pastor. the home work alone. Several of And are there not many others who our pupils, soon to go to the foreign might by word of ours be led in such field, would never have found their a school to a revelation and inspiraway there but for the influences of tion that would invest life with new the school. The school is-if it is meaning? How many a woman in possible to separate the ideas-more a our land, measurably-perhaps most Bible than a missionary enterprise. sadly-free from home ties, is soul- Young women are welcomed to it weary for an object in life. In the who wish to know more of the Bible Romish Church snch women throw and methods of teaching the Bible, themselves-and their fortunes, if whether they have the missionary they have any-into the arms of the work in view or not. But as they omnivorous convent. Why should study the Bible and the field the mis- there not be a conesponding, even if sionary spirit grows. The wider, a more intelligent, devotion in our deeper knowledge of the Word of Protestant churches, where the spe- God must produce a great increase of' cial consecration of a life means not a missionary zeal. Jesus Christ, re- living death, but a life of special joy vealed centuries ago as the Incarnate and privilege? Word, appointed His Apostles, first that they" might be with Him," Upon us may ·be laid that other and second, that He "might send blessed duty-and duty is always them forth" (Mark iii: 14). The se- privilege-of doing with the means quence is not one of mere accident, God has put into our hands, what we but of deepest necessity. Whenever may not do with our lives. The cost we "draw near" to Him, revealed of training a worker in the Chicago to-day by the living Spirit in the school is only $100 dollars per year. written Word, He will "send us How better could business men or forth." The Bible training-school busy women duplicate their lives for movement, drawing men "near" God and the missionary cause than by a better knowledge of Christ, by supporting students in such a through the history of Himself given .school? in the Bible, is of deep significance in the present remarkable era of mis- And above all let us recognize the sionaryactivity. hand of God in the movement. Let us acknowledge that the" tree" so IJ.l closing tl1is brief djscu,ssion, w~ "fqll qf sap" is His, ~d JI~ will direct our relations to it-whether Hovey, "Manual at Theology. II pp.

we are to go or send, whether we are 00-104.

to give His Word or give gold. God 8. Chapter IX. Providence.

gives the dominant thought of the 9. Chapter XII. Man Needs a Saviour.

Pamphlet… Life of Christ," Rev. J. L.

centuries-nay, in these rapid days, Hurlburt, M.A.

almost forthe decades, and happy are 10. Chapter XIV. The Person of Christ.

they who heal' His watchword at this Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- time;' "THAT THEY MAY BE WITH ject-Person of Christ.

ME," and" THAT I MAY SEND THEM Hovey, "Mauual of Theology;" pp.

190-207. .

FORTH." Pamphlet, " The Person and Character Prepa.ratory Study for Oandidates of Christ," T. Armitage, D.D.

AMONG THE BAPTIST LADIES. 11. Chapter XV. MediatoriaofficeofCbrlst.

THE Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- Hodge. "Systematic Theology;" Vol.

sionary Society of the West has II, pp. 455-461.

taken in hand a correspondence Hovey, "Manual of Theology;" pp.

207-234.

course of study in Christian doctrine. Pamphlet, .. The Way of Salvation."

It is conducted by Mrs. H. W. Bar- 12. Chapter XVI. Atonement.

bel', Ph.M., of Fenton, Michigan. It Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- is so unique a movement, and one ject-Atonement.

which may inspire others, if not to Pamphlet, "The Sin Bearer," Horatius Bonar,D.D.

imitate yet to emulate, that we ven- Pamphlet, .. Can I be Assured of Salva- ture to take the space to reproduce tion Y"

tb.e lessons and readings of the cur- 13. Chapter XVIII. Regeneration (Repent- riculum: ance and Faith).

LESSONS. READINGS. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 1. Chapter I. The Being of God. ject-Regeneration.

Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- Hodge, .. Systematic Theology;" Vol.

ject-Existence of God. Ill, pp. 31-36.

Hovey, "Manual of Theology and Eth- Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp.

ics :" subject-Existence of God. 242-263.

2. Ohapter II. The Bible a Revelation. 14. Chapter XIX. Justification.

Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" sub- Northrup, Lelltures on Theology; sub- ject-The Bihle from God. ject-Justification.

Hodge, .. Systematic Theology," V01. 1, Hodge, "Systematic Theology;" Vol.

pp.lM-166. III. 116-125, 141-145. Hovey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp. Broadus, pamphlet, .. Three Questions as to the Bible." 2S3-272. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 15. Chapter XXI. Sanctification. ject-Inspiration. 3. Chapter III. The Attributes of God. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 4. Chaptel IV. The Trinity. ject-Sanctification. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- ject-Trinity. Hodge, .. Systematic Theology;" Vol.

III, pp. 2l<!-226.

Hodge, "Systematic'Theology;" Vol. Hl'vey, .. Manual of Theology;" pp. 1, pp. 442-448. 273-299. 5. Chapter V. The Deity of Ohrist. Nortl).rup, Lectures on Theology; sub- 16. Chapter XXIV. The Church. ject-The Deity of Christ. Pamphlet, .. The Origin of the, Bap- Hodge, "Systematic Theology;" Vol. 1, pp. 483-488, 495-510. tists," G. B. Taylor, D.D. Hovey, "Manual of Theology;" pp 1'12-190. 17. Chapter XXV. Baptism.

Pamphlet, " The Position of Baptism In the Christian System," H. H. Tucker, D.D.

18. Cbapter XXVI. 'l'he Lord's Supper.

6. Chapter VI. -The Deity of the Holy Pamphlet, "Close Commtinion," Alva.h Spirit. Hovey, D.D.

Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub. 19. Chapter XXVIII. The Resurrection. ject-Deityof the Holy Spirit. Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- Hovey, .. Manual ,of Theology;" pp. 235-242. ject-Resurrection.

'1. Chapter VII. Purpose of God. Pamphlet," Stateof Man afterDeath," Northrup, Lectures on Theology; sub- ject-Divine Purpose, A. Hovey,D.D. 20. Chapter XXX. Heaven and Hell, E.evi>w ILlld Examination,

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. ~

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

SYRIA.. partridge upon the mountains. But SIXTY-SEVEN years ago Pliny Fisk if a building can be hired, and a and Levi Parsons were sent to Jeru- school established, the Maronite, the salem to begin work among Jews, Jew, the Druse, the Mohammedan, Mohammedans, Druses and other the Greek, the Roman, the Protest.

sects. They soon found the Holy ant Chl:istian, are safe within their City not the best center of opera- own walls, and can there, and there tions; so the headquarters of the only, preach and teach their faith.

mission-field were moved to Beirut. The cost of these schools in the Since those days Central Turkey has interim is only from five dollars to become a field for missionary labor- ten dollars a year. In the South the ers from many societies. In all the cost of a boys' school would be but a evangelical schools there are about few dollars a month. In the college 120,000 children, and some $00,000 tuition is eighty dollars a year.

has been contributed during the one Modern missionary work in Syria year from all these churches. The began in 1821. In 1841 Beirut was language spoken is Arabic, and the made the central station. It had the missionaries have translated, and, advantage of being on the seacoast, through the mission press at Beirut, and was a mission station only two have given the Bible to one hundred years younger than Jerusalem, hav- and fifty millions of people, whose ing been occupied in 1823. The prin- sacred language is the Arabic. Mr. cipal stations are Beirut, Sidon, Whiting, going to China to labor as Tripoli, Zahleh and Abeih, with a missionary, sent back to Beirut for eighty-six outstations. Across the Bibles for the millions there who country, east of Beirut, on the spurs speak the Arabic. of Lebanon, is Zahleh, consecrated India has fifty millions who read by the life and death of Rev. Gerald the Koran in Arabic, and who, if F. Dale in 1886. North of Beirut is Christianized. must get their Bible Tripoli, also an important seacoast literature from the mission press of station with outposts; special effort Beirut. Persia and Egypt also make was made for a school building there large demands upon this source, this a few years ago. Southeast of Beirut, tree of life, whose leaves are truly also on Lebanon, is Abeih, where the forthe healing of the nations. Syria educational department is a promi- is the land of the Bible, washed by the nent feature. South of Beirut, Sidon, Mediterranean, the Lebanon Mount- on the seacoast, like Damascus, ains running through it; its plains, claims to be the oldest city in the its mountain slope~, filled with vil- world. In Syria there are over a lages and rich in historic interest. million of people. Not only are the In regard to what has been done eyes of all the world turned to Syria, by the Presbyterian mission: first, the but the feet of all races stray to its educational work. Sixty thousand soil. The religions are as various as children are in these schools in the the races. The False Prophet has the Turkish Empire; and experience has most numerous followers, and Moshown that, in Syria, the school is hammedanism is the dominant rethe only way to begin the good work. ligion. The Sultan of Turkey rules the land, and owns personally enor- In the midst of a population so mous estates in the various provinflammable, so riotous, open-air inces. Syria has many Sundays. preaching is an impossibility. A '1'he Druses observe Thursday, the small thing might excite a crowd Moslems Friday, the Jews Saturday beyond endurance; the massacre of and Protestants Sunday. Arabic is 1860 was begun by the shooting of a the spoken language of the majority, ture, mathematics, natural sciences, though there are as many languages Turkish, English, French and ..Latin as races. Arabic, being also the re- langua.ges, mOl'al science and biblical ligious language of Mohammedan- literature, medicine and surgery, etc.

ism, and missions being to the Mo- There is a hospital, with dispensary hammedans of Syria chiefly, much and pharmacy. The whole work is of time and labor is devoted to the conducted on Protestant evangelical study and printing of that language. principles, and the Bible is the text- At Beirut in 1886, 19,331,750 pages book. Rev. George E, Post. M.D" of of Scripture were printed. Since the th!! Syrian College, says there is con- press was established there, about nected with the College a Young 350,000,000 of pages of God's Word Men's Christian Association; that of have been printed-" enough to cover the 180 students of the institution, 120 a carriage-road around the earth are connected with this association; at the equator." . The tracts printed that of these nea.rly half are active at Beirut were 1,702,500 during the members; and that the remaining same year. Steam and hand-presses ha.If represent the various Oriental are kept running from daylight till sects.

dark, and are unable then, with fifty The Jesuits tried to keep pace with employees, to supply the demand for Protestants at Beirut as to college, ap- the truth. The work of bookbinding, paratus, library, and even by free tui- etc., is carried on to a great disadvan- tion, and for the first time translating tage in the present building. Econ- the Bible into Arabic, but higher and omy and convenience demand a much scholastic, not popular, Arabic. They larger and better-planned building, could not sell the Bibles. As it was or the work will falI far below the possible to get masses said for souls needs and demands of the time. for five cents, people elsewhere sent The Arabic is the religious lan- to the Jesuits to get masses said, and guage of 200,000,000 of people. What they kept the money and gave the a. lighthouse Beirut is! and how fal' Bibles to the prie~ts instead. The the Beirut Arabic Bible may go! priests had no use for them, and sold Wherever Mohammedanism is found. them for nomina.l rates. One case is In Beirut there are one church and known where bigoted Papists thus six preaching places. The total num_ got hold of the Bible in Arabic from ber of church members was in 1886 their own priests and found the error 281; of these, 155 are women. of their belief by reading them; So There is a presbytery, ca.lled tbe God used the very method used by Presbytery of Beirut and Mt. Leba- the Jesuits to defeat the Protestant non, and the effort is to be ma.de to cause as the way of making more have tIle native pastora.tes self-sup- Protestants! .

porting. The Mohammedans are not THE JEWS.

idle; in Beirut, each adult Moslem .. TM Jew first. "-Rom. i : 16. was obliged by government to give " Give to him who gave the Bible; a dollar toward building the new mosque. Think from whence it came to yon: Do you love yool precious Bible P The Syrian Arabic College of Bei- Then restore it to the Jew."

In 1884 wa.s first brought to the rut was established in 1865, and the attention of the religious world the regular course began in autumn of rema.rkable Jewish-Christian move-'

1866. The medical depa.rtment was ment in Southern Russia, under the added in 1867.' 'fhe langua.ge used leadership of a learned and piou~ law- is exclusively Arabic, the common yer of Kischneff, Joseph Rabinowitz; tongue of Syria; the course em- and since then we have, from time to braces Arabic language and litera.- time, had accounts of the growth and development of this communion. heart in hisJewish brethren, a.s thw boa.IIted Jts adherents are as yet compara- of their noble descent from Abraham, Is&a.c, tively few, but the movement has and Jacob, and were proud of the wisdom which the law, received from Mount Sinai, attracted attention everywhere as a gave to them; and who, on the other hand, factor of great importance in Christ- saw through their stubbornness and their ian missions. The baptism in Berlin proclivity in good and prosperous timesto of the spiritual leader of this move- desert the living God, their heavenly Fatlrer, ment indicates that the development and choose for themselves new gods, namely, the love of money and the sover- is healthy and in the right direction. eignty over their brethren through science The original thirteen theses of this and mammon. communion, published in the official 10. The man who unites within himself "Documents," issued by this Society all these characteristics, we have, after a thorou~h examination of all the books of in Hebrew and German, represent the hi:tory of our people. the children of the faith and animus of these earnest Israel, found in the one Jesus of Nazareth, souls. They read as follows: who was killed at Jerusalem, before the dest~uction of the last Temple. 1. The present moral and material condition of the IsraeJitish brethren in Rnssia is a de- 11. The wise men of Israel, among his cayed, distorted and disconraged one. contemporaries, could not yet understand and grasp his doctrines and his salutary 2. Under the circnmstances, to sit in lazy idle- purpose, which was his aim in regard to ness would signify to give consent to the entire his Jewish brethren, this namely, that he ruin to onr Israelitish brethren. laid stress upon the observance of the mandates of the law that touch the head 3. In order to better our circumstances, and hearts, and not on the trilling features we cannot look to our rich people or their of outward acts and deeds. But we, the money for help, nor to our Rabbins with Jews. who live in the year 5644. we can their dQctrines, nor to her writers with with a certainty say, that this Jesus sought their reasoning, for these are all bent on ouly the true welfare of his brethren, and their own benefit, and the welfare of Israel offered peace to bis whole generation. is not their object. 12. Therefore, the power of our 10Te for 4,. Nor must we seek a refnge in leaving our Israelitish brethren compels us to keep our birthplace, Russia, in order to emigrate holy, and to fear the name of this Jesus, to the land of Israel, and just as little in an our brother, and, with all submission of amalgamation with the native non-Jewish heart, we should learn his holy words population of Russia. spoken in truth and love, as they are re- corded and explained in the Gospels, we 5. It is our duty to seek hope and assist- should impress them upon our brethren ance here in Russia, through our own ex- and the children in school; we should reertions, with all our heart, with the assist- ceive the Gospel books as blessed into our ance of the Lord (Jehovah), the only one houses, and join them to all the holy writ- iugs which have beentransmitted to us as a who can help. blessing from our wise men in all genera- 6. The material conditions of the Jews tions.

cannot be improved, unless it is preceded by 13. We confidently hope that the words of an improvement of the moral and spiritual our brother Jesus, which aforetime were status of the people. spoken to our Israelitish brethenin justice, love and mercy, may take root in our hearts, 7. In order to bring to rights the moral and may bring to us the frnit of righteous- condition, there is need of deep-seated re- ness and of salvation. Then our hearts newing of a spiritual regeneration. We will turu to love the true and the good, and must throwaway our idols, the love of then, too, the hearts of the people and the money as such, and in its place must make government will be turned in good will at home in our hearts·the love of truth as toward us, to give to us aid and succor such, and the fear of evil as such. among the other nations, who live securely under the shadow of European laws, which S. In order to attain such a regeneration have been given and written in the spirit of we need a helper, a physician, whose person our brother, who gave his life to make the and medicine have been found reliable. world blessed, and remove evil from the earth. Amen. 9. In order to find such a person we must look among the descendants of Jacob for a The treasurer, the secretary and man who loves Israel,and who has given his life for the sanctification of God's holy one of the missionaries of the British name, and for the sanctification of the law and the prophets; a man who is known to all Society visited Kischinew in the the inhabitants of the earth on account of the purity of his soul, and his love for his people, the children o~ Israel; a man who, on the one hand, recognized the greatness of spring of 1886. It was because of movement has spread not only to their visit then that the Conference other parts of Bessarabia, but even was held at which the new Hebrew to the capital of Russia; and we Christian Church was formed, and hope will go on, along with kindred the new movement inaugurated. At movements, till through Israel, all the. close of the Conference, M. shall know Jesus and His redeeming Rabinowitz turned to the secretary of love.

this society and gave him the follow- When Mr. Rabinowitz visited Eng- ing exquisite parable: land lately he was received at the A few foolish people driving in a four- Conference H:(lJ, Mildmay, and pubwheeler happened to lose a wheel. Finding licly welcomed by Mr. J. E. Mathiethat the car moved along heavily, they son and Rev. J. Wilkinson. About looked about and found that a wheel was foul' years before, Mr. Wilkinson saw missing. One of the foolish men jumped down and ran forward in search of the miss- in a newspaper some mention of what ing wheel. To everyone he met he said, Mr. Rabinowitz was doing, and acor- "We have lost a wheel; ,have you seen a respondence ensued; there being an wheel? have you found a wheel?" One earnest desire to see one another, a wise man at last said: .. You are looking in meeting took place in Berlin in Augthe wrong direction. Instead of looking in front for your _heel you 'ought to look ust, 1885. The first interview was behind." That is exactly the great mistake very touching: at the words" Wilthe Jews have been making for centuries. kinson," "Rabinowitz," in true patri- They have forgotten that, in order to look archial fashion, they fell on each forward aright, they must first look behind aright. The four wheels of Hebrew history other's necks and wept and kissed may be said to be Abraham, Moses, David each other. Having a great desire a.nd Jesus. The Jews by looking in front, to consult Mr. Wilkinson, Dr. Saphir, instead of behind, have failed to find their and other friends, and to meet Chrisfourth wheel. Thank God, that" THE SONS tians in England, Mr. Rabinowitz came to London after Christmas 011' THB NEW COVENANT" have found the especially to be introduced to the friends at Mildmay. The meeting Supreme Wheel-JESUS. Abraham, Moses a.nd David are but beautiful types and symbols of Jesus. They were, and still are, the repositories of His energy; they were, and are still, moved and managed by Him, as had therefore been arranged that truly as are the Cherubim and Seraphim. they might give to their brothel' the Thank God, we have found our Brother right hand of fellowship. Mr. Jesus, our all, .. who of God has been made Rabinowitz had already addressed unto us, wisdom, righteousness, sanctifica- several gatherings of his Jewish tion and redemption"; from whom alone we have found divine light, life, liberty aud brethren, and very touching it was love, for the great here. and the greater to hear him preface an address to a hereafter. And now, with bright eye and number of Jewish children with the jubilant heart, we are looking forward to words, "My dear little brothers and the pulsing splendors of His appearing.

This parable was the crown of the sisters."

Conference, and has in it the divine Mr. Rabinowitz, speaking in his and human evolving energy of own language, and his interpreter Christ, which is destined to fill the being Mr. Adler, told how, after world and eternity with the highest years of study of the Holy Seriptures, life and bliss. his eyes were opened to see that Jesus, of whom Thus by Christian prayer and par- the new Testament testified, is the Messiah for whom all true Isrselites were looking. He told able the new movement was inaugu- how, long ago, he was in the habit of reading the rated, which has been placed before Old Testament with his Jewish brethren; how the world in a pamphlet entitled, at St. Petersburg. Constantinople, and other "The First Ripe Fig," by Professor 'places he had songht to improve their position, Delitzsch, of Leipzig, and in an ad- and to obtain for them equal right~ -with their dress entitled, "The Everlasting Na- fellow citizens. At one period he hoped much tion," by 'the Rev. Dr. Saphir. The from the liberal disposition of Alexander II., but all hopes in this direction were 1!C&ttered to the winds by the, outrages in Bulgaria, by the Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and they Russo-Turkish war, aud by the persecution that believe, notwithstanding all they broke out in Moscow. He turued his thoughts have gone through, that God will be then to colonizatiou, and, visiting Palestine, was faithful to them, and that He has deeply pained as he beheld the indignities to still some purpose in regard to them. which, at the Wailing Place in Jerusalem, his Unfortunately, Christian and Gentile brethren were subjected. Here also, as he was with them are synonymous terms, standing on the Mount of Olives, the conviction and what they who believe in Jesus was forced upou him that the Jesus of whom he as the Messiah have to show is that had read in the New Testament, was the Mes- they have so accepted Him, not alsiah. Then it was that the words of our Lord, though they were Jews, but becau8e .. Without me ye can do nothing," came home they were Jews. As Jews hear, first, to his mind. On returning to his native place words from the Pentateuch and the many Jewish brethren visited him, and with Prophets, and then from the Gospels these on the Sabbath he read the portion of the and Epistles, they cannot but feel Old Testament appointed for the day, and then that in all there is the same voice, some portion of the New. Testament, expound- the same language, the same Lord. ing it to them. Many ofthem came to think of Jesus as he did, and then, feeling that, in order Now from ice-bound Siberia comes to convince them that he had indeed accepted the intelligence of a gospel movement Jesus as the Messiah, he should be baptized, he essentially of the same character as went to Berlin for this purpose. Some thought that in Kichneff in Bessarabia. It that then he would become a Christian, but he has been assuming considerable promtold them that he was a Jew still, only that he inence during the past two years, but had received Christ into his heart as his Saviour. only lately has reliable information been secured concerning its nature Another text much impressed on his mind and prospects. It is also a movement about this time was, "If the Son shall make you Christward among the Jews of Westfree, ye shall he free indeed." After his bap- ern Siberia, originating, strange to ism he thought the Jews would not call upon, say, entirely independently of that him as they had done before; but even more under Rabinowitz. The leaderin the came, because then they saw that he was really enterprise is Jacob Zebi Sheinmann. in earnest in the matter, and they argued that He is a Polish Jew, who, twenty as he had always taken an interest in his breth- years ago, through independent ren, and by his efforts secured them some thought, came to the conviction that advantages, he must mean well. Some few, the" Messiah, the Son of David," was however, opposed him, and wrote letters to the thE' true Saviour. The open avowal papers against him, but this soon died out· of this conviction gave mortal offense Having given himself to the study of the New to the strict Chasidim or Talmudic Testament, he taught openly and publicly, and Jews of his country. They first exalso published his sermonS and pamphlets in the communicated him, and then, on the Russian language, these being circulated by the oath of four perjured witnesses, sethou$and. Many then began to. see that it was cured his condemnation on the charge a good thing to be a Christian, and asked for of perjury; whereupon, he, with baptism. Thus he showed that there was life other unfortunates, was transported amongst the Jewish people, though they seemed to Siberia. He took his faith with to be wrapped in death, aud now they needed a him into exile, and did what he could place of worship, a liturgy, and several other to awaken in those around him a things, about which, indeed, he had come to faith such as filled his heart. Baving England to consult his friends. Above all, they been an almost unheeded vox clamanneeded that passport, the Bible, which God tis for fifteen years, he providentially Himself had provided for them, but which they became acquainted with th~ work had so long neglected. And this he prayed his of'Rabinowitz. Among uncalled-for Christian friends to help to give to his Jewish mail matter at Tomsk, where he brethreu.

Mr. Rabinowitz is a type of the God-fearing Jews who believe in Scripture and love their nation, and who in that way are prepared to re- ceive Him who is the center of Scrip- ture. In sending missionaries to the Jews there is a foundation on which to rest. The Jews, as a people, can- not forget that they are children of

PROGRJl:Si AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLlCTIN

was engaged in business, he found a. sway of Talmudic prejudices as are copy of the pamphlet called Bikkure those of Eastern Europe. Then that Teena, containing the public confes- power among missionary agencies, sions and two sermons of the Kich- Delitzsch's Hebrewtranslation of the neff reformer. He saw in the latter's New Testament, is being constantly work the realization of the dreams of called for by these Jews. The British his exile, and at once entered into Bible Society, which publishes this correspondence with Rabinowitz. book, has established a depot at They exchanged documents concern- Tomsk, and the book is being eagerly ing their doctrinal views, and it was read and studied, but no distinct J ewat once discovered how entirely in- ish-Christian organization has as yet dependent of each other they were. been effected.

Sheinmann calls his pamphlets Kol The first of some special services kore bamidbar (Voice of One Crying for the Jews in London was recently in the Wildel'ness). His sentiments announced for St. Mary's Church, and ideas, as also his methods of Whitechapel. Bills were distributed gospel work. have a most remarkable warning them against attending; So similarity to those of Rabinowitz, counter-attraction was started in the showing that the hearts and minds form of an address by a popular of both must have virtually gone Jewish lecturer, and a delegate from through the same process in finding the Jewish Board of Guardians was their Redeemer in Christ. This new placed at the door of the church to movement'is yet in its formative pe- take down the names of those who riod. But indications abound that entered. Nevertheless, the audience even more effectual work may be of the Jewish lecturer was about looked for than has been done in twenty, whereas 150 Jews listened Southeastern Russia. The Jews of with the greatest attention to a dis- Siberia are not so entirely under the course in the church on Isa. i: 18.

VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

". A.frica. -The attention of the civilized world section that brave German, Emin Bey, lifter seis now so intently fixed upon the rapid march of curing the confidence of the natives, Is believed to have firmly established himself, (or the purevents on the eastern coast of Africa, that a pose of suppressing the horrible traffic. It is a condensed notice of the African situation, as it section with which communication from the now appears, will interest our readers. For east coast is almost impracticable. Trying to fiud Emin, Stanley ascended the Congo and the supposed commercial advantages. Englaud and Aruwimi, one of its branches. Disinterested Germany have secnred from the Sultan of Zan- and competent judges believe that betweeu the zibar large grants of territory. Those of the headwaters of the Aruwimi and Wadeiai, his former embrace nearly one million square miles objective point, just north of Lake Victoria Nydirectly opposite the Island of Zanzibar, and ex- anza, he fonnd his way blocked, and was comtending several hundred miles to the northwest pelled to make a wide detour to the west, from and into the interior of the continent. This terri- which to move eastward by a more northerly tory is practically controlled by the British East route. The possibility, if not probability, is African Company, which has all the powers inci- that this is true. If it is, there has not been dent to a thoroughly equipped government. The snfficient time to hear from him. It is the ex- German claim o(more than 740,000 square miles, pectation of the British African Company 'hat consists of a triangular section lying north of the Stanley will yet march from Wadelal, Emln's British claim, and of a much larger territory lying center of power, southeasterly to the eastern to the south of that claim. Outside of these there coast, strengthen British prestige and possesis a French claim amounting to about 700,000 sions, and perhaps establish a New African Free square miles. Adding these together. of the State nnder British protection. With this hope- 4,500,000 square miles of Africa not ruled by fnl view of the African Situation, as it now is, foreign power, more than one-half 18 lU the we must wait patiently until we have something Sahara. In the heart of Africa, on the Great besides mere conjectnre.-New York Evan- Lakes, and for a long 'distance north o( them, we gelist. find the slave trade, whose horrors lind ravages extend over a vallt rel:ion of country. In this -The completion of the survey for the new miSSionary may help to eonvlnoe railroad past Livingstone Falls greatly in- Mwanga that the English and GerIllBllB do creases the importance of the work of the not, by their annexations of territory, mean American Baptist Mission steamer on the to remove him from his throne, or to punish Upper Congo. The Henry Reed is the hi~for the murder of Bishop Hannington. only means for carrying the missionaries and maintaining the mission stations in China.-The China Inland Mission won a the great Central African Valley, as t,here new interest among us the past summer by are yet no means of public conveyance. A the presence of its leader, the Rev. J. Hudcompany has been formed for maintaining son Taylor. He was heard at Northlleid the steamer and its mission ~ork, which and elsewhere with much interest. His last year raised $1,127.99 by means of one words were greatly reinforced by his life of dollar life memberships and ten cent annual self-sacrifice and devotion to the cause. memberships. The income of this mission the past year is put down at £33,000 sterling. The large -A note from Mr. Reading, in West Africa, Humber of one hundred missionaries left says: .. The Evangelical Missionary Society of Great Britain last year to reinforce the staff Paris have sent two more French teachers to already at work. The number at present is our West African mission. Mons. Lesage and given at 294. They have come from ~nd's Presnet sailed from Antwerp on the 19th Jf End to John O'Groat's, from Ireland, from March and reached Gaboon on the 16th of April. Wales, and from Sweden and Norway; and They will be stationed at Gaboon, and will be- they have been enabled to cover ground, gin teaching immediately. All the instruction though of course very inadequately, in no must be in the French language, but religious fewer than fifteen provinces of China. For exercises in the schools are not prohibited. No 22 years the work has been carried on under attempt is made to interfere in any way with Mr. Taylor's direction, and he estimates purely religious gatherings, and the gospel is that over 4,000 souls have been converted as freely ta~ght throug!)out the colony, in any through this agency. A few medical mislanguage, as it is in Paris. The labors of our sionaries are at work, and others are studybrethren are being blessed, and the future pros- ing in Edinburgh. There were no fewer pects of the mission are assuring. than 600 applications for service during the last two years, from which a judicious .. The brethren in our West African mission choice was made. Accepted candidates are are rejoicing in the continued presence of God's urged to pursue speeial stUdies for a time, Spirit. There is now no hindrance to the and a home has been opened at Cambridge preaching of the gospel, and at some of the sta- for those who are able to go thither for a tions great interest IS manifested in religion. course of study at tae university. The Batanga church is in the northern part of the field, and is under the pastoral care of Rev. From his own letter to us (see "Cor- Frank Myongo. At the ~ommnnion season in respondence," page 931), Mr. Tay- Aprillhirty-three adults and eight infants were lor secured fourteen additional mis- baptized. Not more than half the people who came could get admittance to the church. The sionaries from the United States and inquiry class numbers 120." Canada, who sailed with him on his -It is announced that the Marquis of Salis- return early in October. bury, the English Premier, has directed the British Consul-General at Zanzibar to use England. – The Society for the all his inllueuce with the Sultan to induce Propagation of the Gospel held its him to exert his power against the three annual meetings during the sittings slave traders who have attacked the Afri- can Lakes Company at the head of Lake of the Lambeth Conference, and sev- Nyassa. On the tenth of August the Sultan sent a special messenger to check these eral foreign bishops gave addresses. There- slave-traders, and some good may be hopcd port stated that the number of ordained mis- for from this movemeut. sionaries, including nine bishops, on the So- ciety's list at the present time. was 596. -Uganda. The latest tidings from Mr. There were also in its various missions Gordon, the English Church missionary in about 2,000 catechists and lay teachers, Uganda, were dated March 7, at which time mostly natives, and more than 400 students all was quiet. The mission boat had been in its colleges. The Bishop of Japan said taken away and a watch ~et upon Gordon's the attitude of the educated classes toward nlovements. Though Mwanga, the king, Christianity there perhaps might best be was more friendly, the natives were forbid- described as an attitude of respectful hesi- den to attend any services, and the sale of tation. Bishop Smythies said that from his Christian books had been stopped. The king experience in Africa he was more than con- had invited another member of the Church vinced that missionaries must in every pos- Missionary Society to come to Uganda, and aible way keep away from every aet of cir- Mr. Walker had left Usambiro, March 31, to cumstances which would inve.ilt them with join' Mr. Gordon. It is believed that the the character of civil officers. I'r&noo.-The Annnal Report of the Societe ian missionaries, by the immediate estabdu Nord gives the following statistics with lishment of a Hindoo theological college I regard to Protestanism in the north of Of course these are hopeful indications. A France: In lS07 there were in the 9 depart- wide-awake heathen nation is a more promments coveredby the work of this Soc¥ty S ising field for missionary effort than one Protestant churches and 5 pastors,1Ivith that is sound asleep. about 10,000 nominal adherents. Now, there are 52 pastors and 145 places of worship, of -The Church Missionary Intelligeneer which S4 are temples, and nearly 30,000 ad- draws attention to a curious illustration of how herents. the East and West are reacting on each other. Mr. Hackett, at Allahabad, lately gave a lecture (lermany.-The Gustavus Adolphus Soci- on "TheAryan·VedicReligion." ItwasmostIy ety of Germany, which aims specially to taken up with an account of a catechism put establish Protestant churches in Roman forth by Pundit Raghunath Rao, the Dewan of Catholic countries, during the last fifty-six Indore, as a short catechism of the Aryan-Vedic years, has erected 1,398 church and 691 religion. "Our friends in Scotland will perbaps school bUildings. It reports immediate be flattered, but certainly astoniShed, to learn need of 314 more church buildings. that it is taken word for word from the Shorter Catechism, so familiar to all dwellers north of the India.-A brief statement of the compara- Tweed I Only it consists of some 20,000 questive progress of Protestant missions in tions and answers, those relating to our wrd India and Burmah during the thirty years Jesus Christ being omitted. On this being extending from 1851 to 1881, and of the pointed out to the Dewan, he defeuded his comagency by which that progress ha9 been pilation ou the ground that the truths were comlargely made, are here collated from Sir mon to both, and he wished to use a formulary William Hunter's recent address before the that might, as far as pOSSible, commend itselC to Indian Section of the Society of Arts, and both Christians and Hindus. It may perhaps be will interest our readers. During the period considered one of the most remarkable plagiaalready named, the stations of Protestant missions in those countries advanced from risms on record." 222 to 601-nearly three-fold: their congregatious from 267 to 4,lSO–more than jifteen- -As to the value of the work perfold: the number of native Protestant Christians from 91,052 to 492,882-more than formed in India by the first Protestjive-fold: and the number of communicants from 14,661 to13S,2M-nearly ten-fold. The.se ant missionaries-Carey, Ward and large advances are the results of a large increase in the number of native ministers- Marshman-a native Hindu paper an agency which is the chief, last and only hope under God for the conversion of any says: "They created a prose verheathen nation, and to the securing of nacular literature for Bengal, they which missionary effort should be largely established the modern method of directed. A native Protestant Church has, popular education, they gave the first we are happy to say, grown up in India, grand impulse to the native press, largely supplying its own staff of laborers. they set up the first steam-engine in It will SOOIl. beeome quite able to do so. India, and in ten years they trans- During the thirty years already indicated, lated and printed the Bible, or parts the nnmber of ordained native ministers in- thereof, in thirty-one languages." crea.sed from 21 to 575-or twentY-86.>en-fold: a.nd the number of native lay preachers -The Presbyterian women of India raised from 493 to 2,856-nearly siw-fold. last year in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, -Hindooism is waking up in India, with a nearly $8,000 for home missions. spa.smodic and convulsive twist which is more like a sign of death than of returning Italy.-Signor Sonzogno, the proprietor life. Christianity has made such inroads and able editor of a leading daily newspaper that the old religion begins to feel weak in of Milan, Italy, recently made the startling its knees, and to realize that it must fight announcement of his intention to becomea for its existence, or at least for its old-time full-fledged and active Italian Bible Society influence and power. Publications in its by issuing a popular edition of the Bible in defense are now extensively circulated. A halfpenny numbers-a price which would Hindoo Tract Society in Madras noW issues bring it within the reach of nearly every large monthly editions of leaflets, in which man, woman and child in Italy. This an- Christianity is assailed in a way which indi- nouncement has great significance when cates that it is felt to be a dangerous thing. viewed under the light of the fact that the A large pnblic meeting of the Hindoos of new Penal Code makes the priest responsible Madra.s was recently addressed by a popular for his ntterances in public and private; speaker, who urged the necessity of com- not to the Pope, but to the State. Signor bating the successful aggressions of Christ- Sonzogno has the candor to announce that this new enterprise has not been undertaken in the interests of any Church, or of reli- gion, but simply as a commercial enterprise, Which, besides being financially profitable to himself, Will also promote the good of Italy. PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

lap.D.-According to the Japan Weekl,l1VaU, in North and South Kafirland and Zuthe Japanese publicists are earnestly discussing luland; they are educational and evan- gelistic. From the remarkable misthe propriety of an omcial adoption of Christian- sion station of Lovedale, Kafiryouths ity as a means of perfecting their civilization and go forth all over the country. A of maintaining a moral standard among the Lovedale register has been published, people. It ia said, also, that many high omcers tracing the career of over 2,000 former of the government are in favor of such a step, pupils. In Central Africa, the. wellnot because they believe in the Christian religion, known Livingstone Mission belongs but because they believe its adoption would to this Church. Its dangers and diffipromote the best Interests of the country. culties demand the prayers and sym- pathy of all interested in missionary Iladagasc.r.-Mission Schools. The Cfhron- work. In the New Hebrides Mission icle of the London Missiouary Society has seventeen missionaries are at work. an interesting article on the elementary In South Arabia, the Keith-Falconer schools as organized and carried on by the Mission is now fully equipped, with agents of that society in Madagascar. Dr. Paterson in charge, and the Rev. The growth of these schools has been ex- W. R. W. Gardner as ordained mistraordinary. Twenty-five years ago they sionary. In the Lebanon Mission, a numbered 7, with 365 scholars; in 1886 small beginning of five Protestants they numbered 1,005, with 102.747 scholars. has grown to a community of 135, a church membership of 86, with 1 pas- Some at these schools. however. are under tor, 6 lay preachers and 28 teachers.

the care of the Friends' Foreign Missions, The Ladies' Society of the Free which co-operates heartily with the London Church of Scotland carries on work Society. The several provincesare divided in Calcutta by means of a Christian into districts, and each district bas a meet- home or boarding-school, in which Ing-house. used both as a church and school- are ninety pupils, a day-school for house. Most of them are built of adobe, Hind u girls with 100 on the rolls, and with thatched roof, and are very plain zenana work. The same kind of work buildings, with mud fioors. The school -is carried on at Madras, and, to a outfit consists of a few lesson sheets and smaller extent, in Bombay and Nagtext-books for the ·teacher's use. The pore, and also in Santalia, Poona, and pupils, however, provide tnemselves with Berar. a primer, a copy of the New Testament, the native Christian newspaper, a cate- a South Sea Islands.-This island of Rarotonga, chism, grammar and geography. There are six standards according to wnlch these which has in such wonderful way provided schools are regularly examined by their superintendents. The teachers are sup- missionaries for New Guinea, Is still keeping up ported in part by the natives. The object of these schools is to teach the children to its record of devotion to the missionary work. read the Bible, and in this they succeed, and so these schools become the chief An appeal to the churches on that Island for reauxiliary to the direct preaching of the gospel. The coming generation of the Inforcements Is never made in vain. Though Malagasy will have as a foundation not only an ability to read the Scriptures, but their brethreu are made martyrs, more than also a fair knowledge of gospel truth. enough helpers Immediately volunteer to f111 Scotiand.-An extremely interesting their places. The last report comes that six bird's-eye view of the missions of the native teachers of New Guinea had just b~en Free Church of Scotland i!J given by ordained at Rarotonga. They were fully Professor Lindsay in the monthly equipped, and were to leave for New Guinea in magazine of that Church. The mis- September by the John Williams. sions in India, to which 70 per cent. of Thibet. – Destruction of Roman the Church's funds and agents are de- Catholic Missions. The region in eastvoted, are in five centers-0alcutta, ern Thibet bordering upon China, Madras, Bombay, Poona, and Nagpore. Each may be described as a nu- in the provinces Szchuen andYuncleus of Christian higher educational work, surrounded by a circle of ver- nan, has been occupied by Roman nacular and more purely evangelistic effort. Native congregations exist in Catholic missionaries since 1846, and all the mission centers, and the pas- the missionaries have been steadily tors are paid partly by the congrega- pushing forward into Thibet proper. tion and partly by the society. The In 1865 the mission at Bonga was de- South Africa Missions are carrif.'d on stroyed, its houses burned, and the missionaries having been driven from that place established themselves on the Chinese side, where they felt tolerably safe. It now appears that during last autumn these mission- aries were severely persecuted, their houses burned, and only two of the nine centers remain untouched. The bitter antipathy toward Christianity aorritled exclamations from all parts of on the part of the lamas. The acts of the great Metropohtan Opera-House. She violence are said to have been done told ot two sisters, Mormon girls, one sixdirectly under the eyes of the Chinese teen years old and the other fourteen years authorities, who took no steps to old, whom she saw in a squalid condition, punish the persecutors. both with babes in their arms,and bothgirls the wives of their own father. Another Turkey.-A delightful surprise awaited the case mentioned was that of a man who had members of the European Turkey Mission married, besides a wife outside his family, at. the annual meeting in June last, as they his own mother, his grandmother, his recounted the progress in their several sta- daUghter, and his granddaUghter-alI these tions:-the number of communicants dou- wives living at the same time. The Nabled in one station, and relatively large ac- tional Union will take steps to ameliorate cessions in others, the increased attendance the condition of the Mormon women as tar in the college and high schools, the earnest- as lies in its power. ness of native Bible-women in commending the gospel alike to children and to adults, -The two volumes containing the prothe enlargement and success of the mdus- ceedings of the London Missionary Contrial school, and generally the new life and ference wi1l consist of about 600 pages each. activity among native Christians. But the Arrangements are being made for issuing event of the year wM to follow a month the volumes in this country at a. very low later in the dedication of a church edifice price, probably less than seventy-five cents at Sofia, the capital of the principality. a volume. At such a rate there ought to The services were attended by a iarge and be a very large circulation ot these records interested audience; among others.. on in- ot the most remarkable missionary gathervitation. was His Royal Highness, Prince ing of the century. The volumes shonld be Ferdinand, who, on leaving, presented the iIi the h&nds ot all clergymen and of ~he church with five hundred francs as a token friends of missions everywhere. of his goodwill. The whole scene, so in contrast with the bitter opposition of a few -Receipts of Missionary Societies. We years ago, might well fill the hearts of the regret to note a very material decline in missionaries with thanks~iving and praise, the receipts of the Presbyterian Board of and inspire them and the entire evangelical Foreign Missions (North), and of the Methocommunity with new hope for the future. dist Episcopa.l Missionary Society, during the first half of the current fiscaJ year, United States.-City Ev~geliza­ compared with those of the corresponding tion. Frank Russell, D. D., one of the months of last year. The deficit in the secretaries of the Evangelical Alli- tormer Board amounts to $92,910.88. The missions are a.lready complaining. and the ance, says, in Our Day: secretaries are alarmed. One of our oldest and most faithful missionaries in Syria .. Churches covering more than a million and asks. .. What shall we brea.k up? Our a half population are united as never before in village schools (about the only things that household visitation, whicb, unlike a canvass, can be stopped) are the very life of our has in it the element of permanence. Visitors work. They keep the doors open for the from the churches co-operating in a community preaching of the gospel when people other- wise would no~ come." Surely neither of are interblended as to denominational lines, these great denominations will go back on each becoming acquainted with a little field their splendid records I of scarcely more than ten dwellings. It.!s estimated that there are more than 25,000 church -A Magnificent Gift. Mr. Daniel Hand, members engaged in this activity. The city of of Gnilford, Conn., has given $1,000,000 to Brooklyn is organized into fifteen branch alli- the American Missionary Association for the ances, with an average tI) each of over 50,000 education of poor colored people in those states population. Baltimore, under similar organiza- in which slavery existed in 1861. tion~ has published a large pamphlet made up from statistical returns of the work-a kind of -W. E. Blackstone, Esq., of Oak Park, religions directory of the city. Buffalo, Roches- Illiuois, h.,.s made a donation of $3,000 (about ter, Oswego, Ponghkeepsie,Kingston, Newburg, Rs. 9,000), for erecting a Ladies' Home at Mat- tra. He desires that this home shall be not only and many other places, are well organized, while a place where women workers may reside, but more than 100 towns, West and South, are mov- where they may be trained for the work under ing in the same line." competent leaders. There are hundreds of widows residing at Mattra and Bindraban, and -Mormons. At the Woman's Christian thonsands of female pilgrims visiting these Temperance Union, in New York, lately, shrines annuallY, so that the opportunities for among the speeches was an address by work for women are very many. Mrs. AngieF.Newmann, who has charge of the work among Mormon women. Her graphic description of the shocking condi- tion at the Mormon women in Utah elicited Atrlea.*-A correspondent at Gaboon writes: steamers cau then find tnll employment on the .. At the spring C?mmunion 25 were added to Upper Cougo imd Its branche. In bringing to the Kangme church and 8 to the Benita church; Stanley Pool the rubber, gums, spices, ivory, 84 were added to the Batanga church at the and agricultural products of the valley, which ssme time. The sceues at these communion are wanted by the civilized world. The raU: seasons are wonderful. Crowds attend and road also will be an important factor In comgreat Interest is manifested. Candidates for merce. because it will bring to the markets of membership are mauy, but none are admitted the world large supplies of articles which are until they have gone through a long course of now obtainable ouly In limited qnantities. instruction In the Catechism and doctrines of Christian missions ~hould pre-empt the Upper the church. The relations of the missions with Congo Valley iu advauce of commerce, since It the authorities in the French part of the field is well known that the introduction of trade, are good. Everything appears hopeful. Two with its corrupting influences. and, above all, its or three more laborers are needed." deadly liquors, makes mlssiouary work among any people more dimcult. The time to push -Arrivals on the Congo.-Mr. C. B. and Mrs missions iu the Upper Congo Valley is now.- Glenesk, of Aberdeen, Scotland, for the A. B. M. BaptiBt Miss. Maaazine. Union. Misses Kartson, Anderson and Svenson, and Messrs. Anderson and Rangstrom, all -Hope for the .. Dark Continent." The of Sweden, for the Swedish mission here. All fnture of Africa is a subject now attracting the arrived per steamship Alrikaan, at Banana, on attention otthe civilized world. More and more the 12th of May. will the leaders of civilization attend to the problems which are raised by the opeuing ofthls You will have heard, possibly, of the death of vast contineut to modern commerce. The rail- Mr. Shoreland, of Bishop Taylor's party. Died road and the telegraph will soon stretch across on a vessel on which he hoped to work his way the land, steamships will follow all its great home. rivers to tlie head of navigation, and every salubrious province will iuvite emigrauts from -TheIssue. Prof. Dl'ummondsays, the older parts of the civilized world. Civiliza- tion'is at last beginning to feel its mastery of "The plajn issue is now before the the world, and to see that the natural resources world: Is the Arab or the European of the earth must all be brought uuder its couhenceforth to reign in Africa f Africa trol. The slave-trade, and the various prac- tices of savagery, must soon come to au eud the is claimed by everybody and belongs world over. It will not be long before it will be to nobody; and in the meantime seeu that the good health of the whole world is depeudent upon the good health of all its parts. Arabs pour into it from North and Decency, thrift, morality, religion, commerce, the arts of civilization will follow the railroad East with the deliberate purpose of and the telegraph, contending In new couutries as in old with the lower and bestis! elemeuts of making a paradise a hell." civilization. The various missionary societies of the world are calling the attention of their -New developments on the Congo. The respective governments to the fact that civiliza- omcers of the Congo Free State are contin- tion in Africa is worse iu its effect on the natives uing their explorations of the Upper Valley, thau their aboriginal savagery. Whatever may and find the products of the country rich ann be the result of Stauley's raid into the heart of varied beyond expectation. Immense planta- Africa, he will be followed finally by those who tions of bananas, oil-palms, maize, manioc, pea- will represent the higher Interests of human life, nuts, beans, etc., were encountered, and the aud they will work for something more than the supply of these articles which may be obtained makiug of money by whatever means. The for commerce is practically uulimited. It is rum-trade, the opium-trade. the slave-trade iu said to have been settled that the Mobangi is the Africa aud Asia are crimes of civilization quite lower course of the river Welle, discovered by as much as of barbarism.-Ohristian Register_ Dr_Sohweinfurth; and so a large part of the Soudau comes iuto the valley of the Congo, and -Christian influence in Africa' in another will find the natural outlet for its products generation will be a great power,and weare through'that river. The engineers who are sur- not !lontent to hand that country over to veying the route for the railroad past the Liv- Islam. As the work is more extended new iugstone Falls report that, after full survey, the adverse influences may arise, but we must construction of the road from Matadi, below the welcome the sympathy and help of all Christ- Falls. to Lukunga River is easy_ The road will iaus_ Old systems of religiou must be bet- run ilome distauce south of the river Congo. ter understood, as they have to be met, and all commerce must be so regulated as not The survey ot the whole route to the Pool will to curse the nations. Hopes cherished of the opening of the Congo have been clouded be completed duriug the summer. The con- by the liquor traffic. The Congo is an inter- struction of this railroad will mark a new era lu the development of Central Africa. Fleets of • Not till after the foregoing pages had been cast did we decide to add 16 pages to this num- ber, In cousequence of which we are able to give additional matter, althoul'h not exactly iu our usus! order.-EDi. national mission field, but at its gates sacred classics of China, and' the religious crouch that hydra-headed monster, and the bent of the Chinese people is indisputabie. martyrs of the Congo appeal to us not to A vocabulary fit for the conveyance of neglect the ma.tter of drink. The issue be- Christian ideas is already in use; the an. fore us is not the temperance question only, cient cult of China supplied terms descrip_ but a conspira.cy against the children of those races. It blights in the bud 0.1 the tive of the attributes of God; Tauism prohopes of the Christian Church and the best vided a psychological nomenclature; Budinterests of mankind. The representatives dhism enriched the language with meta.- of the traffic are spending all their energies physical and religious terms; and the euly to contend against mission· work.-F. F. Nestorian and Roman Catholic missions im- Ellinwood, D.D. ported into China the familiar terms of -Strangely mixedtidings comefrom Nyassa Christian theology. Lastly, China having Land. In the midst of all the commotions subjugated all the aboriginal tribes in her the missionary work seems to be going for- vast territory, and having now been laid ward with vigor. At Bandawe 1,179 young open to the civilization of the West, is playpeople were present in the schools at the ing a part in the East similar to that of closeo! the term, one-third of these being Rome in early times in the West, and is a girls. There are 38 native teachers at work, peculiarly promising center for Christian IIond Dr. Laws, of the Scotch Free llhurch operations. Mission, says that, at the rate the work is going forward. the next generation of the France.-A large number of young ladies Tonga people would have nearly received a of high social position are endeavoring to Christian education. Among the Angoni, get the Sunday morning delivery of shop 'Work was progressing peacefully both in the psrcels abolished in Paris, and are pleading northern and southern regions. At Chirenji, also for a whole holiday on Sundays for the Which is on the road between Lakes Nyassa employees of the large shops. and Tanganyika., the people, though under arms in defense of themselves from the -The Breton Mission. A recent issue ot Arab slave-traders, were listening to religi- Le Tremetois contained a contribution by an ous instruction. Dr. Cross' says: .. Nothing astonished me more than to see over a hun- English lady, entitled, "A Trip to Tremel." dred young people every morning come After referring to the many natural attractions creeping through the hole in the stockade of Brittany, the writer points out that not only surrounding the school-room, and beginning is that province of France easily accessible to the day's lesson." English people, but that liviIJg there is very cheap_ CalliIJg attention then to the Breton -By request of M. Goblet, the French Yssion, of which Pasteur G. Lecoat is director, Admiralty has ordered the men-of-war in she says: East African watersto chaseall slave-ships, "M. Lecoat has translated the whole Bible '0no matter under what ftag they maybe, and into the grand old language. And "be is pro- pursue with especial energy any which claiming the glorious gospel as far through may he fiying French colors. Brittany as it can be taken with the aid oC but Chlna.-The United Presbyterian Magazine two schoolmasters, three colporteurs. and one tor September (Edinburgh) has an article on evangelist; and that in the face 011,800 priests China and the Gospel, by Dr. Williamson of and twice as msny nuns, He is even trans- China, which is of interest to American mitting it to the many thousaud Breton laborers readers from the hopeful view it takes of the in Havre and Jersey. This untiring paateur present condition of China as a mission field. finds in Mme. Lecoat an invaluable coadjutor. rhe recent proclamation of the Chinese :Many a destitnte orphan finds in her a mother Government has secured the protection of tender and true. Not only is her house a verinative Christians in the exercise of their table orphanage ; she has near it a hospital, unreligion, and the article shows that this act der her charge. And at length she has the wish of government merely" crowns the mani- of her heart-a echool for girls, needing only told preparation made by Providence for furniture and a mistress's salary to become a the conversion of China to Christianity." seminary of true evangelical Christillnity and inrhis preparation is fourfold-educational, dustrial training." moral and religious, philological, and politi- cal. The competitive system of government About £36 per annum will be required as appointments, in vogue since the first cen- lIalary for a teacher. The mission has land for tury of our era, ha.s led to the use of a common spoken language over a great part of a. large room, but about £350 is needed before the empire_ Schools are multiplied all over the building can be erected. The lady con- the country, and" there is no mission field cludes: in which there is such a large proportion of the people who are able to read." The " It is impossible for one who loves the Lord Iouthority of conscience is taught by the to stay at Tremel without becoming deeply in- terested in the Bre tou Mission. And it has none of the draWbacks that from time to time stagger a critical mind in some other missions. (1) No extravagance. There is literally no use- less or careless expenditure. (2) No worldlll poaition to maintain. Here the example of Christ and his first missionaries Is Collowed too represented by the twenty-six letters of the nearly Cor that I 3. No tnainceritv or overprQ/usion. Absolute honesty and downright English alphabet, twenty-four letters of the straightCorwardneBs permeate its every ramill.- cation." English phonetic alphabet are captured aDd Ha1'l'aiJa.-From Molokai, an isiand of the made to do service in·this new English pho- Hawaiian group, comes the news of heroic self-sacrifice .on the part of a Catholic netio alphabet; and we then have one priest, Father Damien, a Belgian by birth, and now in the prime of life. Ever since simple alphabElt taking the places of forty ISTd, this missionary has devoted himself to the care of the lepers who live at the east or more, and becoming available as the end of the Island. With his own hands he has constructed for them wooden houses, to written language of 200,000,000 of people who replace the huts of gra.ss in which they formerly lived. He has, in addition, built have no written alphabet, because they them a chapel. During the fifteen years of his stay,on the island, his attention to the don't know just how to use one. We have sick in all the stages of their terrible malady has been unremitting. As a result, he never had a gushing confidence in .. Fonethimself is now a leper, and is doomed soon to die. Another heroic priest, Father Con- iks," but we are constrained to hope for rady, has recently sailed from San Francisco to care for him, and eventually to take his valuable results from a scheme considered place. practicable by an Oriental scholar like Mo.>; India.-The Calcutta correspondent of the London Times reports two prominent cases Miiller. and heartily commended by the exhibiting the evils of Child-marriage and Madras Times. the urgent need for reform. In one case a girl-wife, aged eleven, was branded with ltaly.-A further expulsion from Rome of red-hot irons by her mother-in-iaw. In the other, a girl, aged eleven, of good position, Capuchin Nuns and "Sisters of Perpetual was found by the police dead, her throat having been cut with a razor. Her husband Adoration" is being carried out by the alleges that she committed suicide, but the matter is being investigated, These barba- Italian Government. the communities in rous customs are accepted apathetically, without the faintest attempt at amend- several convents having had notice to leave ment. the city. Rev. J. McDougall, of Florence, -The telegraph reports the volnntary writes of .. several men of considerable burning of a young Indian widow on her husband's funeral pyre. No marvel if a power" who lately have left the ranks of woman prefers death to the sorrows and penalties of such a widowhood. Rome and joined the Free Italian Church.

-The Bombay Guardian recently pub- One of them is attracting crowds to the lished a literary curiosity called .. The Indian Phonetic Alphabet," which includes, gospel bv his eloquence at Hisa.. Roman in one view, what is essentially a Roman alphabet for all the languages and vernac- priests are, by a recent Act, no longer ulars of India, nearly every Indian sound being represented by a Roman letter. More allowed to preach sermons which assail the than one hundred and fifty languages and dialects are current in India and in British political institutions of Italy. They are Burmah, with their 256,000,000 of people, and very angry about this, but the Protestants the distinct alphabets of those countries, many 01 which are very elaborate, outnum- regard it as a step towards religious equalber all others in the world. Some forty different alphabets, or syllabic systems. each ity. ' having ,from two hundred and fifty to five hundred combinations are used to represent Japan.-Women in Japan are more respectthe sounds of the 150 languages, and more than 10,OOOdiffersnt signs and types haTe ed than in any other Oriental country. Two been elaborated from the original alphabet to represent the fifty simple sounds-all vears ago a society was organized among that the combined Indian vernaculars con- ;a;in. 'As these simple sounds cannot all be thewomen, whose members agreed to read portions of the Scripturesoaily, and to pray for each other. This society numbers 2,500 members, who are scattered all over the country. At its last annual meeting in Tokio many addresses were made toan a.udi- ence of 3,!l'JO persons. A" Soclety for the Promotion of Woman's Education" has been orl(anized during the past few months, and the nobility of the land have pledged sub- stantial support-the Prime Minister and the Governor of Osaka each contributing $10,000. The Japanese women of Osaka. have organized a Women's Christian Association.

At a recent meeting in the Y. M. C. A. hall, the audience, composed entirely of women, numbered 1,000. The women and many of the leading men of Japan have beenbrought into active work for temperance and social purity through the efforts of Mrs. Leavitt, the" Around the World Missionary" of the American W. C. T. U. The liberality of the Japanese Christians is far beyond the aver- age churchesof America,and so faithful are the native preachers and teachers, that if all the American and English missionaries were recalled from the field the /:Ood work would still be carried on."-Miu M. j. Olokey, Pres. oj the Women's MiBS. Society oj the United Pres. Ohurch. Jerasalem.-8ome things a.re being said by requesting the HOTa Government ·to carry about Jerusalem which it is not pleasant to hear. .. In 1885-6," says Dr. Merrill, .. I as- out their own law, with the assistance of a guncerta.ined tha.t there were 130 shops or places in Jerusalem where liquor, chiefly boat on the East Coast to back up and support wine and arak, wa.s sold. The shops were kept byChristia.ns or Jews." "The use of the native governors there, and to watch liquor among Mohammedans," he adds, "as well as every other class of the inhabitants, against any attempts to bribe them. This plan seems to be increa.sing, and the fact causes missiona.ries, t …a.chers, and others who are was formeriy pursned with success on the Zaninterested in the welfare of the country, great anxiety." zibar coast, when the slaves were taken from -" The Judson Centennial Year" may be the British Indians. observed by those who wish to honor the memory of the great America.n missionary, New Gulnea.-In a recent letter to a friend, by contribnting to the America.n Baptist Missiona.ry Union in three wa.ys : Rev. James Chalmers, writing of a visit paid to 1. To the Judson Centennia.l Fund of the various mission stations along the south $100,000, for the enla.rgement of the mis. sions, in individua.l subscriptions of not coast, in charge of native South Sea Island less tha.n $1,000. 2. To the fifty per centadvance needed in the income of the Mis- teachers, gives a cheering report of the progress siona.ry Union. This atrords an opportunity to those who do not feel able to give $1,000 of the gospel amongst the cannibals. Speaking at once. 3. To the Judson Memorial Chnrch in Mandalay, Burmah. The first $1,200 to- of a village named Vagavaga, he says: "There ward this was given by an old Bnrman Woman baptil'led by Dr. Jndson. $3,000 are is a change seen even in the appearance of all still needed. the natives. They were a wild cannibal lot a. -The first permanent American mission station was e"ta.blished in 1835 by Messrs. few years ago, Mr, Pearse asked one of the Perkins and Grant, of the American Board, a.t Oroomiah, the chief town of the Nes- natives if they eat man, and was answered, 'No. torians. They found the people without printed books, possessing only a few manu- no eat man now, all fellow missionary now.' script portions of the Bible in the ancient Mid nnknown Syriac, Few men and but In the evening, at seven, a bell rang, and soon one woman could read. Not theological error, but idleness, va.graacy, drunkenness, hymn·singing was heard; they were having formalism, superstition, prevailed. In eourse of time, the spoken language was evening prayers. You cannot realize it-savwritten, schools established, tile Bible translated, churches gathered. After a.ges, cannibals, murderers, now seeking to eleven years' toil came the first spiritual revival. Many others have followed. All worship God. It was strangely pleasing to hear 'the work of the American Board in Persia was in 1871 transferred to the Preshyterian an old hymn tune iusuch a place. • • • 1 had Board. In the churches are now numbered nearly 2,000 communicants, and in the a good time at South Cape. I got refreshed in schools, 2,500 scholars. visiting the stations with the New Guinea Madagascar.-Mr. Sturge asserts that" tm lately the importofslaves from Mozambique had teachers. At Savaia, where, only a short time been stopped and the slaves liberated; but the Hova Government has now entered upon a ago, there were cannibal feasts, there are three retrograde or renegade conrse, and seems to be fast relapsing into the savagery af the past." catechnmens and six who can read well, and all But one statement closely affects Great Britain. With reference to the concubinage slave trade the people friendly." on the East Coast, it is even more disgraceful, as almost all the real owners are British subjects, -In the British protectorate of B~chuana­ Christians, and often bighly educated. In Its details, too, I think that possibly it is the more land, God's Word is gradnally but surely gaining cruel slave trade of the two. This slave trade could easily also be checked in a week or two grouud. Heathenism is slowly being uprooted, and superstition overcome. God has revealed Himself to these poor people in many ways, and their minds and hearts are being awakened to realize that God is the Lord. At Kanye, espe- Cially, has the power of the living God been manifcsted. The native chief, Kbame, at Sho- shang, prohibits the manufactnre of Kaftlr beer, and does not allow liquor to be brooght into his country by the white man. On the latter p,oint he is very firm, aud ouly recently expelled two men, who had been trading in the land for many years, for endeavoring to introduce that detesta- ble brandy, contrary to the law of the conntry. The chief's son at Kanye has also recently stop]led the selling of brandy to his people.- L • .M. 8. Chronicle.

-A New Hospital.-The Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, foreign Secretary of the London Missionary Society, calls attention to the hos- pital in connection with the medical mission at Antananarivo, which has been condemned on sanitary and other grounds as no longer fit for use. It has become imperatively necessary to erect another in a more convenient Situation, and an appeal is made for a new hospital by the mem- bers of the Friends'Foreign MisslOn Association. The responsibility of maintaining and mana- ging the medical mission in Mada~ascar devolves on the Friends' Foreign MthiessmionedCicoaml mmiitstseie~' nbtuot so great is the value of the missionaries of the London Missionary So- ciety, and to the people nnder their care that the SOCiety regnlarly contributes one-thh-d of the annnal cost of maintaining It, a.nd urges their friends to assist in providine: the funda for the Rew hospital.-Tlie London CIIrl8titJ1I.

!!TATISTIC8 OF Till!: WORLD'!!

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

Woman's Work in the Reformed Ohurch. lose hellrt and faith P Who can read it and ~ot be glad and grateful P IT may stimulate the good women of our And yet this is not the measure of the power church to know something of the growth and oPJlortunity of the Church of Christ In thiB land. Leaving out the Romau Catholics, the, amongst them of the spirit of giving to Foreign net iucrease was 574,861 communicants. This is at the rate of 4.35 to each church, 6.6 to each l!rIissions. From 1874, when the first contribu- minister, and 1 to every 21 communicants. An average of ten to each church would by no tions of Ladies' ~ssionary Societies were re- means be an extravagant expectation. That would give a net increase for the Protestants ported, these girts have been as follows: churches of 1,320,000. This is the number ·we might have had this year; it is the nnmber we 1874…………….. $2,111 50 may have for the year to come. 1875…………….. 4,455 33 1876. . . . . . . . . . . •. . .. . 8,817 85 Population Statistics in Japan. 1877. .. . .. .. •. •.. . . . . £,625 78 1878…………….. 10,107 54 THIll Loodon and China Telegraph, referring 1879…. ..•. ……… 8,81551 to recent publications on Japanese statistics, 1880…………….. 10,03136 says that on January 1, 1885, the Japanese Em- 1881…. . . . .. …….. 10,608 0600 pire had a population of 37,868,987, or an average 10,984 of 99 Inhabitants to each square kllometer, 1882…………….. which is about the same average as Italy, and 1883……… …….. 13,053 74 much more than that of Germany. But if the 1884…………….. 12,47063 large area of Yezo and the Kuriles, with its 1885…………….. 16,030 111 small population, be deducted Japan, proper haa a population of 131 to the square kilometer 1886…………….. 16,653 89 while Great Britain had only 114. For various 1887…………….. 18,406 74 reasons peculiar to the country and the people 1888…………….. 20,7'02 71 the distrlbntion of the population i~ by clusters. Total In llrteen years, ..•.. $137,782 34 In eight administrative districts the density Statistics of the Ohurc-hTehseoMf"tuhseWUnnairtye. ~ reaches 220 per square kilometer, for these in- clude the fertile rice plains and the most pro- States. ductive fisheries. Japan is a country of small peasant cultivation, rice being the principal THill Independent has again been at pains to staple, and hence the mountainous districts are very thinly inhabited. The average number of gather, so far as possible, the statistics of the persons in a household is 4.91, while In Germany it is 4.7; but in urban households the averege is Christian Chnrches of the United States. It much smaller than in the country or than thosII of European cities. Notwithstanding the denhowever, says that In not a few instances the sity of the population, the small nnmber of pop- ulous towns is very striking. Only five have a figures are given for former years. For some population exceeding 10,000, viz.: Tokio, 902,- 837; Osaka, 353,970 j Kioto, 255,403; Nagova, denominations, such as the branches of Plym- 126,898, and Kanagawa, 104,320. Six only have a population between 50,000 and 100,000. This onth Brethren, it.is not possible even to get esti- peculiarity in distribution is due to the circum- stance that Japan is not an industrial but an agmates; they refuse to give information. There ricultural country. Another pecuIisrity is the proportion of the sexes. There were 19,157,977 are hence thousands of Christians who are not males and 18,711,110 females, sO that, reversing the rule In Enrope, the males preponderate. enumerated by our contemporary. It says: This is said to be due to the tact that there is a great preponderance of female mortality between .. Our summary shows that there are 138,885 15 and 40, Japanese statisties on this subject churches, 94,457 ministers, and 19.790,323 mem- being wholly different from those of European bers in this country. These totals, which are countries. At the date of the census there were rather under than over the exact figures, are big 8,898 Japanese abroad, their distribution being with meaning. One hundred and thirty-nine as follows: Corea, 4,356 j China, 2,068 j America, thousand churches founded and maintained for 817 j Russia, (mainly Eastern Siberia), 671; the worship of God I More than ninety-four Great Britain, 264 j France, 164 ; Gel'ftlany, 129; thousaud ministers set apart for the declaration and the remainder in othercountries or on the sea· and exposition of the doctrines of Christianity I Almost twenty millions of souls baptized in the -The Central Baptist says: .. The history faith of Christianity I These areeoquentfacts. of the work in Cuba shows that it has been They are witnesses of a living faith, an earnest scarcely less than miraculous. Six churches, spirit) and a consecrated life, For these facts numbering 1,100 members, have been estabtell or sacrifice and effort and costly endowment-, lished in two years. In the Sunday-schools which are not the symptoms of unbelier and there are 2,500 teachers and pupils, and in godlessness. Unbelief has been in the world longer than Christianity; it came to the country more than a century ago ; but it has no facts like these to speak for it."

The net gains for the year were 6,434. churches, 4,505 ministers, and 774,861 communicants. These facts are eloquent, too. They show that the long-predicted decline of Christianity has not yet set in. Christianity is still increaSing her churches, her ministers, and her communicants. Every year many thousands of her communicants and hundreds of her ministers are swept away by death; but her numbers do not.fail. She gathers in converts and educates ministers, and fills all the gaps, aud has a large excess. The excess this year is 4,500 minister", and 775,000 communicants. This means an addition to the force of ministers of about 87, and to the number of communicants of 14,904 every week. More than seventeen new churches were orl!:anized every day of the year.

Every dllY saw seventeen churches, twelve ministers, and 2,129 communicants added to the forces of Christianity In the United States. This is the story which our statistics tell. Is it not a sublime story P Who can read it and the day-schools 500. And all this at a cost church houses built, 27; cost (ra.ised by ot only $5,762. But there Is urgent need for missionaries on their fields), $21,486.40 ; total .. house of worship in Havana, now. Diaz pleads for it in the name of Christ. Let not mission fund expended on the fields, PII,- his pleading be in vain." 508.57.-Examiner.

-Rev. A. J. Holt, State missionary of the -The Missions to Seamen ha.s 41 mission Baptist Church in Texas, reports the follow- vessels and boats daily carrying the divine ing summary of the year's work: Mission- message on board ships. If this non-paroaries, 130; days labored, 22,222; stations chial agency were to cease, in many cases supplied, 600; miles traveled, 111,625; ser- none would deliver the message of salvamods preached, 11,564; addresses, 16,582; tion.-The Living .Church. baptized, 3,689; received into mission churches, 4,642; churches organized, 154; -The total income ot the United Presbyterian prayer-meetings organized, 349; Sunday- Church of Scotland during the past year amolIDtschools organized, 265 ; pages of tracts dis- ed to £368,009, or £5,536 less than in the pretributed, 460,839; religious visits, 24,247; vious year. The membership of the church on the 31st of December last was 182,170, being an increase of 107.

Native Foreign Com· Contri- Work· Ad- muni· Schol· butions. herents. cants. ars. ers. FIELDS Oll' LAlIOR. – – — — — —— — — • No. of Stations Native Workers. Schools Or- Or- Lat. dained. dained. 1,393 £ Cellon…………… 78 16 1,276 10,937 3,277 271 1~,637 90 In ia ……………. 79 49 8,445 2,~ 80S 19,716 China……………. 10 50 24- 54 1,149 1,5M Western Africa….. 26 17 4 1,234 45,704 11 625 88 West Indies, Hondn- 13 90 7,243 1,4« 43 ras and Bahamas. 11 South Africa(Trans. 15 1 684 15,145 5,160 51 5,011 774 vaal) …………… 32 – – – – -12 – – -6 – 218 -7-,02-1 -1-,31-7 – -26- -1-.85-9 – -7-0 Totals…………. 236 123 127 5,359 88.401 14,834 752 53,141 £2,466 • Exclnsive of sums raised and expended at the several stations.

-Rev. James Johnston, Secretary of the day-schools, with a membership of 318,000. and Centennial Missionary Conference, makes a curi- a teaching force of 33,340 ; number of preachers ons calculation in his work on "A Century of 3,262. The value of church property is 810.3118, Christian Progress," just published by James 361. The estimated annual increase of member Nisbet lie Co., London. He makes an elaborate ship with churches is 47,600. The number of incomparison of the increase of populaGion stitutions of learning which have been received during the last hundred years, with the re- is twenty-nine-five universities, nineteen colspective increases of Protestants, Roman Cath- leges, aod five institutions; but there are some fifteen or twenty from which no report has been olics, and followers of the Greek Chnrch, and received. the result is very striking. Protestants in Europa Rome. – With a less popul&tion than man., have increased, according to this showing. other large cities, Rome has no less than SO from 37,700,000 to 134,000,000, or nearly fourfold; cardinals, 35 bishops, 1,469 priests, 828 candi- dates, 2,832 monks and friars, 2,215 nons, etc. Roman Catholics from 80,100,000 to 163.000,000, These ligures are, of course, very much lower or twofold; and the Greek Chnrch from 40,- than those of the days of the temporal power ; 000,000 to 83,000,000, also twofold. Mr. John- yet, during that regime there was more immor- ality and crime in Rome than in any other Euroston draws from this preponderating vitality of pean city, and even still over 100,000 of the in- Protestantism the most hopeful augury of its habitants cannot either read or write. These future victory. facts speak for themselves, and dispose once for all of every Rornish claim in regard to the civiliz. -According to the Directory of the ing power oCthe Apostacy. Roman Catholic Church for 1888, there are, in England and Wales, Roman Oathollo Missions. 2,314 Catholic priests to 1',728 in 1875, and these preside over 1,304 churches, chapels and stations. Scotland has 5 bishops, 324 priests and 237 churches and chapels. The Roman Catholic MR. JOHNSTON alBo contributes a valnable popUlation in 1887 is given as 1.354, appendix to the Handbook of Foreign MiBriotII, 000 in England and Wales, 326 in published by the London Religious Tract So- Scotland, 3,961,000 in Ireland. To- ciety, au •'Roman Catholic Missions." "It will be getherwith the colonies, the number seen from the table given below,.. says the Muof Catholics under British rule is rionary Herald,"that, although Roman Catholic 9,682,000. missions have been carried on from two to three -The Disciples ot Christ for 1888 report 6,{S7 h nndred years and in some instances are qnite churches: 620,000 communicants; 4,500 Sun- vigorous, they are !1I111 matched by the foreign missions of Protestants, whieh began, on a large Romanista have presented a variety of motives seale, less than one huudred years ago. There to induce men to become adherents of their faith, are in the Romish Church a large number oCmis- and that the submission to baptism has been in sionary societies, but they are all under tho many places the only prereqnisite to enrollment direction of the Propaganda at Rome. One as a Christian. Their roll of converts includes of the most marked methods of prosecuting large numbers who know and care little for any work is by the establishment of missionary col- form of Christianity. The notion which is enterleges,ln di1ferent parts of Europe, for the train- tained in many qnarters that the Romanists Ing of men for particular fields of missionary are prosecnting their missions with marvelous work; such as the Chinese College at Naples, the energy and snccess will be a good deal modified Central African Seminary at Verona. It must by the sight of the following table. " be borne in mind that, from the beginning, * SUMMARY OF ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS.

(Taken from tables in Missiones OatlwlicllJ, 1886.) In.-China Re~ions Oceanica Africa DIVISIONS. India. Peninsula China. adjacent and and its Is- Total. –e-tc-. – – – – – -to-C-h_ina.. -A-me-ri-ca-. -lan-ds-, e-tc.- —- Adherents …………… 1,183,142 674,317 483,403 77,~ 114,845 210,000 2,742,961 Churches and Chapels…. 2,677 1,668 2,429 360 200 7,561 European Missionaries.,. 996t 342 471 …..4.1..6 180 417 2,822 Native Missionaries….. 378 2111 752 93t 1,779 . ……. …..2.0..5 954 4,504 Elementary Schools…… 1,566 25,219 …….. Elementary Scholars….. 64,357 . '2i:i66 . ……. 110,742 "Deducting those returns which cannot be fairly classed under modern missionary work.

t There seems some obscurity in the table from which these figures are taken, poslflbly from some of the returns not distinguishing native from European missionaries. The numbers are combined in the total (1,089) under the column for Europeans. It is probable that there are rather more native and fewer European missionaries.- Handbook of B'ln'eign MiB8io1l8, p. 841.

-Jesuit M1ssions.-A recent issue of the by Pius IX. lind forty-three by the present pon- Etudes Religu'Ulle8 contains some statistica of the ti1f. Of the cardinalS, four are Romans, twentynumber and distribntion of the J esnit mission- eight are Italians, and twenty-nine are of oxtmhe.r aries abroad at the commencement of the present nationalities. During his pontificate, Leo year. The numbers are those of the varions has established the following new offices: One orders of the priesthood, priests, coadjntors and patriarchate, nineteen arcbhbishoprics, fifty- .. scolastiques," but in every' ease the number of seven bishoprics, thirty-four apostolic vicarates- one apostOlic delegature, eleven apostolic prepriesta is more than twice that of the other two fectures. In all there are now thirteen patriorders put together. In the Balkan Peninsular archs, 185 archbishops, 752 bishops. On the first there are forty-five Jesnit missionaries; in of January of the present year there were 728 Africa, and especiallyEgypt, Madagascar and the archbishops and bishops of the Latin Rite, fifty- Zambesi region,223; In Asia, especially Arme- six of the Oriental Rite, 318 titular archbishops and bishops, twenty without title, and five pre- lates nullius dioecese08. The whole Roman hierarchy consists of 1,254 persons.

nia, Syria, certain parts of India and parts of -A.merican JIIissionaJ')' Association.-Last China, 699. In China alone the number is 195, statistics: Receipts, $320,953; expenses, $328,788. In the 58 schools in the South, all of French nationality. In Oceania, inclnding , there are 9,896 pupils. There are in the the Phllippines, the Malay Archipelago, Austra- South 131 churches organized by this Asso- lia and New Zealand, the number is 270; in ciation, with 8,056 members. Four new churches have been organized. There are America, Inclnding certain specified States of 18 schools among the Indians, with 580 puthe Union, portions of Canada, British Hondn- pils; five churches, 13 missionarie., 397 ras, Brazil and Peru, 1,130; the total number of church members, and 11,091 scholars. Among the Chinese 17 schools aud 1,131 pupils, and J esuita scattered over the globe in purely mis- three new missions. Thirteen women's sionary work being 2,377. These are of various State organizations join with the Associa- nationalities, but the vast majority are French. tion in the work. The ASlIDciation now has 136 churches, 115 missionaries, 8,452 church -London Ti1M8. members, 972 being added during the year, -The Ghararsha Colea, the official paper and and 17,114 pupils in Sunday-schools. $226,- year-book, issued by the authorities at Rome, 000 were expended in the Southern field; $8,920 in the Chinese missions, and $48,967 has been published for the year 1888. Accord- among the IndIans. Ing to it Leo XllI is the 263d pope since St. Peter. The number of cardinals is sixty-one, of -The Minutes of the British Wesleyan Conference state that there are 545,290 whom five are cardinal bishops, forty-three are members at home and abroad, and 48,951 on trial; ministers fully ordained, 2,225; on cardinal priests, and thirteen are cardinal dea- trial, 263; with 364 supernumeraries. The cons. As the whole college of cardinals consists Australian Church numbers 79,135, and the of seventy men, there are only nine seats va Canadian 200.479. During the year 40 minis- te·rial probationers were received into full cant. The oldest cardinal is Dr. Newman of connection, 4 of whom are Hindus,l Chinese, England, whose age Is eighty-eight; the young- 3 Africans, and 1German; there are 263 j uni- est is Cardinal di Renda, who is only forty-one. ors still on probation, The local preachers Of the present college, eighteen were appointed number 15,657.

EDITORIAL NOTES

VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

[BY A. T. P.] THE following letters to the editors obtainable for a few cents. It shows, in we answer in the REVIEW as matter striking contrast, the annual expenditure of of interest to the general readel': the United States and Great Britain for for. eign and home missions, education, sugar "I have been very much interested in and molasses, iron and steel, cotton and readinl' the articles on a • Crusade for Mis- woolen goods, bread, meat, boots and shoes, sions,'!ll the October REVIEW. I have some tea and coffee, ministerial salaries, liquors, maps for pulpit and associational work, but etc.; and, in additiou, gives a diagram of the wish to make myself something up to date. popUlation of the world according to relig- Have you any printed maps or diagrams. ions faiths, each square on a larger diagram statistical or of countries, in the form of standing for one million people. pamphlets or leaflets that I could enlarge mto large wall maps, or any other new and In addition to all these we would have a valuable information that I can utilize that chart of comparative increase in the number you can furnish me with? I wish to do as of societies, translatiolls of Scripture, mis- Dr. Pierson suggests, start a' Crusade for sionaries and workers, scholars in schools, Missions' in my own vicinity. expenditures for missious. etc., from the be- "Yours fraternally, C. L." ginning of the century to the present date, so far as any approximation to accuracy can In response we beg to say. that in all at- be obtained.

tempts to reach the public mind on mis- It might be well if, besides all these, there might be also a chart to show comparative sions, if we can at once attack the citadel supplies of mInisters, teachers, etc., at home and abroad, with the relative sizes of their of thennderstanding through both Eye-gate respective H parishes"; dividi!lJ:' the whole nnmber of souls to be reached, equally, and Ear-gate, our success will be doubled. among all the workmen.

We advise the use of maps, charts, com- If ail these, except the general wall map, could be made so as to be ~upported in one parative tables of population, expenditure, frame on separate rollers, so as to be pulled down ~uccessively as the speaker needed etc., made large enough to be seen at· a them, these charts themselves would make a most startling and powerful exhibition of distance.

First of all, a map of comparative religions ought to be prepal'ed. For this a model may be found in the front of .. A Manu"l of Mis- sions," prepared in 1854 by Dr. Jno. C.

Lowrie, and published by A. D. F. Randolph & Co., New York. Of course since 1854 very important change~ have taken place, which necessitate changes in the coloring of the map. But that map will be found an excel- the truth, and would themselves speak elo- lent basis for the construction of a large quently to the public mind, heart and conwall map which presents at a glance the science. comparative condition of various countries If it be asked, how can these be procured, as to religious beliefs. we answer, make them for yourself. It re- Next, we advise a wall chart of compara- quires very little mechanical skill, and: if tive populations. This might be made by you lack ability, get some one to do it for upright columns of different heights. Tak- you under yonr personal supervision. This ing,for instance, Siam, as a basis or limit is a work that no man can do for another. of measurement, with eight to ten mIllions, The very labor of COllecting and arrang- this might be represented by a column four ing the facts, by which the work is done, is to five inches high, i.e., one-half inch to the itself the greatest source of blessing to the million-then the other countries could be man who does it. No accurate statistics arranged in order, until we reach India and can be obtained. Figures as well as facts China, which would be represented by col- are constantly changing. But if the man umns from ten to fifteen feet high. Of course will study the subject, and as fast as he gets these columns should be represented in the hold of facts and of accurate fignres emsame colors as those which on the map ex- body the results in his charts, he will find hibit the religions prevailing in those lands. himself fast becoming an authority on mis- In this way, at a glance, the eye would take sions, correcting not only his own mistakes in the comparative numbers of people under and misapprehensions, but those of others the control of each great nation, and the asweU.

relative extent of Paganism. Heathenism. It behooves us all in studying missions not Mohammedanism, Papacy, Greek Christian- to be impatient of results. The field is the ity, and Protestantism. world, and we have but a lifetime in which Next we would have a wall chart of com_ to explore it. Of course, we cannot conparati1!e expenditures, of which there are duct the exploration in person, and must abundant models, none of them better than depend in great part on others'labor and that published in colors by the Baptist MIS- results of their researches. Statements will sionary Union, Tremont Temple, Boston, and often be made that are incorrect, and by repeating them we shall be led to propagate Burns Thomson, and the wonderful Iltol'7 error; but as errors are exposed we must of Wil1iam A. B. Johnson in Sierra Leone, correct them, and so approach nearer aud now out of print. But it must be remem_ nearer to absolute correctness and exact- bered that we have made no mention of the ness. We must not claim for ourselves or life of Robert Moffatt, of William C. Burns, others infallibility, but only that we are of Dr. Goodell, of Dr. Duff; of the story of .. philosophers," lovers of wisdom and seek- William Duncan in British .Columbia, the ers after truth. But we may do much to missionaries in the Fiji Islands, the work in belp each other, and as we learn facts and Madagascar, nor of John Williams in the gather exact statistics, we may make them South Seas, and a host of others. We have available to otbers wbo are on the search taken five almost at random, because they like ourselves; Every pastor must be a mis- happen to have possessed peculiar charm sionary, and not expect all his work of col for us, and are representative of work' done by godly and educated men, refined women, lating and comparing to be done for him. medical missions, and the uneducated, con- What a man does himself is like his own secrated mechanic. ILl'mol', made for him and in which he moves As to the histories of mission work, it is easily and familiarly-he has proven it, and hard to separate it from lIiography, but we it is like a part of himself. A. note-book venture to give five more books which cover with divisions for various classes of facts, wider territory, viz: "Ten Yea~son the Eu- and' in which, under its own department, phrates,"byWheeler; "Among the Turks," each new, well-ascertained fact is entered, by Hamlin; "A. Century of Christian Pro- will soon become a thesanrus of informa- gress," by Rev. Jas. Johnston; Warneck's tion, and of more value than any compila- " HIstory of Christian Missions," edited by tion that can be made for us by the most Dr. Smith; and the Ely volume. But here, again, we have not even mentioned Goodell's skillful bands. The facts one gathers and .. Forty Years in the Turkish Empire," both assimilates to himself and his uses, he can a biography and a hIstory; .. Medical Mis- always command, and itJs these that make sions," by Dr. John Lowe; "Our Indian Mis- him ready, even at short can, to advocate sion Field," by Miss Rainy; " Foreign Missions," by Dr. Anderson; Christlieb'! the great cause of missions. noble little book on the same topic ; "Siam," by M. L. Cort; "The Cross and Dragon," Ly The second letter is from Balltsore, India: B. C. Henry; "The Handbook of Foreign .. REV. A.. T. PIERSON, D.D.-I have recently Missions," by the London Religious Tract become a reader of your most excellent Society; or, Dr. Thompson's grand book Oil HEVIEW, and it has increased my appetite U Moravian Missions." .tor such reading. The object of my writing now is to ask if yon will kindly take the There are five other books We advise every trouble to name in the REVIEW what you man and woman toread, each in its way un. reg-d.rd as th~ five most valuable books of surpassed, as bearing on missions in general, nlissionary bIography, and five others, most seeking and savin,. the lost, viz: first and valuable, of the history of mission work. foremost, Hodder's "Life of the Earl of "Idare say that you will find it difficult to Shaftesbnry" ; then, the" Life of Jerry Mc- choose from a mass of material that is so Auley," published and widely scattered by rich and the request I make might be the New YOl'k Observer; Belcher's biography rath~r unreason..ble for one within l'e..ch of of Whitefield; "Memoir of Mary Lyon"; j'mbhc libraries. But in a far-off station, and the" Life of William E. Dodge." But Sllut up to one's own library, with money we are conscious that in naming these, we for buying and time for reading both very are possibly passing by others equally de- limited, It becomes a question of no little serving of this honorable mention. importance how the limIted time end money can be best invested. In doing this, I dare WE have been lUuch impressed say you wiJI confer a favor on many others with the consecrated men and wo- situated like myself in heathen lands. men of Gl'eat Britain. We have met few such in our own land, who U HARRIET P. PHILLIPS." lay wealth, position and influence, ab- To answer such an inquiry is not so easy solutely at the feet ofJesus. There are as to propose it. The field of missionary many noble merchants and princely biography is fertile and luxuriant in the givers here, who combine singular amplitude and magnificence ot its products. Nowhere in the wide range of literature is commerClal talent and tact with lib- there to be found combined so much of the romantic and the real, the highest attain_ erality. But England and Scotland ment In character and the hIghest achieve- present not a few who have aban- ment in practical life and work. We ven- doned busmess, practicality, that ture to name five biographies of surpassing interest, without attempting to accord to them liuch supreme excellence over all ethers, viz.: "Life of AdoniramJudson," re- centlyedited by his son; "Fidelia Fiske," by Rev. William Guest ; "David Bramerd," new edition, recently edited by my colleague, _ Dr. Sherwood i "Seedtime m Kashmir," a memol1' of W. Jackson Elmslie, M.D., by Dr.

NOTE!!

they may work for Christ. Campbell of a bishop who is well-known for his dislike White, of Glasgow, declines election of cant and his skill in snubbing those who practo Parliament, because he will not tice it. .A pious lady of his diocese was illushave his work among the poor of trating the doctrine of special providence by a that great city interfered with by ease in her experience. An aunt of her own public engagements; the Earl of was setting out on a sea voyage, when she felt Aberdeen helps the tenants on "a warning from on high." She obeyed the' his lands to become owners of their warning and did not sail. Next day the ship own houses and farms; the Provost was wrecked and all the passengers perished. of Aberdeen subordinates everything '.. Was not that saving of my aunt's life a clear to his duties as a Christian and his case, my lord, (jf divine providence 1" "1 canwork for Christ. Lords 'Radstock not say," replied the Bishop, "for I do not know and Kinnaird and their families, your aunt." Jas. E. Mathieson, Esq. ; Hugh Mathes<n, Esq.; A. H. Moncur, ex-Pro- We would call attention to the vost of Dundee; Alexander Balfour, Shaftesbury Institute for Girls in Lonof Arbroath; Mrs. Drummin Stew- don. Two ladies, disguised as factory art, of Logie, Forres; Mrs. Mary girls, visited the low theaters, music Watson, the Countess of Cairns, halls, gin palaces and streets fre- Sir T. Fowell and Lady Buxton, quented by this class in the West Sir John and Lady Kennaway, Sir End, in order" to become acquainted Arthur Blackwood, Robert Paton with their habits and associations, and Mr. Charrington, Miss Annie and learn how best to meet their McPherson-these' are a few of the needs." hundreds of men and women in the British Isles who are giving time, Since the publication of "Only a money; influence, personal labor to Factory Girl," in June, 1887, contriall sorts of missionary enterprises, butions, unasked, have poured in home and foreign, and to city evan- from all parts of the kingdom, gelization. London is the greatest amounting to over £2.000, and an Incenter of Christian work on this stitute for West End Factory Girls .globe. God has many devoted ser- has been established. In the little vants in the United Kingdom, who book, "Rough Diamonds," will be sound no trumpet before them and found an account of the work carried whose very names we hesitate to on there. Four hundred pounds a print, so modest are they in their year is required· to meet the current work for Christ. expenses, including rent and taxes, and about £200 to start a Country THERE is a tendency nowadays to Training Home. measure missions by mercanti.le and monetary standards. The question THE Rev. Griffith John, the eminent "Do missions pay?" is a character- missionary of Hankow, declines the istic American inquiry. How much honor of this year's chairmanship of does "each convert cost" '! If this the Congregational Union of Great method of computation is to prevail, Britain. In substance he says': "I per.haps it would better be carried am doing a great work so that I canfurther, and we might ask how much not come down. Why should the some of our modern products of our work cease, whilst I leave it, and "high civilization" at home are come down to you?" Not many worth to society. years since our Senators at Washing- ton were surprised when Dr. Henry The logical basis of :Mr. Chadwick's recent H. Jessup, of Syria, declined the apargument was the monetary value of saving a pointment of United States Minister human life. Every human being in the land is to the Persian Court. Few, if any worth, he says, £150. But is this really so f foreign missionaries would exchange places with an emperor. They es- :Mr. Cha4wick mliht relllemb,r the lltory told teem it their highest privilege to preach the gospel to lost men.

EDITORIAL

IT is proposed to hold a World's ,I MEMORIAAf. Sunday-school Oonvention in London in 1889, from July 1-4. The repre- REV. ADONIRAM JUDSON •. sentation to be from America, one to every 100,000 of population, or about BORN AUG. 9, 1788. 600 delegates, and appointments to DIED APRIL 12,1850. be made only from well-known Sunday-school workers This is the day MALDEN. HIS BIRTHPLACE. of world's conventions. THE OCEAN, HIS SEPULCHRE. IT is vain to talk of lack of money to prosecute missions, while the CONVERTED BURMANS.AND thousand millions spent for strong drink annually stands in contrast THE BURMAN BIBLE with the 5,000,000 spent for foreign missions. The fact is, Indulgence HIS MONUMENT. and Mammon are the idols of our boasted nineteenth century civiliza- HIS RECORD IS ON HIGH. tion-like the Baal and Ashtoreth of the Phrenicians of old. It was stated DR. CAIRNS said,at thePan-Presbyat the London Conference that the terian Alliance in London, that one annual keeping of 100 race-horses for way to reach the masses of the peo- the races, inclusive of interest on ple is by the collection-box, which is their purchase money, equals the en- both democratic and aristocratie, tire annual inCOrlle of the London permitting all who will to takevolun- Missionary Society! tary part in the support of the gos- pel. We feel like adding, that if the THE "American Board" has a collection-box were the only way of grand and heroic history to look supporting the gospel, the aristoback upon. We rejoice in its noble cratic feature ot pew rents, oftenrecord, and not least, that the stand times extravagantly high, might not taken against the Second Probation, repel so many who belong to the or postmortem theory, has not alien- democracy. ated gifts fl'om the treasury. The more we !>ee and hear of these specu- PROF. DRUMMOND, at the World's lations about the supposed preaching Conference on Missions, while reto spirits in prison, the more we are ferring to Africa as a mission field, satisfied that the "Eternal Hope" has no foundation in Scripture, and asked the question: "Is it right to is delusive and dangerous. As Dr. Noble, of Chicago, well said : "There go on against what seems a proviare two things we may do-work for dential barrier against a European men's salvation while we know there missionary living there at all?" 'is a day of gractl, or hope for a day of grace for them in the next life and We should earnestly deprecate the so neglect them now." For myself, abandonment of destitute fields be- I have no doubt which, for us and cause they are regarded unhealthy. them, is the only safe course to pur- If the element of personal risk is to sue. be considered, why not enlarge the scope of the risk and take in not only THE centennial of the birth of health but all exposures to life and Adoniram Judson was observed at liberty? How soon, under the operathe Baptist Church in Malden, Mass" tion of such a principle, would mis- August 9, and a tablet was erected, sionaries begin to decline to go anybearing the following inscription: where unless assured of immunity from all personal danger!

Nothing is sublimer in missionary biography than the devotion of men and women who, for Christ's sake and that of perishing souls, have dared climate, cannibalism, persecution, she set in motion and regulated the poison and death. Where would have delicate mechanism of his being, nor been the 30,000 living Karens, and the other 20,000 now asleep in Jesus, had would he allow it to be displaced by Judson retired before Burmese fever and persecuting intolerance? How the costliest chronometer. Were the about Krapf in Africa, and David secrets of all hearts revealed, we Livingstone, forty times scorched in the furnace of African fever; how might find that behind many a life about Mrs. Grant in Persia, and the devoted Stoddard, Pliny Fiske, Dr., that has come with observation, that Bushnell, Coleridge Patteson and Harrington, Dober at St. Thomas- has been conspicuous for great useand the splendid heroism of the Moravians among the African and fulness in winning souls, there lay Syrian lepers? some obscure, unobserved, undemon- THERE were added, on profession of faith hearly one thousand sonls a week, on an strative influence like the secret average, during the year ending May 1 last. to the <:hurches connected with the Presby- sacred touch of this poor, uneducatterian General Assembly. North. The total numlier added on examination is given a,t ed old nurse I All we have to do is 51.062. to abide in our calling, however We hear much congratulation ex- humble, but abide with God. pressed upon this result. Yet let us remember that this great Church re- Popery "Puts Eetween. " ports aboJlt three-quarters of a million communicants. This is a gain 1. ITSELF as mediator between of about one for every fifteen com- heaven and earth. municants. In other words, it takes fifteen disciples a whole year to bring 2. Priest between sinner and God. one soul to Christ! How long, at that rate, would it take 20,000,000 3. Auricular confession between Protestant Church members to over- penitent and mercy. take the unevangelized population of the globe? At that rate we should 4. Penance between offender and have but 2,000,000 converts a year godly sorrow. for all Protestant Christendom I 5. Mass between believer and right- eousness in Christ.

6. Indulgence between him and self-denial.

7. Tradition between him and Scrip- ture.

8. Purgatory between him and heaven.

9. Celibacy between priest and home.

10. Good works between believer and justification.

11. Extreme unction between him and death.

12. Saints and Virgin Mary be- tween him and prayer-hearing God.

THE religious impulse of the whole Errata.-On page 414 of June numcharacter and career of the late Earl ber, sixth line from top, it should of Shaftesbury is directly traceable read: to Maria Millis, his pious old nurse, who before he was seven years old, On a continent, equal to two-andtaught him of Jesus, and at whose a-half Europes, they have covered ~ side he learned the prayer which he never failed to use till his dying day. territory as large as all the United Neglected by his own parents, the States except Alaska. etc. Africa evangelist of Parliament owed to has about 8,500,000 square miles. this evangelist of the nursery the Europe about 3,400,000. The Congo first lessons he learned in the school Free State reaches a territory of of Christ. The watch she left to about 3,150,000 square miles, about him, he wore on his person as a re- as large as the United States, excluminder of the sacred touch by which sive of Alaska.

In the same number we erred in giving credit for the admirable arti- cle on The Insufficiency of Buddhism to Principal D. H. MacVicar, D.D., '; instead of to his worthy son, J. H. ' MacVicar, B.A.